The Missionary Review of the World — October 1916

STREET OF THE SHOElIIAKERS IN STAMBOUL. THE TURKISH QUARTER OF CONSTANTINOPLE

1IDIDIIIIDIIDlIrmrUIIDDDllflmrmrnllUWillHlllllllllnnnlllllll11nnDHIIIIIIIIII1OII011111ll11l1ll1l110111111111111111110111llllnUOOIIOIIIIIIIIIOIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIInnnUlllllllllllnnnUIlIIIIJIIDaDUUI1111111IB1lnIl1UI1IIII.IAUIIII1ItIlIlIIIIDllnn111111111monruUi I aW.. O~ RT" H Q" UOTJIN"G ~ ._"._< ~FACTS '" Z ..a aw Culled from the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for October By Mrs. F. M. Gilbert.

Suitable for printing on Church bulletins, or in Church papers, or for quoting in missionary meetings and addresses.

1. While Chinese have left their unfortunate fallen sisters to despair and die, Chris- tians have opened a "Door of Hope" in Shanghai, where in fifteen years they have cared for about 1,400 girls. 'l'his Christlike service has come to be highly valued by leading Chinese and by the officials of Shanghai." (See page 753.) 2. A Scotch woman, called the "White :Ma of Calabar," knitted while she presided, as an agent of the British Govermnent, over a native court on the Niger Coast. Mary Slessor was, until her recent death, one of the picturesque figures of modern missions. (See page 769.) 3. The Turks have contributed nothing of value to civilization in literature, science, transportation facilities or education. As a nation they are dead, but as indi- viduals they are worth saving. (See page 737.) 4. The Moslem wife may have husband, children, comforts, friends to make her happy-but! ! That "but" means wretchedness. Why' The answer is: Polygamy. (See page 773.) 5. Dr. V. K. Wellington Koo, Chinese Minister to America, gives a clear testimony to the value of Christian missions in China. They have helped to heal, reform, educate and teach spiritual truth to China. (See page 763.) 6. The first Karen to be appointed to the Legislative Council in Burma is a distin- guished physician, a Christian of the third generation. (See page 789.) 7. Li Yuan Hung, the new President of China, has long held such a favorable atti- tnde toward Christianity that he is said to be considered a Christian by many Chinese. (See page 790.) 8. The wife of the Chinese patriot, Sun Yat Sen, has recently been baptized by an American missionary in Macao. (See page 790.) "9. A Christian philanthropist in Japan has recently given $100,000 for the establish- ment of a chair of Christianity in the Imperial University in Tokio. (See page 792.) 10. Baron Yun Chi Ho, the Korean Christian who was formerly vice-minister of Foreign Affairs and later served three years in prison on the charge of lack of sympathy with Japan, has recently been made General Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association in Seoul. (See page 792.) 11. The recent convention of the "Gideons" brought together about eight hundred of these Christian travelers. (See page 793.) iJllluunnllllllllllnlllllUlIlII:IIIIII11,UDUUIIIIIIIIIIIDDDDIIIIIIIIIIIIIDDIIDlllllllllllllllllUllmllllllDDUJlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllmnllllllllllllllmUIIIlllIIlIIll1IIDDlllIlIlIIllIIlIUllllllllllUlllllllnUlllllllllltnDDlllllllUlIIlDIDllIIlllllIDllIlIIllll1IInlDlJ1JI1IIIIW111U1 nnnmnmnmnnmnmmnnUIIIIIUmIDI!lIlIlIlllIlIlIIllrnmlltnllllllllllllU11111I11In1l11J[1111II11I1tll1l11111l111111111111lllU1l111II1I1lU1I111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIIUIIIIII111lUlllnUIIIIIIJnll/IIIUUIIIIIllllllUIIIII1IIIIImnnrllllmmmiUDUDIIIIIUJIlWUnUllUIIIIII i,0UR :MllSSIONARY CALlBNDAR.Q i f { g . iii. o. UUU"""CKIU"" OiAki LF "ouu' ""avu u_ OCTOBER 4th to 8th-Convention of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, Cleveland, Ohio. 6th–General Convention Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society, St. Louis. 9th to 15th-Conference, Churches of Christ in America, Des Moines, la. 13th to 18th-Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Des Moines, la. 17th to 19th-70th Annual Meeting American Miss. Assoc., Minneapolis, Minn. 18th-Robert Moffat sailed for Africa, 1816. 100th anniversary. 21st, 22d-War relief days for suffering Armenians and Syrians. 24th-Death of Ann Judson, 1826. 90th anniversary. 24th to 27th-Annual Meeting American Board, Toledo, Ohio. 26th-Birth of Christian Frederick Schwartz, 1726. 190th anniversary. 28th-Death of Madame Coillard, 1891. 25th anniversary. 31st-Fourth Centenary of the Reformation under Martin Luther, 1516.

NOVEMBER 8th to 10th-Annual Meeting Women's Board of Missions, Northampton, Mass. 12th-World's Temperance Sunday. 17th-John Williams sailed for the South Seas, 1816. 100th anniversary. 19th to 26th-Home Missions' Week. 23d-Thanksgiving Day Service, Home Mission Sermons. 30th-Founding of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, 1841.

DECEMBER 6th to 13th-Third Quadrennial Council, Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, St. Louis, Mo.

19th-Birth of Adolphus Good, 1856. 60th anniversary. 23d-William Duncan sailed for Fort Simpson, British Columbia, 1856. 24th-Allen Gardiner sailed for South America, 1836. 80th anniversary. 24th-Christmas Sunday. Foreign Mission Services. 24th-Dedication of Dunean's Church at New Metlakahtla. 20th anniversary. 26th-Bishop Selwyn sailed for New Zealand, 1841. 75th anniversary. 31st-Death of Bishop Crowther, 1891. 25th anniversary.

MISSIONARY

EVlEW~ Vor,. OOTOBER, 1916 NUMBER XXXIX TEN ANew Beginning EDITORIAL T HE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with this issue, passes under a new management which will endeavor to make the REVIEW as far as possible the expression of the common mind and spirit of the whole modern missionary movement.

The REVIEW was established in 1878 by the Rev. Royal G. Wilder, who had been a missionary in India for nearly thirty years. He had thus a first-hand: knowledge of missionary facts and strong convictions on questions of missionary policy. Upon his death in 1888, Dr. Arthur T. Pierson and Dr. James M. Sherwood took the REVIEW and improved and enlarged it. When Dr. Sherwood passed away in 1890, Dr. Pierson became editor-in-chief and brought to the work a wealth of missionary information and enthusiasm. His 'son, Delavan L. Pierson, became managing editor in 1891 and has carried the full editorial direction since 1911. Funk & Wagnalls Oompany have owned and published the magazine 'since it was taken over from Mr. Wilder.

During the past four years plans have been under consideration to purchase the REVIEW and to conduct it under the direction of a committee or board of managers, which, while not officially appointed by the mission boards nor committing them to any responsibility, would yet truly represent the home and foreign missionary agencies of the United States and Oanada and would stand for the convictions and principles which began and have sustained the mis– sionary movement and which are ever more and more closely associating the Ohristian people of all denominations in their common undertaking to ha'sten the reign of Jesus Christ our Lord over all the life of the world.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsiblllty for opinions expressed, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles In these pages.-EDITORS.

There has been an immense change in the missionary situation since the founding of the Missionary REVIEW in 1878.

Then the total reported foreign missionary gifts of the churches of the United States and Canada were $1,905,910. Now they are $18,302,905-nearly a thousand per cent. increase.

There were some good missionary books and magazines then. Some of the books like Wells Williams' "Middle Kingdom" and Muir's" Life of Mahomet" are authoritative books still. But mis- sionary literature was scant and unsatisfactory. The local mission- ary societies of those times were efficient agencies but they were smaller and fewer in number than to-day. There was then little general knowledge of missions and there were no mission study classes or text-books. The newspapers and secular magazines thirty-nine years ago paid no attention to foreign missions except to ridicule them. There was neither the popular nor the scientific presentation of missions with which we are familiar to-day. A new mind on the subject of missions has come into existence, especially among business men. Last year 110,000 men enrolled in the sixty-nine three-day mission- . ary conventions of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. The just public opinion of the world has come to recognize and honor the purpose, the character and the results of the missionary enterprise.

The mission field at home and abroad has altered as greatly as the attitude of people toward missions. Foreign fields which were then geographically or intellectually inaccessible have since been opened. The problem of home missions has also radically changed its character. The areas of human life and thought which are yet unoccupied by Christianity have been more clearly discerned, and the churches have set themselves by mutual understanding and co- operative plans to cover the regions of neglect. Even where they have not as yet been able to do this, the clearer discernment of what yet remains to be attempted and achieved is of double advantage. It reveals duty and it demands unity.

Both at home and abroad there have been great movements of change and advance since the REVIEW began to advocate a united missionary program for the whole world. Abroad the methods of mission work have been greatly enriched and the equipment of the work has increased almost beyond belief. Its fruitfulness also has surpassed all the faith of the founders. Africa has become a new continent since Livingstone, the missionary Pathfinder, died in 1874. Japan has grown to be a world power, with the Christian Church one of the most powerful factors in the nation's life. China has also undergone a titanic political, intellectual and spiritual up- heaval. The divine forces of Christianity which have wrought upon the world: are not now spent nor is their work yet completed. They

A NEW BEGINNING

are about to disclose to mankind anew the omnipotence of the energies which are lodged in the GOflpel of Christ.

At home the period of the REVIEW'S past life has witnessed almost the entire development of women's work for missions and, in the church, and the founding and development of the organizations of young people, students and of laymen. There has grown up at the same time a new interrelationship between churches and their boards and committees, involving in,creasing measures of practjcal cooperation, and foreshadowing changes which can not be defined. And the public conscience has been penetrated by the ideas which missions have embodied.

This missi:onary movement needs a mouthpiece and interpreter. It is the greatest movement in the world, and those who watch it and work in it believe that they are attempting to do a great Christian service in taking over the REVIEW and in seeking to make it a true organ of the missionary cause. To meet the legal and business requirements of the case a stock company has been formed with a capital of $50,000, of which $35,000 has been subscribed. The directors named on page two of the cover have been chosen to have general oversight of the affairs of the company.

The magazine is not to be conducted as a commercial enterprise for financial profit. The money invested in it is a missionary investment and the time and strength which will be given to it are given for the sake of the cause it is intended to serve. The editors aim to promote this cause at home and abroad by presenting the facts of missions, the successes and failures, the problems and polici:es of mission work, the motive principles which should impel Christians to give the Gospel to every creature, the need of men for Christ, and the adequacy of Christ to meet all human need. The REVIEW will seek to interpret contemporary history in relation to missions in terms of the Kingdom of God. It will strive to maintain just racial judgments and to promote fair and kindly interracial feelings.

The editors and the Board of Directors have full appreciation of the need of the denominational method of missionary administration and desire to stimulate denominational loyalty and missionary zeal, but they will also strive to view the whole field and the facts of mission work without denominational or national limitations. The REVIEW is the representative journal of the common cause and as such will seek to be indispensable to missionary workers and to all intelligent leaders in the work of the churches.

The management of the REVIEW holds and will express the great evangelical convictions which prompted and have sustained the mission cause. Among these convictions are the following, which it is well to declare at the outset:

That Jesus Christ is the supreme revelation of God and the only Lord and S'avior of men; That men and nations need Him and the life and love and light which are in Him alone; That the living Spirit of God is at work in the world and is the power on whom we must depend for guidance and victory in missions; That the Bible is the inspired record of God's great, historic revelation of Himself to men, that it is an indispensable agency for making known God's will and that the heart of man can not be fully satisfied without this revelation; That the Kingdom of God is to come upon the earth and the will of God is to be done here as it is in heaven; That the Church was established to be a witness to Christ and the great agency of His missionary purpose, and that her faithfulness in this work is vitally related to the realization 'Of the Kingdom of God'.

That every Christian should bear his or her share in the missionary task by intelligent prayer, by consecrated gifts and by life; and that it is the duty of every pastor to be the leader of his people in the world-wide work of the Kingdom; That it is the duty of every congregation to determine and to discharge its part of the missionary task of the denomination to which it belongs and that every church should adopt adequate plans of missionary education, of systematic and of proportionate giving, and of the enlistment of life in the service of God and man; That now as ever the great need of missionary work is men and women of genuine and living Christian experience, who will be and do in their measure what Paul was and did in his day and generation.

We believe in the unity of humanity and in the oneness of the Church as the body of Christ who is the Head. In that faith we shall exalt the bonds that bind all Christians and shall seek to promote the united efforts which Christians are now making to avoid waste and conflict, to enlarge faith and prayer, and to increase the power of the appeal which the whole Church 'Of Christ makes in His name to the world.

Such an undertaking as the REVIEW will inevitably and justly be judged by results. The directors 'and editors do not think that they alone can accomplish the objects which they have set before them. If the REVIEW is to be what they hope, they must have the active support of the movement which it represents. Our hope and prayer is that this magazine may serve the missonary cause effectively and, in some real measure, help to hasten the coming of the Kingd'Om 'Of Christ.

1916J A NEW BEGINNING

A FORWARD LOOK T HE REVIEW has already many friends who have found in its pages instruction, stimulus and the means for increased efficiency. It is hoped that the plans for the coming years will mean added power and wider influence. The change in cover and typography is merely a sign of life and growth. Most of the old departments are maintained, as they have proved their value, and the new ones that are added will immediately commend themselves.

1. The Signs of the Times fittingly opens the REVIEW each month. Here are presented the most important recent events that show the trend of history and opinion as they relate to Christian progress. Pastors and other leaders will find in these paragraphs timely topics for thought and discussion.

2. The Editorials that follow are to be prepared by leading missionary specialists. They will deal with the principles and practical problems of missionary work-the subjects on which readers wish expert opinion based on an intimate knowledge of facts, such as the Rockefeller Fund 'and Chinese Missions, the effect of Japanese educational regulations on missions in Korea, the movements toward unity and cooperation among churches in America.

3. The main features of the REVIEW each month will be the contributed articles on outstanding movements connected with missionary work at home and abroad. These articles will include the histories of great movements and prominent missions, biographical sketches and studies in the theory and the experiments of missions. Many of these articles will be richly illustrated.

4. The selected articles will be taken from the best periodical literature of the world, and will make this magazine a "Missionary Review of Reviews." There are about four hundred such weeklies, monthlies and quarterlies from which selections will be made. Thus the creapl of missionary literature will be gathered for readers of the REvmw.

5. The Best Methdds, described by Miss Brain, have already won a reputation for helpfulness in presenting ideas and plans that have proved successful. Their adoption may make the work les8 tedious and more effective elsewhere. The missionary societies, Sundayschools, homes and the various church organizations that have used this Department know what a rich mine of workable material it is.

6. The new department of Seed Thoughts for Missionary Addresses offers topics, outlines and illustrative material for those who are looking for suggestions for sermons, papers at mi<ssionary meetings, and talks to Sunday-schools and young people's societies. It is expected that this department will grow increasingly valuable

as it becomes better known and as public speakers contribute more largely to its store of facts and ideas.

7. The department of Missionary News from Many Lands is indispensable. This news is gathered from correspondents, cablegrams, the public press, reports to mission boards, interviews with missionaries, and from hundreds of papers in many languages and from many lands. Enough news is gathered each month to fill the REVIEW twice over, but only the most important items can be used.

8. The Missionary Library is a department which reviews and recommends the best recent literature.. Considering the multiplicity of books now published it is obviously impossible to mention them all at length and only the IXlOst notable will be selected for extended notice. It is our aim to make this department a serviceable guide to those who appreciate a clue to current missionary literature.

9. Two features of the REVIEW that have been found useful, but are not necessarily of sufficient permanent value to be included in the bound volume, are now printed in the advertising pages. These are the "Coming Events"-now called "Our Missionary Calendar"- and "Fuel for Missionary Fires"-now called "Facts worth Quoting. " The former notes the principal anniversaries of missionary histo~y to be celebrated, and the missionary conventions and other meetings announced for the coming month. The latter takes some of the most noteworthy facts mentioned in the pages of the REVIEW for the current month and puts them in a form available for church bulletins or for quotation at missionary meetings.

10. The editor and business manager propose to make the advertising pages of the REVIEW of special interest and value, not only by the careful censorship of advertisements, but by the introduction of photographic illustrations, personal notes, and talks with the editor and business manager. These pages are a vital part of the REVIEW and contain much of interest and value to those who wish to be well informed in missionary matters.

At all times the editors and Board of Directors invite suggestions by correspondence from the readers of the REVIEW. Opinions may differ, but the aim of all true followers of Christ is one-that He may be glorified and that the Kingdom of God may come on earth and that His will may be done here as it is done in Heaven.

THE SPIRIT OF COOPERATION T HE usefulness of THE REVIEW' in past years has been due very largely to the fine spirit of cooperation on the part of Chris- tian leaders at home and of missionaries in every land. Con- tributions have been sent in freely for the sake of the cause we represent. We speak for a continuance of this same spirit of Christian service. THE REVIEW is not a personal orgm11 bv,t Ii, GhanneJi

A NEW BEGINNING

through which to bring missionary information and inspiration to the church. It is both a storehouse and a tool shop, on the one hand receiving from God's servants the results of their study and experience and, on the other hand, 'Offering to other wDrkers the ideals and methDds that have been tested and found effective.

There are ways in which each can help tD make THE REVIEW a greater power: 1. EditDrs, missiDnaries, travelers, and others are invited to s'end in striking phDtographs, maps, charts, and diagrams relating to home and fDreign missiDn work. These shDuld be carefully prDtected and clearly marked with full descriptions. They will be returned if requested.

2. WDrkers in the home and foreign mission fields, travelers, and students 'Of missions are invited to submit manuscripts for publication. These should describe or discuss important movements, stories of success, lessons learned from failures, life stDries of great missionaries and native converts, needy fields, inspiring examples of Christian herDism and the underlying principles of missions. Such facts and articles may kindle other fites and so may stir with unselfish enthusiasm a church or pastor, a new giver or a student vDlunteer.

3. Pastors, laymen and women are requested to send to the editDrial rDoms outlines of missionary sermons that have proved effective; plans and programs for missionary meetings; illustrations gathered from life or from study. That which has been helpful, or that has been used to advantage in one place, may be of value elsewhere. "Freely ye have received, freely give."

As to remuneration, while THE REVIEW pays its contributors for manuscripts accepted, it is not a commercial enterprise and can not compete with secular magazines in payment for pictures and manuscripts. Service effectively rendered to the cause of Christ must bring its own reward. Just as speakers on missions gladly give their services in churches and conventions without regard to the compensation offered, S'D many authors and artists cDntribute to these pages, though their work might command much higher prices elsewhere. It is hoped that the number of such contributors will increase.

THE SUFFERING NON-COMBATANTS NEVER before in the history of the wDrld has there been such an appalling amount of suffering due to hunger, destitution and disease. Moreover, this is a condition for which the pas- sions and prejudices of men are responsible, and it might have been avoided. There have been other days in history made terrible by wars, by famines, by plagues, by earthquakes or floods or conflagrations, by persecutions and reigns of terror, but never has there been such wholesale slaughter 'of humanity by human fDrces and such suffering on the part of the innocent non-combatants.

The widows and orphans of the millions dead cry aloud or weep in silence. The thousands of wounded fill hundreds of hospitals, and the blind, the lame and the mutilated remnants of men who have survived the battles will be object lessons against war for many a long day.

A traveler, who has recently had many unusual opportunities far visiting the warring countries in Europe, reports that the destitution among the aged and infirm, the women and children, is indescribable. Of the seven million Belgians, at least two million are destitute and entirely dependent on charity for food and clothing. One writer s'ays that of the 14,000,000 pe'Ople 'Of Poland nearly one-half have been wiped out by war and starvation. The children are dead, and at least two and a half million are now utterly destitute. They have suff·ered so much from both Russians and Germans that they say: "When the Russians came, they hung us; when the Germans came we hung ourselves." Hundreds of thousands of them have been driven from their homes, naked and destitute. The area covered by P'Oland is more than all the Atlantic States. In addition there is Serbia, with three and onehalf million people, one million 'Of whom are refugees and a half million have already died.

Then there is Armenia, with six hundred thousand already put to death by the Turks and nearly a million homel~ss and starving. There are the Jews and Christians of Syria and Palestine, about whose fate little is known, but who are und'Oubtedly suffering greatly from famine and oppression. In addition to these are the thousands of Assyrian Christians in Persia and those in the disturbed areas of Arabia and Mrica. Not less than eight million non-combatants are destitute and dependent on charity because of the present war~a population so large that if they marched by single file to be fed, at the rate of thirty a minute, day and night, it would take them six months to pass a single station.

If Christ had compassion on the hungry multitudes in Galilee has He not compassion 'On these harried and helpless sheep T What are we doing to feed them' America is the only nation that is able to undertake the gigantic task. The American Red Cross and Relief Committees for Belgium, Poland, Serbia, Albania, Armenia, Syria and Persia have given about $36,000,000 during the past two years, and the relief committees are now working to raise $5,000,000, and it is hoped that even more may be given. "What are these among S'O many'" And the portion served to the hungry is only from one to three slices of bread and a bowl of soup per day! .

If the relief work is conducted in the name and the Spirit of Christ, the effect on those who do not now know Him may be such that blessing will come out of calamity.

OF THE

SIGNS OF DEATH IN TURKEY L IKE the death throes of a wild beast are the frantic efforts of the ruling party in the Ottoman Empire to destroy their fel- low countrymen-the Armenians and others who are of a different race and an opposing faith. The horrors of this march of death have been told only in part. They can not be fully described. Over eight hundred thousand Armenians have already been murdered or have died as a result of deportation and abuse. A like number have been deported to Mesopotamia and Arabia or have fled into Russia and Egypt. How many of these will survive can not be estimated, but the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee (70 Fifth Avenue, New York) is endeavoring to raise $5,000,000 to feed and clothe the starving and naked and to enable survivors to become again self-supporting.

One who has recently traveled in northern Arabia and whose statements are reliable gives this vivid glimpse of the horrors he saw there: , 'At Meskene I found 3,500 deported Armenians, and more than 100 orphans. A part of the people have settled here as bakers and butchers, etc., even though Meskene is but a halting-place. All the rest are begging. In every tent there are sick and dying. Anyone who can not manage to get a piece of bread by begging, eats grass raw and without salt. Many hundreds of the sick are left without any tent and covering, in the open, under the glowing sun. I saw desperate ones throw themselves in grave-trenches, and beg the gravediggers to bury them. The Turkish Government does not give the hungry any bread, nor any tent to those who remain outside. There came a caravan of sick women and children from Bab. They were in an indescribable condition. They were thrown down from the wagons like dogs. They cried for water, they were given each a pIece of dry bread, but no one gave them water.

"I sought some one to care for the orphans and I found a young widow from Hadjin, who asked to take the children. She belonged to a good family, and gave herself with an intense love to the work for children. Ten days after my departure they had sent the woman with the one hundred children south. A few weeks later I found her in Sepka clothed in rags; she had lost her wits and wandered about the place asking everyone: 'Where are my children ~' Only two had survived.

"In Hama I found 7,000 deported, three thousand of them hungry and practically naked. Here there is no grass, for the locusts have consumed everything. The people were gathering locusts and eating

them raw or cooked. Others were looking for the roots of grasses. They catch street dogs and, like savages, pounce upon dead animals whose flesh they eat eagerly without cooking.

, ,At Der Zor and in the neighborhood there are over 30,000 Armenians. The deportees are especially badly treated in the region of Der Zor. The people are driven back and forward with whip blows and can not even take their most urgent necessities. The people have the appearance of lost men. We often see a whole row of ghastly forms, raising suddenly out of a grave and asking for some bread and water. They have all dug their graves and lie waiting death. In Sepka a preacher from Aintab told me that parents have often killed their children. At the Government investigation it was shown that some people had eaten their children."

Such is the death struggle. It is inconceivable. Fortunately there is also a brighter side in Turkey even now.

SIGNS OF LIFE IN TURKEY I N the midst of cruelty, bloodshed, starvation and death, there are signs of new life where the Christian missionaries have continued to manifest the life of Christ. Rev. S. Ralph Harlow, who has recently returned from Smyrna, tells of the sorrow and suffering there, but also of the blessing that has come in many ways. The mission schools for girls and the college have continued their work, and the spiritual growth of the students has been greater than ever. Many of the Christian Association meetings have had an attendance of one hundred and fifty, and, as was reported in the September REVIEW, the students inaugurated the" Morning Watch." A Student Volunteer band of 34 members has been formed, composed of the young people of the college and the girls' school. All these have dedicated their lives to Christ's service in Turkey. This band has had great influence for spiritual growth and power among the students. Another sign of life has been the opening of a neighborhood house in the town of Prophetelia, near the college, to serve the people in clubs, meetings, dispensaries and religious work. Even the Greek Orthodox leaders, after some opposition, have come to acknowledge the good that is being accomplished.

Mr. Harlow also tells of the volunteer band of young women from the Collegiate Institute who have been helping two thousand destitute people each week.

The conditions in Smyrna are desperate. Cholera, famine and. shortage of all supplies threatens the life of the people, but in the midst of all the darkness the life of Christians shines out. It is difficult to understand the philosophy of the Turks that seek to obliterate, the work that has uplifted as many as have the hospitals, schools and churches of the American Board. All of the missionaries in Turkey, in spite of the massacres and persecution and deEltru®on ot

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

so many schools and the deportation of thousands of Christians, are stedfast in the faith that, after the war is over, there will come the greatest era of Christian progress ever known in the Turkish Empire.

OPPORTUNITIES OF THE WAR W AR is born of hatred and begets all the offspring of ha:tred and of passions set free. But war also brings men face to face with the stern realities of life and death. Never have there been greater sacrifices or more open benevolence manifested than in the present strife and never have there been wider opportunities for Christian service.

Encouraging reports come from many camps, and the demand for New Testaments on the part of the troops continues as great as at the beginning of the war. One British worker, who has given away thousands of Testaments, supplied to him by the Pocket Testament League, says he could use a million more! He says: "I wired for more Testaments several days in succession last week. Hundreds were sent, and the moment they were brought into the camp they were devoured. But you should have seen the blank look on the faces of the men for whom there were no Testaments." Another worker, who had spent a week at Wareham Camp, reports that 550 men, during his visit, joined the Pocket Testament League, and that number could easily have been doubled if the supply of Testaments had not run out. Later, about 480 of these men made a profession of accepting Christ.

The evangelistic work among the soldiers in the English training camps and in France at the front, is conducted under the auspices of the English Young Men's Christian Association. In some camps the work is not conducted with spiritual methods, but in others there are many signs of God's power.

Mr. Sherwood Eddy left New York in the early summer to help in this work in France and found that the situation ,there had great possibilities. He soon cabled to his brother, Rev. D. Brewer Eddy, an American Board secretary: "Come at once, imperative need." The latter sailed in August. This spiritual warfare is worth while. Of the great importance of the present opportunity, Dr. John R. Mott says: "In nearly thirty years of passing in and out among the nations, of standing before great citadels and great opportunities, I have never known anything to compare with the opportunity presented just now by the millions of men under arms and in the military prisons. We never had the opportunity before the war-the unlimited opportunity for the distribution of the New Testament and preaching the Gospel. The place where the Gospel is needed most is the place where the men pause before going into battle, or where they come back to recuperate. If ever a man needs help, it is under those conditions. "

AN EXPERIMENT IN EAST AFRICA I N these days when discussion is rife, in Korea, Turkey, China, America and elsewhere, as to the expediency of allowing religious instruction in secular schools, the experiment tried in connection with the Church Missionary Society high school in Mombasa, British East Africa, is interesting and illuminating.

Some years ago the Mohammedan authorities urged the Govern- ment of the Protectorate to establish secular schools, in order that the . Christian influence of the mission might be eliminated. The Govern- ment agreed, and the very existence of the mission school seemed at stake. "Then," writes Rev. S. A. Martin, "we offered to adopt a 'conscience clause' for a short time, if the Government would with- draw their scheme of Mohammedan schools. This the Government was delighted to do, and even prepared to hand over to the Church Missionary Society grants to enable us to carry out the necessary building improvements and enlargement!', and to obtain a more efficient staff."

There was opposition to this plan from both Mohammedans and Hindus, and after further consideration the missionaries decided that there must be no compromise in their effort to teach Christianity. They gave up the Government support and returned to compulsory Christian instruction. As a result the Government put up their schools-for purely secular teaching-and in one school the Koran was taught on Fridays. The Mission, on the other hand, declined all pupils who were not willing to receive Christian education.

What have been the results ~ Mr. Martin writes: "We lost somewhat at first, but not for long. Soon we won back our numbers, even the sons of the leaders-Mohammedans, Bhorahs, Khojahs, Arabs, and Swahilis. One retired Arab governor even came and offered to build a house in our compound for his two sons, and defray all the cost of their education, so as to keep them from the immoral influences of the Mohammedan town."

Even from the point of view of expediency Christians are learning to avoid compromise in promoting the mission school, hospital and printing press. There is only one way of salvation known to man and that Living Way is through the Son of God.

AN APPEAL TO STUDENTS IN INDIA I N view of the great difficulty of finding Christian teachers for Christian schools in India, and the unsatisfactory results of em- ploying non-Christians, the Student Christian Association of India and Ceylon has sent out a strong appeal to the Christian students of India. It is an encouraging evidence that the Indian Church is awakening to their responsibility. There is good reason to hope that the evangelistic campaigns now conducted among the students

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

will help to bring a large response to this call. The national general secretary, Mr. K. T. Paul, thus voices the need: * "Few of us, indeed, are not alive to the infinite debt that we of India owe to Jesus of Nazareth: the light, the liberty, the equality, the worth of personality, the riches of family life, to mention just a few of the things that have purchased us, body and soul, as the willing slaves of the Son of God I Of this sensibility I have no doubt. The difficulty is in translating the sensibility into loyal action. . . .

"The first 'Finding' of the National Representative Conference of Missions, which met at Calcutta in December, 1912, has this to say of the 'Indian Church': It is the conviction of this Conference that the stage has been reached when every effort should be made to make the Indian Church in reality the most efficient factor in the Christian propaganda in this land.

, 'This double-edged challenge summons the missions to a new attitude: it stimulates the Church to a new ambition. It wants the Church to step forward from the rear and take up a position, not by the side of the mission, left or right, but in front of it.

"This is really a challenge to the educated members of the community. Taking India as a whole, there is not that leadership in the ministry which could enable the Church to rise to this opportunity. The first need is the ministry. 'The pew can not rise higher than the pulpit.' The ministry is difficult and fails at present to get the recognition it ought to have.

"Next to the minister, the most influential person in church life is the Christian teacher. He is the leader of public opinion, the greatest support or the most feared opponent of the minister. . . . In the evolution of the Indian Church, unmistakably the Christian teacher is tile most responsible factor in the present phase of things, and likely so to remain until the ministry is considerably raised in standard. It is an opportunity which I wish definitely to place before my brothers in the colleges. . .. The whole Church has to take more and more the evangelistic and educational responsibilities now carried by the mission.

"Consider the evangelistic opportunity. There are 53 mission high schools for boys in South India alone. There are no fewer than 27,756 pupils on their rolls. The influence of each one of these may be for better or for worse, but one thing is certain-it is going to be infinitely effective. They pass through our institutions in the most plastic and open-minded period of their lives. Large sums of money and great, patient efforts have been spent in building up these institutions just for getting this opportunity. But look at the tragedy of it. There is the opportunity so laboriously secured, but it is not being adequately taken hold of. Why? Because an adequate number of • In Tlte Young ]J[en of India_

educated Indian Christians have not seen it as a great missionary opportunity and pressed in to take it in the name of Christ. There are 1,169 teachers in these schools. Of these only 408 are Christians while 761 are non-Christians. The seriousness of the situation wili be more clearly realized if it is noted that the Christian teachers are unevenly distributed over the area. One school with 337 pupils has only two Christian teachers on the staff, of whom one is a graduate.

"The National Conference makes the statement that what is wanted is 'to produce a profound Christian impression rather than a diffused Christian atmosphere.' How is this ever to be attained without a full and adequate staff of effective Christian teachers ~ "This great call to a great opportunity comes to every Christian man and woman in an Indian college. It comes to you. What will be your answer?"

ARE MISSIONS IN CUBA WORTH WHILE'

S OME, who look for national prosperity only as the result of mental and physical development, have called in question the need for evangelical missions in Roman Catholic countries. They do not know the "facts." Take Cuba, for example, where Roman Catholics were in full control for centuries. Evangelical work began in earnest at the close of the Spanish war. The byproducts of these missions include the following: The diffusion of the Scriptures and other evangelistic literature far and wide among the people. (These are taking the place of ignorance of the Bible and familiarity with vicious books and papers.) Purification of domestic conditions by the lessening of concubinage through the gratuitous celebration of marriages (3,400 in fourteen years by one Protestant pastor); the inculcation and exemplification of the sanctity of the Sabbath; establishment and maintenance of virtuous homes by married clergy; education of the public conscience as to lying, blasphemy and dishonesty by replacing erroneous teaching with the divine standard of life and conduct; protest by word and example against the lottery and the consequent impoverishment and demoralization of the people; correction of the general belief that Protestants do not believe in God, and that the Protestant Bible is a counterfeit; changes effected in Roman Catholicism itself as seen in the repair of their dingy churches, introduction of pews, more frequent preaching by the priests and an evangelical note now heard from their pulpits.

"All these things are evident to the public," says Dr. J. Milton Greene, "and we reap the reward of them in the general respect shown us-mere toleration, as at first, having given place to a posi- 'tive deference."

But indirect results are not by any means all the harvest reaped in these fourteen years of missions in Cuba. The thousands who have

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

been gathered into the various evangelical missions form the vanguard of true moral reform and spiritual progress in Cuba. They are the real salt of the nation, the bulwark against the inrushing tide of agnosticism, indifference and gross immorality. Splendid characters abound among the young people.

THE PANAMA CANAL AND CHRISTIANITY W HAT has a canal to do with the progress of Christianity? Every highway becomes a link and a bond of union and so brings non-Christians into touch with Christians. Formerly, the waters of the Atlantic and Pacific mingled in the Straits of Magellan; now they meet in the Panama Canal. A writer in the Ohurch Missionary Review remarks: "The problems of the Pacific-racial, industrial, and missionary -are those of the coming days. On the one hand is the great American coast line; on the other the Asiatic sweep of Mongolia, Japan and Korea, China, Siam and the Malay Peninsula; between them the myriad islands of the southern seas, New Guinea, and the East Indies; still southward, Australia and New Zealand."

The existing problems are bound to multiply when trade flows in increasing volume, as it will do after the war, through the Panama Canal. In consequence of the war, fresh international questions are likely also to arise. On the mainland of Asia most of the great missionary agencies of America and Europe are at work. In the Islands there are-moving from Asia eastward-large Dutch and some German missions in the East Indies, German and British Missions in New Guinea, and in the further Pacific Islands, French, German and British Missions have been at work. The Christian churches of Australia have been developing their island missions, and have recently taken over the work in the Torres Straits at the request of the London Missionary Society. The missionary story of the Pacific has a thrilling past; the watchful prayer and strenuous effort of the Christian Church will be needed if the dangers of the future are to be averted, and the promise which it holds fulfilled.

Now is the time when Christian principles ought to prevail so that all barriers may be broken down and new highways established. The United States Government is planning to purchase the Danish West Indies, with an area of 138 square miles and 30,000 population, for the sum of $25,000,000. These islands lie to the east of Porto Rico, and their acquisition will give the American Republic still greater influence in the Caribbean Sea. May this influence be used for the advancement of righteousness and peace and the Gospel of Christ.

Underwood &

A VILLAGE SCENE IN THE LAND OF THE 'L'URK This view of a village in Asia Minor, reveals the primitive and unprogressive conditions under Turkish rule. Little progress has been made in sanitation, in education, in building or in transportation facilities during the past centuries.

the Turk Worth Saving?

This is an illuminating article that all should read. The writer, fm' obvious reasons, desires at present to remain anonymous. lIe has spent more than thirty years in the Turkish Empire, in close contact with all classes of the people. JIe kno1lJs them and is deeply interested in their u'e1fare. -EDITOR.

"THERE'S no use trying to understand the Turk-it's impos- sible," said a brilliant speaker at a recent public gathering' in one of the large American cities. He had had only a very brief experience among the Turks, but the problem of understanding them does not seem much easier after a lifetime in Turkey. More opprobrious adjectives have been squandered on the Turk in the past fifty years than on any other one nationality, but he has never yet been adequately described. "Unspeakable" is a fair sample of most of the characterizations, for they are usually negative and only partial. A recent writer * says: "Their contributions to the art, literature, science and religion of the world are practically nil. Their destiny has not been to instruct, to charm, or to improve, hardly even to govern, but simply to conquer."

Yet there are many positive qualities, and not a few noble and admirable characteristics that can truthfully be asserted of the Turks. But after studying them at close quarters for ten years, or twenty, or thirty, or fifty, you find suddenly that your opinion of them suffers a decided reverse, and you revert to the opinion first quoted.

WHENCE TIlE TURK CAME The Turks were originally Tartars, and a large number of them at the present time show decidedly Mongolian features. The name appears in literature as early as the fifth and sixth centuries of our era. They have been of several different migrations from their original home in central Asia, near the western limits of the Chinese Empire. One tribe helped the Abbasid Caliphs of Baghdad, about the year 639, to conquer Persia. The Seljuk Turks appeared in the eleventh century, and defeated the Byzantine Emperor in 1071. In the twelfth century the Seljukian Sultanate o(Konia flourished.

But the Turks of to-day are the Ottoman, or Osmanli Turks, so called from the first Padishah or Sultan of the dynasty, Osman, son of Ertoghronl, who came into power in 1288 A.D. His tribe came:, from Khorasan, in what is now northeastern Persia; and his capital was between Brousa and Nicmu. }1-'rom a very small beginning, the * "Odysseus," in "Turkey in Europe," p. 80.

incipient empire had, by 1400, absorbed most of the former Seljukian domains, including practically all of western Asia Minor. They had also captured Nicomedia and Nicrea, and crossing the Dardanelles, had taken Gallipoli and Adrianople, and conquered Serbia and Bulgaria. Within the next fifty years, despite a temporary setback owing to severe defeat by Lenk Timour, or Tamerlane, and his Mongols, the Ottoman rulers added Albania, Wallachia, Hungary, Greece and practically all of Asia Minor. In 1453 Mohammed II., Fatih, or conqueror, captured Constantinople and terminated the eastern Roman Empire.

CHARACTERISTICS-GOOD AND BAD The qualities by which a small and obscure tribe from Central Asia succeeded, in less than two centuries, in carving out such a mighty empire as struck terror to the heart of Europe, and twice in a century and a half attacked with its armies the proud city of Vienna, are worth noting. These same qualities have enabled the Turks to survive the shocks of succeeding years, and remain to this day. They have been summarized as courage, energy, obedience, discipline, and temperance. Such traits are all essential to a conquering race; but they indicate very little as to its ability to govern, or to progress along the path of civilization. The baggy-trousered, turbaned Turk is no model of energy; nor is temperance, sad to say, as characteristic of the Ottoman Turk as it used to be. But the Gallipoli campaign added greatly to the respect of their British and French foes for the Moslem defenders of that famous peninsula.

It is difficult to portray the physical characteristics of the average Turk. Perhaps the average Turk does not exist to-day. The original Mongol or Tartar stock has been so intermingled with Semitic, or Arab, and Indo-European, or Circassian and Kurdish and Albanian blood, that no feature is universally noticeable. They are perhaps under the average height, with a rather swarthy complexion and dark hair. They frequently shave the crown of the head, leaving the back hair and a fringe in front. They are never clean-shaven, but invariably wear the moustache, while the elderly men usually add the dignity of a beard.

HOW TURKS THINK AND SPEAK The language is likewise a great mixture. Of late, and especially since debates in Parliament have demanded a simpler style of speech, there has been a tendency to purify Turkish from its Persian and Arabic elements; but this has been only partly successful. Not only are there very many Persian and Arabic roots and words, but whole forms of expression are transferred bodily into the Turkish of to-day, and the Turkish grammar has to have large sections deal-

A TURK OF THE LOWER

A beggar of Slvas, Western Asia Minor

ing with Persian and Arabic forms of inflection and rules for sequence. This mixture of Turanian, Aryan and Semitic inflection is by no means easy; and my attention has been called by Turks to grammatical infelicities in the published works of foreigners who had studied and used Turkish for over half a century.

Back in the eighth century, it is recorded that the Turkish tribes had an alphabet of their own. vVhat it may have been does not appear; but on coming in contact with the Arabs the Turks adopted the Arabic characters and have since used them. These read from right to left; and an additional fact of much importance is that not only do they write backward, but their methods of thought are backward, and consequently from our standpoint most involved. This may be illustrated thus: Yarundan itibaren vaporlar1lmuzun adetden (To-morrow-from) (commencing) (steamers-our-of) (custom-than) bir sa' at evvel hareket edejeklerini muhterem (one) (hour) (earlier) (start) (going-to-make-their) (honorable) yoljoularumuza ilan edertz.

(travelers-om-to) (notice) (give-we.) -where we should say: "We give notice to our honorable patrons that, commencing from to-morrow, the time of starting of our steamers will be one hour earlier than customary."

The Turkish conception of oratory and of literature apparently involves the skilful use of words to produce a pleasing impression of learning, where the more successfully thought is obscured, the finer the style. This by no means indicates confusion of ideas on the part of the Turk; rather it points to a superior ability to fathom a deep and involved construction. It is a matter of wonder how the Turk can keep clearly in his mind the whole line of thought through an intricate sentence of half a page in length. In official documents, the vocabulary used is so technical and often so ambiguous as to render the document well-nigh inexplicable. In fact, this incomprehensibility is to them a proof of superhuman skill. It is often stated that in their sacred Koran each single word has seventy-seven different meanings; and as God alone knows which meaning is intended in each individual case, of course it would be sacrilege to attempt to translate the book!

HOW THE TURKS J~IVE By nature, the Turk is agricultural and pastoral. The race has not essentially changed in this from their nomadic period, nearly a thousand years ago. They are lazy and procrastinating, but hospitable and generous. Except when in official authority, they are honest and truthful. vVith a characteristic lack of curiosity or interest, they combine a noticeable instinct for discipline and order.

1916J IS THE TURK WORTH SAVING?

This unhappily has nothing to do with good government, but merely makes every man render implicit obedience to his military or official superior. This instinct for obedience and discipline explains in great measure the military successes of the Turks at Gallipoli and in Mesopotamia and wherever they have had capable leadership.

The Turk is almost totally lacking in originality. All he has is borrowed. He has no art of his own, no music, no philos.ophy, no literature. He never invented anything, nor has he even adopted the obviously helpful inventions or discoveries of others until very recently. All the art among the Turks is Seljuk or Saracen; their mosque architecture was taken from the Byzantines; their alphabet is the Arabic, and 80 is their religion. As one writer says: "He makes nothing at all; he takes whatever he can get as plunder or pillage. " The railroads in Turkey were all built by foreign brains and foreign capital. Even the Hedjaz Railway, the pride of the Turks, and the only one built by them, had a German engineer- Meissner Pasha. Not a single unit of the Ottoman navy, not even a transport or a collier, nor even the Sultan's own royal yacht, was built in Turkey. The ritles of the army are foreign, as is the material for the soldiers' uniforms. The trolley system in the Capital was put in by a German firm, and the telephones by a British firm. Most of the farming machinery in the country came from America, and the sewing-machines from America and Germany.

In the home life of the Turk, the wife is his slave. If there are two or more wives they share the burdens of the household, but are frequently at open enmity between themselves. The Turk is extremely fond of children and, in general, indulgent to them. Boys soon learn to tyrannize over their mothers and sisters, who admire them for their masterfulness. There is no such home life as we know in America and England, nor does the Turkish language contain a word for "home." Yet there are honorable exceptions, lovely homes, where the love of husband and wif'e, and that of both for their children, and of the children for their parents, is pure and deep and strong. These homes are, however, invariably those into which have come, somehow or other, Christian influences.

THE RELIGION OF THE TURKS The Moslem idea of God is an exalted one. The ninety-nine names, or attributes, of God which are recited over in prayers and counted over on the heads, are a splendid catalogue of excellencies, A Moslem will talk reverently and intelligently of righteousness, love, and duty, of heaven and hell, of God's books of revelation to man, of his prophets, and of Jesus the Messiah; but just when you think you have found much common ground, suddenly you find that his understanding and use of these terms is utterly different from

yours. His conception of Allah is a cold, negative one, very hard to define. Whatever is predicated of Allah must never be understood in the same sense as a similar statement regarding man. Nor do they deem it safe to explain in just what sense they ought to be understood. God is love; God sees us; God is merciful; God is just-all these are true, but each attribute has a mystic sense applicaMe only to God, and does not mean what we ordinarily understand it to mean.

So also with the Moslem sense of sin. The standard is a variable one, not absolute. What is sin for a non-Moslem is perfectly right for a Moslem; and what is sinful at one time may not be at another. The Koran says: "Kill the unbelievers," and when the Caliph says kill, it would be wrong to disobey, though at other times it is not a duty. The Moslem idea of revelation differs radically from ours, being a most mechanical one. And so on, till one feels that not a single point of contact has been left us for beginning really to understand the Moslems. Their religious leaders who think deeply or try to be philosophical in their thinking, are rapidly turning either to materialistic pantheism or to mysticism and then to agnosticism. It is no easy task for anyone to approach an educated Moslem with the truths of Christianity from any other angle than the experimental. A life means infinitely more than a creed or a system.

WHAT HAS THE TURK DONE?

It has already been stated that the genius of the Turk does not run to government. He was a conqueror; but as soon as he ceased to conquer, he ceased to prosper. To quote again : "They became idle, luxurious and inert, lying like an incubus upon the country, deadening and crushing its civilization and its spirit, hindering all growth, stopping all progress, just as incapable of calling out the resources of a people as of rooting out their national life." This very inertia and incapacity, coupled with their pride, has made the Turks jealous of the commercial prosperity of the nations under their rule. The heartlessness engendered by the Koranic injunction to kill the unbelievers has led them to cruel massacres. We must not forget that the massacres of the past year are merely the culmination of a long series.

In the sixteenth century Sultan Selim I., surnamed "Yavouz," or the Grim (after whom the Turks have re-named the German battlecruiser Gaeben, which the Kaiser donated), massacred 45,000 of his Mohammedan subjects, because they belonged to the un-Orthodox Shiite sect. A hundred and twenty years later, Sultan Mourad IV. massacred the Persians in Baghdad in vast numbers after capturing the city. They also were Shiite Moslems. In 1860, by command of Sultan Abdul Medjid, thousands of Syrians were massacred in Mount Lebanon. In 1876, it was the wholesale and brutal massacres of Bul-

PHASE OF THE RELIGION OF THE

The sect of Whirling Dervisbes in Constantinople. Tbey whirl for hours to bring themselves Into what they consider a state of spiritual ecstacy

garians in the Danubian provinces that impelled Russia to declare war on Turkey in order to liberate the Bulgarians. The Greeks of the island of Chios were cruelly massacred in 1822, and at various times Greeks in Samos, Thessaly and Crete have suffered likewise. There have been three separate series of massacres of Armenians by Tnrks-in 1895 and 1896, again in 1909, and once more during the past year. Probably at least 700,000 defenseless Armenians have lost their lives in these three orgies of blood.

The whole official record of the Turk may be summed up in the word incapacity. They themselves are fond of quoting about their own government the old story of the camel, whose master asked him why his nose was so crooked, whereat the camel retorted: "Which part of me is straight, that my nose should be straight?"

,iVhena building in Constantinople is to be demolished, Turkish workmen are called to do the tearing down; but if another is to be erected in its place, Greeks or Armenians or Italians must be employed. The Turk is for destruction, but not for construction. That is why the empire is tottering to-day. The Turk has torn down his own political house. ~Whatever eras of prosperity there have been since the Turk ceased his victorious era of conquest, have be'en due to other than Turkish blood. The Arabs and Circassians and Albanians have furnished the brainiest of their Grand Viziers j and the powerful Janizaries were of Christian descent.

HOW SAVE THE TURK 7 Is it worth while to try to save the Turks or to do anything for them ~ As a political organization, certainly not; but as a people, and as individuals, most assuredly, yes. What the Turk needs is the dynamic of a new rdigion. It is the fatalism and the inherent cruelty of Islam that is at the root of his faults and is responsible for his failings. The wrong and utterly frigid Moslem idea about God has given the Turk a false notion of our gracious and loving Heavenly Father. The Koran's teaching about polygamy and the social place of woman has destroyed home life and contributed to the heartless treatment of women-his own and others. Give the Turk the corrective of the Christian message, and life will take on a new meaning for him.

If the Gospel went in among the pagan savages of Europe and made them capable of producing a Luther, a Calvin, a Knox and a Wesley, what may it not do with the Turk of to-day! If it can transform a drunken sot into a child of God, what may it not accomplish with the naturally temperate Ottoman! There is good material in the Turk, if he is rescued from the benumbing influences of Islam.

There is another reason why the Turk is worth saving. Certainly a large part of the Moslem world looks to-day to the Turk as the rep-

IS THE TURK WORTH SAVING~

resentative of Islam-as its political defender and as holding the Caliphate. So that when from among the Turks shall go forth preachers of the Gospel, it will be like the influence of Paul, the Pharisee, among the Jews of his day. If the Moslems of Central Asia are ever to be reached and won for Christ, it will be best ac- complished by Turkish Christian workers.

Whatever becomes of the Turkish government, we still have a people of five or six millions or more to deal with. Who will say they have no claim on the Gospel ¥ The very blood of their massacred victims calls for recompense–not by retaliation, but by evangeliza- tion. Christianity will make MEN of them, and such a transforma- tion would compel the attention of all the Moslem world. .

Shall we not prepare for a great campaign of love and service as soon as this awful campaign of hatred and of self-seeking is oved Let the Turks see that Christianity is meant to deal lovingly with just such persons as they, and to rescue them from themselves.

Think again of the Turkish characteristics: courage, energy, obedi- ence, discipline and temperance. Electrify these with the dynamic current of Christianity, and who can foretell the results! If Paul was a debtor to the Jews, who hied so hard to kill him, and to the Greeks, who in their self-satisfaction would have nothing to do with him, surely we are debtors to the Turks, to rescue them from the fatalism and cruelty of Islam, and bring them out into the sunshine of the love of Christ.

AN A'f'fEMP'f TO SAVE THE 1'URK-A MISSION SCHOOL IN ASIA MINOR

AND MRS. DANIEL BLISS, OF

Dr. Bliss, one of the fonnders of the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut, spent over sixty years of his life to serve and save the people of Moslem lands

Grand Old Man of

A TRIBUTE TO THE REV. DANIEL BIJISS, D.D., LATE OF BEIRUT BY REV. D. STUART DODGE, D.D., NEW YORK On July 28th, Dr. Daniel Bliss, a founder and President Emeritus of the Syrian Protestant College. Beirut, Syria, passed on to his Eternal Home almost at the age of 93. He had spent over threescore years in Syria and for Syria; had founded a great college and left his mark on the world. This glimpse of his character and life, by the President of the Board of Trustees of the Syrian Protestant College, is worth reading.

I T is not always given to one who initiates a great enterprise, to see it reach full development. This privilege was granted tD the founder of the Syrian Protestant College. In the early morning of his missionary career, Daniel Bliss shared in the conception of establishing a Christian institutiDn 'Of higher learning fDr Syria and the 'adjacent countries. He was chosen to lead the effort. For more than fifty years every energy of his being was devoted to this 'One object. At sunset he looked out upon the noble array of buildings which proclaims the site of one of the largest and most influential institutions of the missionary world.

Daniel Blis's was born in Vermont, August 17, 1823, and died in Beirut, July 28, 1916, in his ninety-third year. He came of sturdy New England stock, and while still a b'Oy, the family moved to Madis'On, Ohio. He went to the district school, learned a trade, and finally established a business, which had a fair prospect of success. He was known as a man of ability, uprightness, and influence. He was fond of books,and his craving for a wider education led him, in time, to decide to enter college.

He studied in a neighboring academy, supporting himself in part by teaching. ·When prepared he, with a companion of like mind, made the journey eastward on foot and by canal boat, visiting the various prominent institutions, to determine which was best adapted to satisfy their hopes and ambitions.

When they reached Amherst, Mass., they cDncluded the ideal place had been found. Daniel Bliss was then twenty-five years of age, and his maturity and eagerness for knowledge helped him t'O gain more from the four years of study than most of his classmates. He paid special attentiDn to mental philosDphy, logic, and similar branches: He was a keen debater, interested in all college affairs, popular everywhere, a natural leader, and was esteemed for his manliness and high moral character. His tall and vigorous frame and fine features made him a marked man on the campus.

During the first weeks of his college life, Bliss became an earn-

est and outspoken believer in the Christian faith, and soon after felt called to give his life to foreign missionary 'service.

After graduation he entered the Andover Theological Seminary, and at the close of his course delivered an address on missions, which was afterward published. He offered himself to the American Board of Commissioners for :F'oreign Missions, and was assigned to the Syria Mission.

In 1855 he married Abby Maria Wood, of Amherst, to whom he had become attached during his college days. She was well fitted to be the companion of such a man, and for such a work. She was refined and cultured, deeply religious, and remarkable for energy and executive gifts, yet she was apparently so unsuited to endure the hardships of mrssionary service, that anxious friends were confident she could not survive a year in Syria. Both of this happy couple lived for several years beyond the celebration of their golden wedding.

On arriving at Beirut, they took up work in one of the villages of Mount Lebanon, and for nearly seven years discharged the ordinary duties of missionaries in that field. They studied not only the language, but the people, and their experience among these mountaineers completed a necessary preparation for their appointed life work.

In 1862, by a vote of the Mission, Mr. Bliss was sent home to present the need of the proposed institution of higher education. Although America was in the midst of the excitement and distresses of the Civil War, prominent men in the churches and in educational efforts became interested in the project, and supporters of the American Board gave it liberal encouragement.

The college was finally incorporated under the laws of the State of New York, and its first trustees were business men closely allied to the American Board. Dr. Bliss had the satisfaction of securing the first $100,000 for the endowment of the institution, and afterward went to England, where he obtained further contributions.

He returned to Beirut in March, 1866, and began immediately to lay foundations for the college. The local Board of Managers had already established a preparatory department in connection with the school of a well-known Protestant Arabic scholar.

Syria once abounded in temples. In the earlier centuries Beirut had been a famous se'at of learning, with splendid buildings, but all traces of this past glory had disappeared. A new temple was now to be erected, dedicated to Christian education.

Only sixteen students were at first enrolled. The sessions were held in hired rooms, 'and the equipment was meager. Year by year, however, numbers increased, and able teachers joined the faculty.

Within two years a medical department was organized, to which was afterward added a School of Pharmacy, and recently a School of Dentistry. The Department of Arts and Sciences embraced all the

THE GRAND OLD MAN OF SYRIA

courses of a college in America. Then a school of Commerce was established, introducing the modern branches and the best methods known.

Within ten years the college began to occupy its own buildings on a bold promontory, projecting out into the Mediterranean and overlooking the city and its harbor, with the long range of Mount Lebanon beyond. Solid stone buildings arose in steady succession, until there are now more than twenty-five large structures on a campus of fifty acres, wi,th halls, dormitories, a spacious Assembly Hall, library, observatory, three hospitals, a school for the training of native nurses, accommodations for laboratories, museums, offices, and an imposing and thoroughly equipped establishment for the college Young Men's Christian Association.

The year before the present European war began, nearly a thousand students were in attendance, with a teaching staff of eighty professors and tutors. All the familiar features of college life are in evidence: various faculties, societies, athletic sports, musical entertainments, a college journal, and aU the time-honored functions for the observance of commencement.

The language of instruction was at first Arabic, but was changed to English, although other languages are taught, and much attention is given to native tongues. The system of spies and irritating supervision practised in most Oriental institutions was avoided; students were put upon their honor, and much of the freedom of American colleges was enjoyed. The aim was to build character, and to teach young men the necessity of uprightness, self-control, truthfulness, unselfish service, respect for the rights of others, submission to established authority, love for their country.

The students came from all parts of Syria, Asia Minor and Egypt, representing many antagonistic nationalities and religions. The college community was, in miniature, a picture of the Turkish Empire. All studies and influences were shaped to prepare young men to return to their homes fitted to be leaders in the reconstruction and elevation of their own countries.

Happily they found in the honored head of the college the illustration and embodiment of the virtues and principles they themselves needed. President Bliss taught them that the Bible was the only true rule of life. He loved God supremely, 'and his neighbor as himself. There was no ostentation, no tinge of Phariseeism, but the daily exhibition of a simple, attractive, unmistakable manhood. He loved the young men around him. They knew that he sought their highef't good, and took pride in obeying him. He rarely had occasion to resort to severe discipline. A look, a word, an anecdote, a parable to fit the case, uttered in his quiet incisive tones, was sufficient.

His very presence had the hidden charm of commingled kindness and authority. As declining years drew on, his step grew less firm in his daily walk through the college grounds, his whitened locks

were a glory about his head, his benignant face shone upon all he met, and the affection and reverence of the students increased.

Twenty-five hundred graduates of the different departments, and a far larger number who, for various reasons, were unable to complete their entire course,are now widely scattered throughout all those countries, but not one of them has gone out without bearing in his heart the image of their revered president, and inspiring memories of the words he spoke.

The instructors in the college, with the exception of some who teach foreign languages, are Protestant Christians, and all tutors sent out from America are required to be members of some evangelical church. They are expected to seek the spiritual good of the students and to be, themselves, examples of the faith they profess. It is a missionary college, and its work and spirit sustain the claim.

The teaching of the college is based on the principles of the Word of God. This book is honored as the inspired guide adapted to the needs of all men and all races. A pure Christianity is upheld as the source of the highest civilization.

Other religions are never denounced in the instruction or preaching of the college, and all acrimonious discussion of religious subjects among the students is forbidden. No attempt is made to force upon anyone the truths of the Christian faith. Attendance upon the general religious exercises is now largely voluntary, but regular Bible instruction is included in the curriculum. The Bible classes and religious meetings are held in the Young Men's Christian Association building. Many of the former students live in Egypt, and a number oc- cupy positions in the public service, where their efficiency and high moral character have been recognized. They were warmly devoted to Dr. Bliss and raised a fund among themselves to pay an eminent Italian sculptor to carve a life-sized statue of their beloved teacher. This now stands in the library of the college, a lasting memorial of their personal regard for its founder and the first president.

At the close of his last visit to America, a reception was tendered to Dr. and Mrs. Bliss by some sixty alumni and Syrian friends of the college living in or near New York. There was a large attendance of those who had long known Dr. Bliss or were interested in missions in Turkey. In Syria, Dr. Bliss was respected by all classes and by the chief men of all nationalities. He maintained friendly relations with the local government officials. Even the workmen, who were employed to erect the new buildings, were always ready to enter his service, because they received considerate treatment rarely found in those Eastern countries. At the close of the week, each man was paid all that was due him, nothing being kept back to compel him to continue the work.

Dr. Bliss was a man of large views, and was interested in all national affairs. He strove to make his students true and intelligent patriots, and followed intently all the political movements of the dav in every part of the world. He had generous praise for everyone associated with him in the teaching or administration of the college; he appreciated their enthusiasm and the essential service they rendered in securing the success of the common enterprise.

As a speaker he was clear, forcible and magnetic, both in the pulpit and on the platform. He had little relish for religious disputations, but he had no dread of new views and modern interpretations. He knew that all truth came from one source, and he would accept nothing that did not bear proper credentials. He held firmly to the cardinal teachings of Scripture and was content to let others worry over minor points.

As a diligent student of missions, he concentrated his attention upon the absorbing problem of his life-the evangelization of the Moslem world. His early conviction was confirmed, that among the most effective methods of meeting this strongly entrenched and defiant faith, were Christian education and Christran literature. He rejoiced in God's leading which located this college in the very midst of the Mohammedan population of the Near East. He urged this as one of the unassailable arguments for its existence and support.

During all his administration, Dr. Bliss enjoyed the fullest confidence of the trustees, and in his several visits to the United StaiJes he never failed to win new friends for the college. Mr. Morris K. Jesup, long a president of the Board, had· a special regard for him, and erected on the campus two hospitals, with every modern appliance, one for women and the other for

children, with an endowment under the title of the "Maria De Witt Jesup Foundation." This was later largely increased by a bequest from Mrs. Jesup.

. The latest public appearance of Dr. Bliss was at the College commencement, held June 19th of the present year. He occupied his accustomed place on the platform, and seemed to take deep satisfaction in the exercises. He saw the eager graduates receive their dip10mas and heard the Governor of the province address them.

He looked upon the present unparalleled world conflict without fear, and doubtless meditated daily upon the changes that were inevitable, but he longed to know what might be the effect upon the progress of the college.

With the eye of a prophet, and with the assured confidence of an apostle, he foresaw the coming of the Kingdom of God. He never doubted that the work which had been begun under divine guidance, and had been blessed for long years, would be, for generations to come, one of the chosen agencies in the fulfillment of the divine promises and of the divine purposes.

Dr. Bliss had been permitted to see larger results than his earlier dreams had imagined. A beloved son, Howard Bliss, was already bearing the mantle of his father, as president of the college. Children and children's children were faithfully occupying places of trust in the development of the college. Strong workers were associated with them, 'and in the beloved homeland were wise and willing directors of its affairs, and multitudes of sympathetic friends.

The dawn of the eternal day was beginning to glow; he knew to whom he had committed the keeping of his soul, and he was persuaded that he could leave in the same Almighty hands the work so dear to him. He was fully ready to enter into the joy of his Lord.

WORLD-WIDE BLESSING OF CHRISTIANITY Every citizen of the world has a personal stake in the success of Christian missions. If you doub', this, think of the tin shields on the cables of ships from the tropics, lying at the docks of New Orleans. These keep rats infected with bubonIC plague from leaving these ships and bringing the disease rushore. Bubonic plague flourishes among heathen populations. There is no city in the world where the natural laws governing public health are made efficacious by ordinances backed by public opinion except where Christianity has prepared the way by populariziug the Christian conception of human brotherhood and the preciousness of the individual. Those tin shields on these cables are a tribute to heathenism. In Christianizing the world we shall incidentally rid ourselves of the menace of cholera, typhus and bubonic plague. The world of trade believes that all men are neighbors, and that the Chinamen, the Hindu, the Arab and the Turk ought to be bound up in a circle of interest with us through the interchange of goods. Shall we have commerce in products and not in ideas ~ Shall the human element-the element that sends out i i get-acquainted' , trains through St. Louis' trade territory-be present when we trade with the man in Oklahoma City, but absent when we trade with the man in Peking~

ESCAPING TO DOOlt OF HOPE RECEIVING HOME, FOOCHOW

In six years over 1.000 girls and women have sough t belp at this door. The picture is one of a series of sketches made and presented to the Door of Hope by a Chinese artist, illustrating the sorrows, escape, rescue, an? happy future of a Chinese girl frOIll Foochow Road.

Chinese Daughters of the Night A STORY OF THE DOOR OF ROPE FOR OHINESE WOMEN IN SHANGHAI BY MISS M. C. MORRIS, SHANGHAI, CHINA lVhen lJirs. Henry lV. Peabody and Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery were in Shanghai they saw the remarlcable work conducted by a group of Ohristian women for their fallen Ohinese sisters. The door of despair has been open for centuries, but this dool' of hope has been open to these unfo?'- tunates for only sixteen years. The story is worth readl:ng. It is written by one of the workers who was recently in America on furlough.-EDIToR.

Watchman, what of the night? The watchman said, "The morning cometh, and also the night!'

-ISAIAH 21: 11, 12.

T WO Chinese countrymen, on their first visit to Shanghai, lei- surely strolled along the B.und expressing thei.r opinions of the various foreign buildings, such as banks, club houses, and the large hotels. They viewed with interest the public garden, with its fountain and band-stand, the beautifully designed flower beds, the well-turfed foreshore; along which sauntered prosperous looking foreigners, the large shade trees under which were resting numbers of wearied "ricksha" men, the block-paved streets of the foreign concessions, and the various Consulates visible from the garden bridge.

The old men were deeply imprest, for never before had they gazed upon such sights. After they had stood for some moments in silence, with wonder exprest on their faces, one exclaimed, "Ah,

brother, Shanghai would certainly be a fine place if the foreign devils were not here!"

When first approaching Shanghai, one is most favorably impressed with the so-called "model settlement." He is told that it is a center of social refinement and culture, that lovers of music and flowers are afforded every facility in the cultivation of their tastes; that there are few, if any, obstacles to prevent the expansion of commercial interests.

But what can be said about Shanghai beyond the Bund; what of the dense blackness of night which is found beyond the brilliantly lighted streets of this famous city¥ What of the night in some of the numberless alley-ways in the neighborhood of the old East gate, but especially in the Foochow road district where, hedged by gilt and glitter, is found a whirlpool of vice into which are drawn, year after year, thousands of victims. This moral cesspool enfolds in its bosom fearful yet flourishing enterprises of wickedness, such as the buying and selling of human beings, the traffic in sin, the utterly selfish disregard of the value of souls.

What awful power has wrought such physical havoc in the bodies of many young girls who are seen standing in groups at the end of certain dark side-streets ~ What has caused the expression of utter hopelessness on those wearied faces ¥ Can it be true that thousands of Chinese girls and children are denied the rights of innocence and virtue? Is it always night~ Is there no morning of hope for those forced to enter the wretched schools for training in all the deceitful wiles of Satanic craft, the way of which is suffering, the end of which is death ¥ "If ye will enquire, enquire ye: return, come." (Isaiah, 21: 12.) Come into this" Sing-song" hall which is crowded to its utmost capacity with pleasure-seeking youths and old men. On the stage at the end of the room are seated a row of gaily dressed singing girls, carefully guarded by an elderly man, whose face is an advertisement of a long life of sin. A beautifully dressed girl of about eighteen is singing to her own accompaniment on a stringed instrument; the other girls in turn will afford similar amusement. And for what purpose f On either side of the platform is a row of attractive little girls, about twelve or fourteen years of age, who are being trained to follow these, their older sisters, in the very near future. .Almost immediately opposite this building is a great tea-house, several times larger than the "Sing-song" hall. Here are hundreds of guests, most of whom are men apparently having no higher aim in life beyond tea-drinking, smoking and talking. You do not understand their conversation, and it is well that you do not. In their company we find painted and gaudily dressed girls, in some cases accompanied by coarse and poorly dressed men and women. Are they related f Probably not. In some cases there may be a hope, hidden

1916J CHINESE DAUGHTERS OF THE NIGHT

THE HOME FOR THE FIRST-YEAR GIRLS OF THE" DOOR OF HOPE," SHANGHAI beneath that coarse garment, of clandestinely arranging the sale of the unsuspecting victim in order that some pressing debt may be paid; or the desire to be free from the burden of support. Some young woman may not be acceptable to her husband, who would gladly dispose of her for a price, and with the proceeds secure another wife.

The next building we visit is a restaurant where meals are served a la "Outside Kingdom" (foreign style) or a la "Middle Kingdom" (native style). Here we also see something of night's devotees of pleasure, who are quite unmindfnl of the cup of bitterness, which, in most cases, will be drunk to its dregs. Oh! can nothing be done to save these victims 7 Is there no one who cares for their souls 7 Is there no one to pity and save them T

These girls come from nearly every province in China. Hundreds are Cantonese, preferred for their cleanliness, and these supply brothels frequented by foreigners, many of whom are sailors. Soochow, Hangchow, Nanking and neighboring cities furnish girls of attractive appearance for the houses around ]1-'oochow road, visited by Chines"e gentry. And the poor districts of Kiang-Si and neighboring provinces furnish yearly hundreds of girls for the wretched dens which are the resort of the -coolie class.

Poverty, cruelty and greed are the sufficient causes in a heathen country for the sale of wives, sisters and daughters into a life of shame, even though they themselves may be utterly unwilling to enter it. Ignorance, stupidity and poverty explain the enormous number of kidnapped girls found among this class in Shanghai. Well-organized companies exist for this beastly traffic in girls.

Until ten years ago many hundreds of inmates of these infamous places were children of tender years who, night after night, were carried on the shoulders of men, as advertisements of vice. Unspeakable acts of cruelty were inflicted upon many who were insufficiently advanced in the wicked art of lying, deceit and ability to allure men into the net of shame, and so were unsuccessful in adding to the mistress' ill-gotten gains. Many little children who were unable to sing, were beaten unmercifully, or their bodies were burned with the red-hot point of an opium needle. Yet, knowing all this, "Men love darkness rather than light, because their deeds are eviL" Truly the heart, that knows not God, is "desperatel y wicked!"

THE WORK OF RESCUE The Watchman said, "The morning corneth."

The Lord of pity heard the cry of anguish and in the year 1900 He spoke by His Spirit to five missionaries, who were representatives of the leading denominations, ladies whose hearts and hands were full with other phases of Christian activity, yet knowing something of the facts, "were bowed down at the hearing of it and dismayed at the seeing of it."

Each one understood something of the power of prayer, and to each was given a holy determination to obey the call to "Make up the hedge and stand in the gap." .

This little band, together with a gifted woman, Miss Cornelia L. Bonnell, the first missionary in the Door of Hope, were enabled in November, 1901, to open a rescue home for Chinese girls and children who had been unwillingly sold or rented into a life of shame. It was known that there were at least 5,000 of these" danghters of the night"

in Shanghai, not counting another 5,000 who were living lives of sin, either partly or wholly, on their own responsibility. In addition to these, the number of children being reared for the same degraded life reached into the thousands.

1916J CHINESE DAUGHTERS OF 'I'HE NIGHT

The brave pioneers in this work of rescue were not ignorant of the many difficulties awaiting them, but they persistently set their faces toward the One who is far greater than all the forces of oppo- sition, and through prevailing prayer, one mountain of difficulty after another disappeared before the mustard-seed grains of faith. They laid hold upon One who is mighty, but God Himself has brought the work to its present proportions.

After the "Door of Hope"

had been established about fonr years, a Chinese gentleman of official rank learned of the work and succeeded in influencing a number of the gentry in Shang- hai to take some active interest in helping it forward. Through their cooperation a receiving home was established in the Foa– chow road, and proved tobe a veri- table" City of Refuge" to many J poor girls. In spite of the warn- ings they received from their masters as to their probable fate should they enter its door, many girls were prepared to take the risk rather than to endure longer their cruel existence.

These Chinese gentlemen not only financed this home, but they secured a proclamation from the . Mixed Court magistrate, which later became a municipal regula- A ftESCl'EI> lilRL tion, limiting the age of girls in Rachel, whose husband is a school teacber brothels to fifteen years. As a result of this proclamation some hundreds of little children have been rescned. These men also secured the passage of a law which forbids the appearance on the streets of singing girls carried on the shoulders of men.

Knowledge of the work spread among all classes of Chinese, and thus most effectively reached the girls themselves. This brought about a decided change for the better in their treatment by their owners, who for fear that the girls would run away to the "Door of Hope" no longer dared to practiRe the cruelty which formerly had been so common.

At the end of four years, the Chinese financial support of the receiving home was discontinued, the leader becoming interested in another kind of work But the receiving home, as such, has continued

to be the door through which a great number have found comfort in sorrow, healing for wounds, love for harshness, hope for despair.

Their eyes were opened to the wonderful truth that, to those who will receive it, be the night never so dark, "The morning cometh."

In June, 1907, about sixty rescued children were removed from the overcrowded Shanghai rented homes to a large house in the neighborhood village of Chiang- Wan. This building, with a little over an acre of ground, was God's answer to prayer for the first property and has been a house of blessing since the first day it was occupied. God's goodness to the children brought a melting of hearts and He was glorified, as one after another has inquired: "What must I do to be saved~"

Through believing p ray e r much opposition from heathen '( neighbors was gJ."ladually over- come and, to-day, many of their children are found in the village day-school, connected with the , ,Love-reared" home.

In 1909 the number of children in the home had so increased, that pmyer was offered for additional homes. The answer came in a gift of ten thousand dollars (Mex.) from the surplus of the Christian 11erald famine fund, given in view of the fact that a number of girls and children, who had been kid- A liDOon OF HOPE" BRIDE napped or sold from the famine district, had been rescued and brought into the" Door of Hope."

This money was used to build five cottages, the first of which is the home for the kindergarten children. These little ones are" mothered"

by a young native woman who has been especially sent of God for that purpose. The same thing can truly be said concerning the head of each of these homes, all of which are under the superintendence of a for- eign missionary peculiarly fitted for the care of motherless little girls.

On the same compound a preaching hall has been built by the members of a well-known Christian family from America living in Shanghai, as a memorial to their sainted mother. This building has

CHINESE DAUGHTERS OF THE NIGHT

A CHILD OF THE HOME ENJOYING NOODLES, A BIRTHDAY DISH not only been a place of worship for the children and teachers of the "Love-reared" school, but services are frequently held for people of the neighboring villages, many of whom, for the first time, have there learned of Him who is the Light of the world.

The family continued to increase and soon there was pressing need of a sanitarium in which suitable care could be given the tubercular and other diseased children. Once again the prayer of faith brought the answer from the One" Who faileth not."

The heartless and opium-smoking mistress of one of night's suf-

fering victims had been convicted of cruelty by the Mixed Court officials and fined taels eight hundred, in addition to serving a short term in prison, and being expelled from the" Settlement." The victim, ~iau-Tsung, was in the home long enough to become a Christian, but she never regained her health. Before her death she expressed a wish that the greater part of her money should be given to the "Door of Hope." This was used in starting a sanitarium, which was finally completed through smaller gifts sent for the purpose.

The overcrowded condition of the native houses, which for several years had been the home for the rescued young women, was a call to prayer for larger and more healthful premises. Once again the Lord answered through a gentleman in the United States, who had become deeply interested in the work of the "Door of Hope." He was led to bequeath $5,000 gold, and after his decease, his two daughters visited their brother, a medical missionary in China, and felt such a warm interest in the work that they added a generous gift. A grant of ti:tels 2,500 from the Municipal Council made it possib1e to build the Industrial home, a part of which is used as the "Firstyear-home." The combined families in all the homes number one hundred and thirty.

SATAN'S SCHOOL AND GOD'S SCHOOl, This" First-year-home" family is composed of a number of young women, who have been sent through the Mixed Court. Most of them have passed through Satan's night-school, their lives having been full of tragedy and sorrow. Previous to entering this home, each girl has declared her willingness to enter and become subject to the rules and regulations of school life. To many of these the story of God's love manifested through His only Son is marvelous indeed! The testimony of some whose hearts were touched with gratitude, has been: "I never knew what it meant to be loved until I came to the 'Tsi-Liang-Soo' (Door of Hope)."

These girls are taught the ordinary domestic duties of a Chinese household; also to make their own clothes and shoes. They are permitted to earn a small wage by making Chinese models, the sale of which helps toward the support of the family.

At least a half of each day is devoted to the study of Chinese characters and to elementary studies in arithmetic, hygiene and other SUbjects. Greatest emphasis is placed upon study of the Scriptures, which alone is able to make them "wise unto salvation."

After about one year and a half in this home, they are free to enter the Industrial Home, which is under the same roof, but separate from the" First-year-home."

Here more than fifty girls have become self-supporting. They are taught fine needlework and the art of foreign embroidery. This is made possible through a constant demand for ladies' lingerie and

babies' outfits. They are also taught habits of thrift and cleanliness, lessons greatly needed by some, who, in the dark past, have known only self-indulgence and waste.

Three evenings each week enable them to continue the studies begun during their first year. In this home the hope hidden in many ,a heart is materialized, and numbers of the girls go out to reign in their own homes, where they will be cared for by husbands who respect them as a "proper wife." God who has tenderly brought a girl into this new life is not unmindful of her future. Not a few girls have gone out from the home with a strong determination to live and teach the Bible truths.

Since 1906 the Municipal Council of Shanghai has given an an- INSIDE THE "SAVED BY GRACE" SCHOOL nual grant of taels 2,000, as an expression of their appreciation as to the value of the public service accomplished through the "Door of Hope." The municipal officials and Mixed Court native magistrates have frequently assisted in advancing the interests of the work, sometimes thwarting the purposes of unscrupulous foreign lawyers, who were hired to defend certain prisoners who had been engaged in the traffic of prostitution.

Previous to 1912 the authorities were often perplexed concerning the drsposition of homeless children continually found wandering on the streets. The "Door of Hope" was asked to undertake the superintendence of a home for "waifs and strays," the expenses being provided by the Municipal Council. This new branch of service was also undertaken, with the hope of finding increased opportunity

for bringing Jesus Christ to many other needy souls. This home is superintended by one especially fitted for such a difficult work.

Last year 212 children were received into the home, 73 of whom were returned to parents or guardians; 80 were placed in Christian families where the newly adopted child has taken the place made empty by death, or has become the comfort of a childless couple.

Another door of ministry has' been opened, for women prisoners of whom there is an average of eighty in the Shanghai Mixed Court jail. Among this unfortunate class, not a few are serving sentences for kidnapping or for traffic in girls. Some, in past years, will- ingly engaged in prostitution, finally became mistresses of houses of shame, and had been arrested for cruelty to their girl slaves. Some had been arrested for soliciting and other crimes, or are victims of false arrest.

All are needy souls who look forward with mingled hope and pleasure to the Sunday afternoon service held by one of the mission- aries, who is accompanied by native teachers and rescued girls now redeemed and glad to witness to the saviI1g and keeping power of the Lord Jesus, who came to bind up the broken-hearted; "to pro- claim liberty to the captives and the opening of the prison to them that are bound." The teaching of Gospel hymns and the simple story of redeeming love surely bears fruit. These also are hearing that :-t.? (( The morning cometh."

* We have drawn aside but a small part of the veil behind which is " A grievous vision," where" The treacherous dealer dealeth treacherously and the spoiler spoileth," and where all the" sighing is not yet made to cease!"

From these homes, no child of the night is ever turned away. During the fifteen years about 1,400 girls have been lovingly cared for until other provision has been made through marriage, or an opportunity has been given for further education in some mission school. A few have become 'School-teachers; some have been married to preachers and teachers; while others have become Bible-women and hospital nurses.

The daily provision for the expenses of the" Door of Hope" families has been met through prayer. God has graciously answered through His trusted ones, who "having ears to hear" have been led to contribute, considering it a privilege to share with the King in this His work of saving the precious" Children of the night."

NOTFl.-These homes are supported by voluntary contributions. Checks, bank-notes, and money or postal orders of any country, sent in aid 01 the work, may be addressed to the Treasurer, or any other member of the Committee, and can easily be negotiated in Shanghai. Cost of supporting a child for one year is $25.00.

Mil. E. EVANS (Chairman), "Missionary Home," . 88 Quinsan Road.

MRS. A. G. PARROTT (Secretary and Treasurer). 81 North Szechuell Road, Shanghai, China. for China BY HIS EXCELLENCY DR. V. K. WELLINGTON KOO, WASHINGTON, D. C. Chinese Minister to America.

At our request, Minist,er Koo has sent us the following state· ment through his secretary, Dr. W. P. TVei. It will be read with, interest, not only as revealing the friendly attitude of a high Chinese official, but as an evidence of how Christians in America may fur- ther help the great Chinese people solve the problems that confront them.-EDITOR.

I N the first place, China owes a great deal to the foreign mis- sionaries for the introduction of modern education. Not only through their translation of books of modern science, but also through their personal efforts in teaching modern science and arts and in establishing modern schoo1<s and colleges, missionaries, particularly those from this country, have awakened an interest on the part of the Chinese masses in the importance and value of modern education. The present widespread educational movement in Ohina is traceable in its origin to a very large extent to the humble efforts begun half a century ago by pioneer missionaries of the Christian Church in China. rrhe efficiency of missionary institutions in training men of discipline and character is a fact generally admitted. Indeed, many of the missionary schools and colleges are recognized as among the best of our educational institutions.

In the second place, the missionary, as a doctor, has rendered no less service to China than as an educator. The missionary hospitals and dispensaries numbering," I am informed, nearly four hundred, are not only places of comfort to the sick and suffering, but also serve as centers from which the light of modern medical science radiates to the length and breadth of China.

Then the missionary as a moral and religious teacher and as a social reformer has been a distinct force in Ohina. Perhaps no one can tell how many miserable lives have been made happy and how many living in darkness have been brought to see the light by missionary teaching. Many of the epoch-making reforms, such as the suppression of opium and abolition of footbinding, etc., have been brought about with no little support from the workers of the Ohristian Church in China.

I hold missionary work in high regard, as do many of my fellow countrymen. The Christian Church has not only rendered valuable service in propagating Christian doctrines, but has by her various activities contributed to the modernization of Ohina, and under the new regime of republicanism Christianity is bound to make even more rapid progress and accomplish much more in Ohina than she has in the past.

Progress of the

.A remarkable story of the possibilities of missionary achievement as illustrated by actual experience of the Disciples of Ghrist: in parishes; in groups of parishes; in entire communions. It reveals the value of an ideal -a goal-and of energetic missionary endeavor.

BY ABRAM E. CORY, CINCINNATI, OHIO Secretary of the Men and Millions Movement, of the Christian Church F OUR words express the progress of the Disciples of Christ in the ten years immediately past-the extensive growth, unity, faith's outreaches, and the triumph of prayer. The Disciples, as they face that part of the world which they have undertaken to evangelize, realize that they have not done as much as they should toward the world's redemption, but God has blessed them in their efforts to carry out His program.

Under extensive growth we note the strengthening of the home base. Missionary indifference and opposition has disappeared before the triumphant march of missionary education and sentiment. In these ten years nearly twelve thousand adult classes have been organized in our Bible Schools, all of which are generators of missionary enthusiasm.

The Disciples, in these ten years, have opened eight centers for immigrant work. We have made an intimate and definite study of social service in the rural church. We have reached out to Alaska and have sought definitely in these years to do a constructive work in unoccupied fields.

In these ten years the missionary offerings for both home and foreign missions have increased about 90 per cent. from Sundayschools and churches, and from individuals a much greater per cent.

In these ten years the Disciples have seen the development of more than a dozen great benevolent institutions, and a program that will properly care for those who have devoted their lives to the ministry.

In this decade one of the greatest building programs ever undertaken by a single church has been fostered and helped by our Church Extension Society. Our colleges have made an adequate program for standards and enlargement, and are having the greatest attendance from the homes of the churches in their history.

We have organized the College of Missions, the first institution in response to the recommendation of the Edinburgh Conference for institutions for higher training for missionaries. Since 1910, not including the figures for this present year, there have been in attendance 84 regular students. Besides these, 186 occasional students have been admitted to elective courses. The regular students have represented 47 institutions of learning and five religious communions. Of these graduates 39 have received appointments under several different foreign boards.

ON THE MISSION FIELDS With this extensive development of the home base it is natural, indeed, that, on the mission fields, the membership in our churches and Sunday-schools should have more than doubled and the number of pupils in schools and colleges more than trebled, while the number of patients receiving medical treatment has quadrupled.

But the greatest progress can not be stated in the language of statistics. Ten years ago our colleges, missionary and benevolent organizations were all in either friendly or unfriendly competition, E)ach seeking the ear of the churches without regard to the interests of others. This last decade, we believe, will stand out forever in the history of the Disciples as the period when all of our organizations began to cooperate toward a common end for the uplift and the upbuilding, not only of our own body, but for the saving of the world. A single movement, known as the Men and Millions Movement, is pleading for every organized interest of the church, and the leaders are making a common plea, not for the special interests with which they may be officially connected, but for the whole work of the whole church.

These ten years have seen not only this unity at home among ourselves, but it has given us a rare part in that great University in Nanking, which is an expression of our unity with all Christian bodies in the world. This is but a forerunner, we believe, of the unity that we shall be led to practise in all mission fields.

In the last ten years we have seen a little church of thirty members, on the bank of the mighty Congo, grow to four great churches, with a total membership of over five thousand people and one hundred and fifty native evangelists, and with a mission steamer plying its way to regions where dwell savages heretofore untouched; and one of our boards is even studying the great Ubange District, which reaches to the edge of the great Mohammedan belt where we may have a part in the solution of that great problem.

In contrast to this outstanding triumph of faith is that small group of missionaries who have found their way to the edge of the Tibetan border and are journeying seventeen days in Tibet itself, towards Lhasa.

A CAMPAIGN FOR MILLIONS The challenging need of great popul1ations in South America, India, Africa, China and Japan for whom we were alone responsible, drove us to our knees five years ago, and we were led to begin a campaign among individuals that has been the very triumph of prayer. Doubt-

ing that we could do anything worthy, we saw a million dollars pledged for foreign missions, and then began the movement for unity among our societies and we decided to go out for two and a half millions for the world fields. The business men of our church realized that our colleges were not up to standard, and it was suggested that we should go out for as large a sum as six millions of dollars. But how~ Men were driven to their knees, and 'as they faced the world's task they also faced the question of their relation to their money. After a night of prayer one man was asked for a million dollars, and he finally gave a million dollars on the condition that a total of six million, three hundred thousand dollars be secured for the united agencies of the church. Practically two-thirds of that sum has been secured, not by high pressure methods of money-raising, but by the prayers of men driven to their knees as they faced the needs of the world.

A man who would not consent to give $600 a year to support a missionary afterward gave $25,000 to begin the evangelization of a great district, where he hopes that a work may be done that will really honor the Christ. One woman worth one hundred thousand dollars gave one-tenth when the movement was started, but she was afterward led to give two-thirds when she faced the world's needs. Another woman decided to give a thousand dollars, and afterward gave twenty thousand.

The call for money has made us realize that we may over-emphasize money, and the slogan has been given that we should enlist a thousand workers and inaugurate a constructive missionary program in every church.

Beside this constructive program at home can be placed the intensive development of foreign fields that represent at least forty millions of people for whom the Disciples feel that they are responsible abroad,· and the great sections in America on the frontier and in the cities for which we are responsible at home.

When we face these outstanding tasks we feel impotent, and it seems impossible that we shall be able to accomplish them. While these ten years have given us growth and a marvelous increase in financial returns, they have also taught us, with more emphasis than has ever been placed on them before, two things: First, that no single agency of the church can perform the church's task, but that this can only be accomplished by the world church.

Second, that as the whole church moves to carry out the work of the Christ, it must not rely on human plans but on God, for it is "not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts."

White "Ma" of

A REVIEW OF THE LIFE OF MARY SLESSOR, OF CALABAR * BY MRS. A. F. SCHAUFFLER, NEW YORK I T is a pleasure and an inspiration to read the story of a life so unselfish, so devoted to the service of the Master, and so success- ful in unremitting efforts for the uplift of the degraded African tribes, among whom the greater part of her life was spent.

The first twenty-eight years of Mary Slessor's life (1848 to 1876) were spent in the mills, as a Scotch factory girl. These early years gave little indication of the energy and mental power which later made her such a successful pioneer missionary. .

She was the daughter of a shoemaker, and was born in Aberdeen, Scotland, on December 2, 1848. Her father became intemperate, and after the removal of the family to Dundee, there was a long period of struggle and hardship. At the early age of eleven Mary was sent to the mills to earn her living as a weaver during half a day, while the other half she spent in sohool. She soon became an expert and well-paid worker, and eventually was the mainstay of the family.

For fourteen years, the freshest years of her life, Mary toiled for ten hours a day in a factory, yet all this time her interest in the church and in missions was keen and constantly growing. She read the best books that she could find, and her bright intellect expanded under the influence of master minds. Constant study of the Bible gave her style a Biblical tone which it never lost. In her young girl- hood she became interested in the mission at Calabar, Africa, of which she heard from returned missionaries.

It was intended that her brother John should go to Calabar as a missionary, and when he died in early boyhood Mary immediately con- ceived the desire to take his place. She longed to go to that difficult field, where conditions were formidable, and where the natives were said to be the most degraded of any in Africa. The missionaries de- scribed them with such words as "bloody," "savage," "crafty,"

"cruel," "cannibals," and" murderers. " Yet it was to these people that Mary Slessor's heart turned. In 1875 she offered her services to the Foreign Mission Board of the Free Church of Scotland, and was immediately accepted. After some months of special preparation, she sailed for Africa on August 5, 1876, and began the long period of strenuous service which lasted until her death, thirty-nine years later.

The second period of Miss Slessor's life covers the twelve years * In the biography of Mary Siessor, by W. p. Livingstone, published by George H. Doran Co., New York ($2.00), and by Hodder & Stoughton, of London, we have a valuable addition to the missionary book· shelf.

'Of her wDrk at DuketDwn (1876 tD 1888). On her arrival in Calabar, she entered with enthusiasm intQ the wDrk which had already begun at DuketDwn, clDse tD the CQast. She was appalled at the ignDrance and superstitiQn of the natives among whom three or f'Our missionaries were labDring with slight success.

Calabar has one 'Of the WQrst climates in the wDrld, cDmbining trDpical heat with great humidity. Diseases of all kinds are prevalent, and the land has been fatal tQ many EurQpeans who have gone there. As Mary SlessDr seems from the first tD have disregarded the rules 'Of health, it is a wonder that her life was spared so long. She felt the necessity 'Of sending a large share of her meager salary tQ support her mDtherand sister in Scotland, and in 'Order tD dD this she lived on native fDDd in the mDst frugal way. She wore her hair shDrt, always went bareheaded, even in the intense heat 'Of a trDpical sun, and never WDre shDes Dr stQckings, except as a cDncessiDn to the CDnventiDns when amDng EurQpeans. She refused even the prDtectiDn 'Of a mQsquito net, and we are nQt surprized to find that she SDDn began tD suffer frDm malaria, and other troubles which made it necessary fDr her tQ return to SCQtland, fDr a short furlDugh in 1879.

When she was well enough tD return t'O Africa, she pleaded fQr a statiDn where she cDuld do active piQneer wQrk, and was placed in charge 'Of the work at Old Town, where she began a life 'Of IDnely selfdenying effQrt. Her energy and intense spiritual life SDDn bDre fruit, and peace and 'Order began tQ spread around the mission house. The native practise 'Of killing twin babies, and driving the unfortunate mother into the bush tQ die, stirred her heart to immediate and active effDrt. She undertQok to save the babies by caring for them in the mission cQmp'Ound, and thus began the warfare against this cruel custQm which she was tQ wage for many 'a weary year, and which was ultimately crDwned with success.

The third periQd of Mary SlessQr's life covers the conquest of OkDyong, and lasted frQm 1888 tQ 1902. She was a bQrn pioneer, and made many visits tQ the neighboring villages, in which she tQld the GQspel stQry in the mQst 'simple and direct way. The history of some of these first visits tQ the "interior" (which was 'Only thirty miles frQm the coast) shQWS what she was willing tQ endure for Christ's sake. The dirt, the smells, the venQmQUS snakes, and the continual presence 'Of the natives, made life a burden, but with unfailing cheerfulness she bDre the burden and carried the message 'Of love.

Her mQther and sister died in 1886, and she wrQte, broken-heartedly, that but 'One sDlace remained: "Heaven is now nearer to me than Britain, and nQ 'One will be anxious abQut me if I go up-country." She longed tQ wQrk amDng the degraded peQple in the interior, and she rejQiced when she eQuId write hQme: "I am gQing tQ a new tribe up-cQuntry, a fierce, cruel peQple, and every 'One tells me that they will

THE WHITE "MA" OF C.AL.AB.AR 7/59

kill me. But I do not fear any hurt-only to combat their savage cus- toms will require courage and firmness on my part."

The story of the cruelty and savagery which Miss Slessor had to witness in Okoyong, and the description of the conditions under which she was forced to live, are quite without precedent in mission- ary annals! Witchcraft controlled the daily life of the natives, and the sufferings of those who fell under its power are indescribable.

When a chief died many of his wives and slaves were murdered, in order that he might not go unattended into the spirit world. Poison and boiling oil were used to settle questions of guilt, and the murder .of twin babies was an absolute law. She built a simple mud house at Ekenge, with two rooms and a veranda. Here she lived for a year, quite alone in the midst of a people not only savage, but constantly drunk! She soon gained an influence over them, and began simple serv- ices . for which some sort of church build- in g was necessary.

The a r r i val of a C h r i s t i an carpenter from Scotland made such a building pos- MARY M. SLESSOR sible, and though it was of the roughest construction, to her eyes it was a thing of beauty.

When Miss Slessor went to Scotland 'again in 1891 she took with her a little native girl, named Janie, who aroused great interest in all who met her. On her return to Africa she returned to her inland station, and took up again the long fight to save the lives of twin babies, to stop the ordeal of trial by poison, and to put an end to the killing of slaves on the death of a chief. After long years this fight ended so successfully that Sir Claude Macdonald, then Consul Gen- eral of the Niger Coast Protectorate, appointed her as a government agent, and she actually conducted aU the public affairs of the tribe.

She presided over a native court, hearing both sides with undisturbed calm, and steadily knitting 'all the while, and she settled palavers with shrewd verdicts. Government men who came to see her were amazed at her political influence.

Fifteen years after Mary Slessor had settled in Ekenge, the first communion service was held there, and a little church was organized, with seven members. ·The day was one of intense joy to the patient missionary as she compared the orderly community around her with the wild savages whom she found on her arrival.

When Mary Slessor was fifty-four years of age, we come to the fourth phase of her life, which is called "The romance of the Enyong Creek. " It is a fascinating siory of the opening up of new work, on a creek which was full of natural beauty, but which had been for years the highway of slave traffic. She learned to ride a bicycle in order to reach distant villages, and continued to labor with the same energy as in other stations. She established schools, held Sunday services (some- times eight or ten on one day), and exercised her power 0 f governing with wonderful success.

·When fa iIi n g health obI i g e d her to go to Scotland again, in 1907, she took with her a little black boy, only six years THE OKOYONG HOUSEHOLD IN SCOTLAND of age, as her sol e companion.

The last period of her life (1910 to 1915), was marked by the same failing health and untiring energy which had been characteristic of the previous years of her life. She went to start a new station two days' journey up the Enyong Creek, and plunged into work with all possible zeal. As she was now too weak to ride a bicycle, her friends in Scotland sent out to her a Cape cart (a basket chair on wheels), which two boys could easily push through the forest paths. She had completed thirty-six years as a missionary, in the most difficult field in the world, and was almost worn out, but her spirit remained un- quenched, and she worked on amid difficulties which would have appalled any less stout-hearted woman.

There was something pathetic in her ecstasy of enjoyment of the simple pleasures which came to her. The voyage, the food, the cli- mate, and the rest for two months, worked for her a miracle, and she returned to Calabar very much stronger than she had been for years.

She was very lonely at her station in Use, and complained that once for seven weeks she received no message from the outside world. She had nothing to read except old newspapers! Wild beasts abounded in the district, and venomous snakes were often found near her home.

THE WHITE "MA" OF CALABAR

Government officials continued to be friendly, and Sir Frederick Lugard and Lord Egerton added their testimony to her wonderful power of control over the savage natives.

"The power which enabled Mary Slessor to live so intensely, to triumph over physical weakness, to face the dangers of the bush, and gave her the magnetic personality that captivated the hearts of white and black alike, was derived from her intimate and constant contact with the unseen, and the means of that contact were prayer and the 'l'HE WHt'I'E "MA'S" QUAR1'ERS AT AKPAP, WES'i' AFRICA Bible. " She wrote to a friend, "My life is one long daily, hourly record of answered prayer: for physical strength, for mental overstrain, for guidance given, for dangers averted, for food provided, for everything that goes to make up life, and my poor service. I can testify, with wonder-stricken awe, that I believe God answers prayer. I know that God answers prayer."

Her self-sacrificing efforts for the good of others brought royal recognition from England, and the King had the pleasure of conferring upon her the order for Meritorious Services, from the "Hospital of St. John in Jerusalem."

Increasing weakness now appeared, and after many days of fever and suffering, the tired heart ceased to beat, and Mary Slessor went to her rest and her reward on January 13, 1915. All classes united to do her honor in death, and her funeral at Duketown was attended

by Government officials, missionaries, and natives. All were bowed with grief, and realized what a friend they had lost.

This truly pioneer missionary had exceptional talents, untiring energy, wonderful courage, and childlike faith. She had doubtless also many eccentricities, but as Mr. Livingstone says in his preface: "When her life is viewed as a whole, and in the light of what she achieved, all these angles and oddities fall away, and she stands out, a woman of unique and inspiring personality, one of the most heroic figures of the age."

THE TURK'S WAY STAND back, ye messengers of mercy! Stand Far off, for I will save my troubled folk In my own way. So the false Sultan spoke; And Europe, hearkening to his .base command, Stood still to see him heal his wounded land. Through blinding snows of winter and through smoke Of burning towns, she saw him deal the stroke Of cruel mercy that his hate had planned. Unto the prisoners and the sick he gave New tortures, horrible,. without a name; Unto the thirsty, blood to drink; a sword Unto the hungry; with.a robe of shame He clad the naked, making life abhorred. He saved by slaughter, and denied a grave.

AMERICA'S WAY But thou, my country, though no fault be thine For that red horror far across the sea; Though not a tortured wretch can point to thee, And curse thee for the selfishness supine Of those great Powers that cowardly combine To shield the Turk in his iniquity; Yet, since thy hand is innocent and free, Rise, thou, and show the world the way divine! Thou canst not break the oppressor's iron rod, But thou canst minister to the oppressed; Thou canst not loose the captive's heavy chain, But thou canst bind his wounds and soothe his pain. Armenia calls thee, Empire of the West, To play the Good Samaritan for God.

-Henry van Dyke.

From Poems of Henry van Dyke; copyright, 1911; published by Charles Scribner's Sons.

Prayer of a Moslem

BY liRS. G. D. VAN PEURSEM, BAHREIN, ARABIA This inside view of Moslem home life is an effective call to Christian work among Mohammedans. It is written by a missionary of the Re- formed Church in A merica, and appeared in the quarterly "Neglected Arabia."

SOME time ago we spent two and happiness is your portion. You are weeks in a town on the main- different from us. We are like beasts and land as guests in an Arab home. our men treat us as such-no better. God These two weeks taught me more is merciful. Praise be to God, and Peace of real Arab home life than the on his prophet." rest of the time I have spent in Arabia. There is nothing in my experience of the The next day preparations were made last five years that has left a deeper im- for the feast of El Kassam. The husband pression. I only wish I could procure sent home his purchases of rice, dates, some such opportunity to the writers who peanuts, sweets, etc., mare than ten times want to give the world the impression that the amount needed. The younger memthere is as much happiness in Moslem bers of the family prepared their prettiest homes as in Christian. garments and jewelry. I have never be- fore noticed this feast in Bahrein. It Our host was a Moslem enjoying an falls two weeks before the first day of exceptionally good reputation. Hospita- Ramadhan. The Shiah Moslems say that ble, popular, just, generous, are some of on that day God sits on a special throne the adjectives used when he was spoken arranging and planning the affairs of the of. A real Arab lady was our hostess. world for the ensuing year. Who is to She was refined, sweet-mannered, loving die and who is to be born, who is to go and lovable, sympathetic, attractive in on pilgrimage, who is to become rich, who every sense of the word. Her children is to become poor, all the joys and griefs loved her. She loved them and was proud of life are assigned to mortals that day. of them. She loved her husband and was People have the privilege to appeal to proud of him. That sounds like the God at that time, and the most frequently story of a happy home, does it not Y repeated petition is the one God answers. But-!! ! Women are admitted to the mosque in the evening. We were invited to join with We arrived at the house late at night, the family in their petition so that theirs so we did not see much of our hostess might be the one most often repeated and till the next day. As soon as the regu- consequently answered by God. What do lar salutations were over and the usual you think they pleaded for'! questions answered, such as: "How long have you been married 'I How many chil- The previous year the husband took dren have you 'I Will your husband take unto himself a second wife and built for another wife'?" the faces relaxed and that her a nice house. She was a pretty, typical sad expression appeared,-that young and amiable girl and was soon to expression so familiar to us women mis- become a mother. The plea that went up to sionaries to Islam. The preliminary con- God was for the death of this young woman versation ended, with a deep sigh, by the and her child. The whole family, mother, hostess saying: "Your religion and your children, servants and even friends, all ways are so much better than ours. 'There joined to plead from sunset to sunset for is no God, but God,' etc. What can we the death of this unfortunate second wife do ~ Misery, grief and all sorts of trou- in the new home. "Is she not taking my bles have been written over the heads of husband away from us half the time 'I Did the Arab women by God. Liberty, joy, he not send to her just as many bags of

rice, and peanuts and sweets' All of he would whip me to silence. Why' the gifts I receive from him now give Don't you know 'I Because I am old, me pain because I know she gets exactly nearly thirty and not pretty any more, the same. Have I not rearea his children and my health is gone." Her sobbing and and been the best wife to him for eighteen her daily complaints were enough to soften years' Had he not always said he would the stoniest heart. Here was a picture never marry again ¥" Sobbing she con- of sadness impossible to find in a Christinued: "Do pray with us for her death; tian home, but there are many such in oh, I want to die myself. I take no pleas'; Moslem homes. Jealousy, hatred, envy ure in my clothes and jewelry. I always and murder in their hearts, and no weapdress in old clothes even on feast days. ons to fight these enemies! The food I eat chokes me. Inside of my heart is a continuous pain which is eating What golden opportunities we had to me up like a fire. Whenever he sends a tell of Christ and His love! And what bag of rice or a pound of coffee here, he an intense listener she proved to be! She sends the same to her. He fears she drank in every word eagerly. Much commight be jealous. Yes, he is afraid of fort she received in these two weeks and hurting her. Me! he does not think of we hope it will be a lasting joy to her, to me any more; he does not even know how know that Jesus is her Saviour and I suffer. Were I to complain I am sure comforter.

A Moslem Imam Discovers Christ* BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board.

T HE story of the spiritual experi- the sake of having a name, Mahmud, al- ence of an educated Mohamme- though that was not his name, grew up dan young man in connection in Moslem surroundings and attended with one of the Christian edu- Turkish elementary schools. At the age cational institutions in a Mo- of sixteen he began his religious studies hammedan country is full of human in- in schools established for the training of terest. Moreover, it is of religious in- imams. He desired of his own initiative terest to those who are following closely to be an imam. When but eleven years the movement of Christianity among Mo- of age he saw a hafiz repeating the hammedans and its influence over their Koran, and so began himself to learn it, thinking as well as over their life. For and became, while still a boy, a hafiz, reasons which will be obvious to all read- knowing the entire Koran by heart. His ers, it is necessary that the name, college, longings for religion and for spiritual and place in which this experience oc- things had been so ardent that in his curred must for the present remain a younger years he even cried out, "I want secret within a small circle. It must be to be a hafiz."

sufficient for our readers to know that it Until the age of sixteen Mahmud loved is an actual experience which at every Islam, although he was ignorant of its point can be verified. philosophy or its theology. By nature he The young man under consideration was deeply spiritual and longed for spirit- was born about the year 1890, in one of ual truth. In his younger theological the large cities of the Turkish empire. days he prayed daily that his nation might The father was a Moslem Turk who had be made perfect. For himself, his deepest come from Russia at the time of the desire was to know God. At the medresse war. His mother was also a Moslem Turk. he began to have serious doubts as to The young man, whom we will call, for the efficiency of the teachings he was * From the Mis8ionary Herald.

A MOSLEM IMAM DISCOVERS CHRIST

learning. He alone of the students in the tionship between this young seeker theological school·revolted from the massa- after truth and his Christian teacher ri- cres, although it was openly held among pened into a beautiful friendship. He was the imams that it was a virtue to kill a asked if he was willing to study the teach- Christian. He continued the forms and ings of Jesus, and his reply was that that prayers, but inwardly he was losing faith. was what he wanted to study most of all. And so, with the Turkish Testament side With the restoration of the Constitu- by side with the English, his studies be- tion in 1908 and the sudden new impulse gan. Tbe Beatitudes were iirst taken up. for liberty that swept over the Turkish His teacher reported that he shouLd never empire, he determined to take Truth for forget the radiance upon the young man's his standard, wherever Truth might be face when he came to "Blessed are the found. At that time be met a Mohamme- pure in heart, for they shall see God." His dan judge from Crete, who was of a very own heart was ready to receive that liberal turn of mind. This judge told him spiritual truth. a great deal about the English people, their ways and their religion. It seems Another Christian teacher joined in the that he had for sixteen years served un- circle, and in November the three knelt der the English, and so entertained very together, in the privacy of the teac.her's kindly feelings toward them. Not only study, in earnest prayer. The studies did he tell Mahmud about their Christian were continued, comparing side by side ways and customs; he also told him things the teachings of Mohammed with the about Mohammedanism which the young teachings of Jesus: the Fatherhood of God man had not before thought of. He was set over against the impersonal power pointed out that Mohammed's life was not and force of Islam; the moral basis for perfect; in fact, that it had serious moral society and the gospel of Jesus for the blemishes. From that time Mahmud re- home over against the plurality of wives solved to learn all he could about the and the loose moral system permitted by religion of the English people. the Koran. This study was accompanied by repeated times of prayer together for In 1913 Mahmud went to a Christian guidance and light, and it was under these educational institution. His appearance conditions that Mahmud became a true folmade an excellent impression. He had a lower of Jesus Christ. winning smile upon his face whenever he greeted his teachers, although he knew no But persecution was rife. It was not English. The first English he began to the purpose of his associates and friends read was the Psalms. When be came to in his own city to allow this change to the Twenty-third Psalm he said to his take place without a protest. The attack teacher, "Ah, I love that pSJlm I" culminated in his being betrayed to the government officials, so as to have him ar- Mahmud's liberal thinking in matters rested and sent to the battle front at the of religion, viewed from the Mohammedan Dardanelles. He had been deprived of his standpoint, had attracted the attention of position in the mosque long before this, the Moslem students in the institution and the vilest stories were concocted and where he was stUdying to such an extent circulated about him in the coffee shops that persecution began to appear. He was and on the streets. These were carefully at that time the head of a mosque in his investigated and found to be wholly withnative city, and the fanatical element con- out foundation, mere fabrications of nected with the mosque went so far as to fanatical persecutors. follow him to his school and watch to see whether or not he attended chapel exer- One day soldiers came for Mahmud, and cises. When they found that he did attend after many vicissitudes he was taken bethe religious exercises, he was warned that fore the court where the decision was to unLess he gave them up he wouLd Lose his be rendered as to whether he shouLd be place as an imam. So he gave up attend- sent to the front as a soldier. The court ing chapel. room was crowded. There were some of the highest military men and officials pres- A year later he sought English lessons ent; the leading religions khadi (judge) from a' Christian teacher, coming each day presided. Mahmud had many friends from the city for this purpose. The rela-

among the crowd in the court room, be- said to his prosecutors; but with the excause he had already shown himself to be ception of the khadi's question at the opena man of influence, with a friendly spirit ing, no one asked him if he was a Christhat tended to break down opposition. tian. Several voluntarily spoke in his The khadi at the opening of the trial, with behalf. One colonel put his hand upon friendly tones, whispered to him: "Why Mahmud's shoulder and said, "May you have you taken the white off your fez? become a great and good teacher in the Why have you ceased being an imam'!" college where you have been studying." Mahmud replied, "Because I am a Chris- Another one addressed him in a most tian." friendly way as "our Protestant imam." The lchadi spoke long and kindly with him, For more than an hour and a half they and offered to let Mahmud address a questioned him. The answers came, clear, crowd in a mosque in the city. However, modest, gentle, unequivocal. "You may some of the imams who were present in kill me," said he; "you may slay me in court room were very angry. It was deany way you please; you may make me cided to take the regular exemption tax a slave; but my heart is free. I see in in lieu of his service as a soldIer. Islam many plants not of God's planting, and by the grace of God I want to So Mahmud was set free. He returned do all that I can to root them all up. I to his school, and a service of rejoicing see a great building, very high, very was held tbere that night that the new glorious, built by force, but with no heart disciple whom they had counted as lost or soul in it; some day it will fall down had been found-almost as given back to them from the dead. and destroy those who occupy it."

These are some of the things Mahmud STATISTICS OF THE INDIAN MISSIONS OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCHES OF THE UNITED STATES, 1915 . Xl Or- a> .,,!l -a … -a ." dained Help- ~",!",: ~" " . .ru0an ~""''g''tl Boards and Societies·" ~ ~ l! Minis- er. .~f; S " …~. .. "a 0 ~~ ~ … ":~ iJP:: ~" ~ ters t §.~ -r.5n.. 1'1" !xl ~ to"< "!xl U."a Q) f~ ~ f~ ~ U ~z r"n Baptist, North.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 23 118 5 13 99 12 3 5,408 13,582 29 1,220 5 22 245 ~~~~:G;n~~~~;';~d:.·.·. :: ::::::::::::::::: ..2 .. 2 .. 5 ..5 ::: .i i .. 7 …90 …600 ".i .. 300 ~ ! …90 Congregational…… .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8 23 11 8 4 1 13 1,331 3,000 11 463 4 23 270 Friends… •. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . … 10… 10 14… 8.. . 550 1,200 10 769 ……….. . Ind. Evang. Mission.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 2 6 3.. . 8. . . 50 200 4 81 1 1 9 Lutheran… .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. 1 2 2 4.. . 6 4 120 900 4 500 4 4 92 Mennonite. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 6 11 12… 2 4 250 560 7 388. .. …. . … . Methodist Episcopal… .. . . . .. . .. . . . . .. … 25 45 47 25 10 7 15 2,500 6,000 45 1,750 6 20 …. . Methodist Episcopal. South ….. " . . . . . . . . 9 95 15 5 32 . . . . . . 2,875 7,187 38 766 . . . . . .. Moravian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3. .. 36 8…. . 2 10 875 1,688 6 514 ……….. . N ationa! Indian Association. .. . . . . .. . . . … 10… 11…… 18 7. .. . . 250 4 100. .. …. . … .

Norwegian Lutheran.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … .. . 1. .. … 1. " ….. …… … ….. .. . …. . … .

Norwegian Evang. Lutheran Society.. . . . . .. … 1. . . 1. . . 2. . . 100 200 ………….. , …. . Presbyterian, North …………………. 57134115 53 42 26 73 8,955 18,319143 7,915 13 57 1,174 Presbyterian, South. .. . . . . . . . . .. . . . … … 2 20… 5 7…… 500 1,200 12 600 1 15 ….. Protestant Episcopal… .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 20 1 126 44 25 34 67 6,982 10,000 84 1,500 18 22 138 Reformed Church in America… . . . . . . . . . . . 7 6 7 5 1 10 6 800 1,500 7 500 ….•…….

Reformed Church in U. S. (German)……. . 1 1 1 1 .•…. '" 9 40 1 30 ……….. . Reformed Presbyterian.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 1 3 1. .. 2. .. 74 400 3 175 1 5 45 Swedish Evang. Mis. Covenant of America. . 1 1 1. .. .. . … 44 150 1 ……….. .

United Presbyterian… .. . . . . . . .. . . . ….. . 2 2 3 2 1 1.. . 152 200 4 200 ……….. . Y. M. C. A…•………………………….. 115 2. .• .. . 2 ..•………………………. Y. W. C. A… .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … … 14…… 2 …………………………… .

Totals ………………………… 191460545212221 153211 31,665 67,17641817,771 56 177 2,063 * Stations are places where services are held or missions established, but no churches organized. t Helpers are all unordained mission employes except those reported under heading of schools. t Adherents include all communicants, children or church and Sunday-school, and regular attendants at services. ** In addition, the Norwe¢.an ,Lutherans have one church and one station, with four missionaries, and 100 members. The SwedIsh Evangelical Mission has one church with a minister and 44 members. The Y. M. C. A. has 1lS stations and four workers; and the Y. W. C. A. has 14 stations and two work· ers. These are included in the totals given above.

PASTOR AT WORK FOR

I N these days, when women work so attempt it. But those who do are aston- efficiently for missions and laymen ished at their own success. We would are pushing so hard, we are apt to recommend those who desire to attempt it forget that the pastor is, after all, to correspond with Doctor J. Sprole the most important human factor at Lyons of Louisville, Kentucky, concerning the methods by which he succeeded in enthe home end of the work. . listing a large number of the men in his church in personal work, first in their own "The secret of enabling the Church to community, second in the mountains of Kentucky, third, in enlarged help to the press her advantage in the non-Christian cause of foreign missions. Doctor Lyons is a strong foreign missionary pastor and, world is one of leadership," says John R. before attempting this work, brought his church up to a standard far above the Mott. "The people do not go beyond their average in this particular. We believe that in this is to be found, at least in part, leaders in knowledge and zeal, nor sur- the secret of his success."

pass them in consecration and sacrifice. Believing that many pastors would be helped by it, we have asked Doctor Lyons The Christian pastor, minister, rector- to tell us more about his work. He has recently been called to the pastorate of whatever he may be denominated-holds the First Presbyterian Church, Atlanta, Georgia, and is one of the ablest men in the divinely appointed office for guiding the ministry. In 1913 he served as mod- erator of the General Asembly of the and inspiring the thought and activities Southern Presbyterian Church at its fa- mous session at Atlanta. He says: of the Church. By virtue of his position "The awakening to active Christian he can be a mighty force in the evangelism service of the men in my pastorate in Louisville was due, so far as I can judge, of the world." to two special causes: First, the earnest and prayerful study of God's Word, with Pastors have done great things for mis- a desire to be led into Christian service; and second, the special public (pulpit) sions in the past. Hans Egede, John searching of the Scriptures for the secret of the power and joy of apostolic Chris- Eliot, William Carey, Thomas Coke, tianity and the discovery that one of those secrets was the willingness with which the James Hannington, and Samuel Rollins early Christians obeyed the Lord's com- mand to be His 'witnesses.' Brown in the regions beyond; Charles "The churc.h had already advanced from Simeon, Louis Harms, John Evangelist a condition of nominal interest in foreign missions to one of quickened zeal and lib- Gosner, Arthur T. Pierson and Adoniram erality. This had a profound effect upon the spirituality of the people and opened Judson Gordon in their churches at home the way to a winter and spring of earnest Bible study by a group of ten or twelve -these are a few of the many pastors men, who met once a week to read and discuss the Scriptures (usually the Acts who have wrought mightily for the mis- sionary cause.

And pastors are doing great things for missions at the present time. Some of these things we take pleasure in present- ing this month.

What is your pastor doing for missionsT Tell us about it. It may help some other pastor in his work.

PUTTING MEN TO WORK "One of the most efficient means of developing a missionary" church," said The Missionary Survey sOJ;l1e years ago, "is the actual enlistment of the people in some form. of active missionary work. This is such a difficult thing that few pastors

of the Apostles) with prayer in which all personal work in our own church and as- engaged. sistance in mjssionary work in general.

"The pastor was one of this group, and They became known in Louisville as men was led to see that the early church, as ready for any adventure for Christ, and described in the Acts and Epistles, had were in demand to supply pulpits, help in elpments of joy and power which are lack- the various missions, white and colored, in ing in the church of to-day. He announced the city and in interdenominational work that he would begin to preach at Sunday of all kinds.

services and on vVednesday evenings on "I will give one or two illustrations.

the subject. 'What Did the Early Church They heard of a Methodist minister who Have That the Church of To-day Has needed a vacation but could not afford to Lost'!' and that he would keep on preach- take it and pay a supply for his pulpit as ing along that line until he found out well. So they told him to use his salary for what those lost elements of joy and power a trip and they would take charge of his were. services while he was away. They did it, "They were found and earnestly pressed and did it well.

home upon the hearts of the people. "I used them to supply my own pulpit "One of these lost powers was found to during my vacation. We always sent them be that every early believer was expected in couples (two will do what one will not to be a ready and willing 'witness' for even try to do). One man would read Christ. This was the culminating theme the Scriptures and assist in all the devo- of the series and was presented at the tional work at one service, and then be spring communion service, when the pas- assigned to make the address at the next tor, greatly burdened by the shortcomings service. Thus he was 'on' for two services of his congregation in this prime eharac- and would be comparatively at ease when teristic of primitive Christianity, felt im- it was his time to speak.

pelled by the Spirit to call for volunteers "One summer I took some of them for among the men of the church who would a ten-days' campaign in one of the remote be willing to be 'witnesses' for Christ and 'mountain counties of Kentucky. I re- would serve as 'yoke-fellows' in His cause, mained at the county seat, preaching each especially in loeal missionary work. A day and night and directing the work of goodly number volunteered,and during the four couples out in the country. They remainder of my pastorate in that church used school-houses, country stores, mills, I know of no instance where a member of front porches, etc., as places for 'talking that 'Band of Yoke-fellows' ever failed to the Gospel.' They carried Pocket Testa- try to perform any duty within his power ment supplies and organized a leagne of to which he was assigned. They always approximately 300 members. Many gave went two and two, in apostolic fashion, token of a purpose to live for Christ, and and their usefulness was phenomenal. The our workers had the best vacation of their range and variety of their services was a lives."

joyful refutation of the old complaint that Doctor Lyons' closing sentences are so there is nothing for men to do in the full of significance that we give them spe- church. cial emphasis: "The organization of the band was very "This is a type of work that can not be simple. There was a leader and a secre- launched by a banquet. It must be rooted tary-no dues-and one meeting a month, in a well-developed religious experience."

at which we made reports of the work done and read some portion of the Scrip- DO PREACHERS PREACH MISSIONS?

tures, verse by verse, in rotation, giving In May, 1916, The Ladies' Home time, as we read, for a word of co=ent J Dumal contained an analysis of 800 seror question. Sometimes these meetings mons preached from American pulpit~ were truly pentecostal experiences. during the last five years. These were carefully examined and classified in "The work attempted was anything that seven groups which are supposed to 'witnesses' for Christ might be called upon to render, and contemplated particularly answer, fairly well, the question, "What

BEST METHODS FOR WORKERS

do preachers preach about?" The last to tell something of the way in whicb he group is as follows: has used these stories in his own congrega- tion. Group VII-Social "The best method of training children * Missions, Home, Foreign…… 00 in the study of missions," he says, "in- Civic Purity and Progress ……. 14 cludes first of all the awakening of their Temperance ………………. 2 interest. I have found that a mi.ssionary Philanthropy, Social Service. . . .. 5 story, true to fact and true to faith, simply Social Justice, Labor, etc…….. 10 told, will hold its own against any other story told to children. * Addresses by representatives of Mission Boards not included. "I have made use of the missionary story method in two ways: first of all in the "The infrequency of sennons with direct Children's Mission Bands, which are or- application to the world outside the four ganized in connection with all the grades walls of the church is one of the surpris- of our Sunday-school. I have an idea that ing results of the investigation," says the children's missionary organizations should Rev. Alvin E. Magary who conducted it. follow the organization of the Sunday- "No pastor talked to his people about the school. A story well told fonns the very great missionary enterprise of the church, center of interest in a Children's Missionthough two or three addresses by repre- ary Circle. Such stories make children sentatives of Mission Boards are re- familiar with the great names in missionported." ary history and help to create a mis- sionary atmosphere. There is undoubtedly a great lack of missionary preaching. Yet it can hardly "A second use has been in connection be as bad as this. There are certainly with the church service. For years it has some preachers who preach mdssions. been my custom to tell a story to the chil- Nevertheless, the article, with its amazing dren at the morning servie-e. Sometimes revelations along many lines, is worthy of it has been told to the children scattered careful study. in the pews, and the indirect benefit com- ing to the fathers and mothers has been no MISSIONARY STORY-SERMONS small part of the success of the venture. Sometimes the cbildren have been grouped Doctor Hugh T. Kerr, pastor of Shady- for the first part of the service and then side Presbyterian Church, Pittsburgh, Pa., dismissed. Every minister must choose his is a master in the art of preaching to chil- own method and follow his own path. Of dren, and some of his best children's ser- one thing I am sure, however, and that mons have been on the subject of missions. is, he ought to have a method and follow In his recent volume, "Children's Mis- a path." sionary Story-Sennons,"~ he has grouped together fifty-four of these. They consist, Another pastor who makes use of the for the most part, of brief but fascinating story-sennon method in presenting misstories, woven around some incident in the sions is the Rev. Charles E. Gordon, Francareer of a great missionary. The titles conia, New Hampshire. Some months alone are sufficient to insure interest in ago, in a letter asking where the series the book. A few of them are: of "Love Stories of Great Missionaries" published in The Sunday School Times "A Boy 'Vho Had Three Names." could be obtained, Mr. Gordon stated that "The Knotted Handkerchief." in a fonner pastorate these had been of "The Golden Chariot." great assistance to him in awakening an "The Prison Pillow." interest among his young people at the "The Trunk that Came Home." Sunday evening service. In response to "A Story About Stockings." our request, Mr. Gordon writes as follows in regard to the use of these and other This book should be in the hands of stories in his church: every pastor. It also. has great value for mothers, Sunday-school teachers and all "Almost everybody likes a story. With workers with children. Through the this fact in mind I have tried to awaken courtesy of Doctor Kerr we are enabled an interest, especially among young peo- * Revell, $1.00.

pIe, in the lives and work of missionaries of the strongest missionary churches in the by the use of stories. I do not read them Diocese of Pennsylvania. In seven years directly from books, but retell them in my -from 1909 to 1915-the Children's Lenown language. This catches the attention ten Missionary Offering in this parish inof my hearers and makes the story a means creased from $53 to $850, and last spring to an end. I never aim merely to tell a reached the amazing total of $1,400 ! story for the sake of entertainment, but try to give the facts concerning missionary One of the plans devised by Mr. work and set forth such lessons as self- Schreiner last year for increasing the insacrifice, heroism, loyalty to Christ and terest was ''Missionary Week." Beginning the like, with the story. with Sunday, October 24, 1915, there were missionary services in the church on four "It pleases me to hear some persons successive evenings and a special one for say, after such a talk, 'I never knew before women on Monday afternoon. that missions could be so interesting,' and express the hope that I will give another The program included work in the talk soon. United States, Mexico, Alaska, China, Japan and the city of Philadelphia. The "These talks are given on Sunday eve- choirs of three sister churches assisted with nings. Of course they are only a part of the music, and the speakers were Bishop the work of presenting missions to my Lloyd of the Board of Missions, Bishop people. Another thing I do is to employ Rhinelander of Japan, the Rev. Roger A. illustrations from the mission field in my Walke of Japan, the Rev. Charles E. Betordinary sermons. In this way, without ticher, Jr., of Alaska, the Rev. Robert J. listening to the formal missionary sermon McFetridge of Wyoming, and local clergy which might prejudice some minds, the representing diocesan and city missions. people get the news of the wonderful The speakers at the woman's meeting were work that is going on." Miss Whitaker of Mexico City, Miss Blak- iston of Japan, and Sister Katherine from So eagerly is this pastor on the outlook a Home for Colored Children in Philafor the best missionary story material that delphia. when we wrote him of Doctor Kerr's new book he sent in an immediate order for it. Themeetingswerethoroughlyadvertised. More than 10,000 cards of invitation, at- HOW ONE PASTOR USES THE tractively printed in red and black, were REVIEW scattered broadcast. Posters announcing dates and speakers were placed in store "I am using THE MISSIONARY REVIEW windows throughout the neighborhood; OF THE WORLD, constantly, to good ad- and on the Saturday preceding an excelvantage," says the Rev. H. E. Wetherbee, lent "write-up" appeared in the daily pastor First Baptist Church, Troy, New press. Hampshire, in a letter to the editor. "I get many helpful illustrations for sermons Dependence was not placed chiefly on and many suggestions as to methods that advertising, however. The greatest stress help in all branches of the church work. was laid on prayer. During the week pre- ceding the meetings, preparatory services "I have cut out Sam Higginbottom's for prayer were held both in the church article on 'The Gospel of the Plow' in and in the homes of twenty different India, put it into oilcloth covers and passed members of the parish. And cards conit out among the men. It appealed to taining the prayer that the "Holy Spirit them. I am doing the same thing with may so live in the minds and hearts of all Henry Roe Cloud's 'From Wigwam to the members of this parish that they may Pulpit.' This is (in fact, both are) as give themselves more and more to the adgood as the latest story to the young vancement of the Kingdom throughout the people." world," were widely distributed through- out the congregation, and the people urged MISSIONARY WEEK AT THE CHURCH to use them morning and evening and OF THE ATONEMENT throughout the day.

Under the leadership of the Rev. Charles The results were very great. "No won- Wesley Schreiner, the Church of the der blessings came when blessings were Atonement, Philadelphia, is becoming one

thus sought," says The Spirit of Missions. of pastors in other cities could do with The congregations at the evening services the same success. averaged 350, and the influences of the meetings were felt, not only in the Church ENLISTING A CHURCH IN MISSION of the Atonement, but in all the adjoining STUDY parishes as well. The very successful mission study cam- AMERICAN BOARD DAY IN paign organized by the Rev. Percy W. BROOKLYN Stephens in the First Baptist Church, Jacksonville, Illinois,last year, shows what Setting apart an entire day for the con- a pastor can do to arouse his people along sideration of some one field or phase of the line of mission study. More than 235 missionary work has worked well in some members of the church and Sunday-school communities. Shansi Day in Oberlin, were enrolled in fourteen classes, which when the college gathers its gifts for its met on Wednesday evenings from 7.15 to famous mission in China, is an annual 8.00 o'clock-the three-quarters of an hour event which inspires interest and enthusi- preceding the regular mid-week church asm. prayer-meeting.

In 1914 the pastors of the Congrega- There were six regular sessions begintional churches in Brooklyn combined to ning with October 27, 1915, and a seventh conduct a one-day campaign in behalf of devoted to graduating exercises presided the foreign mission work of their denom- over by the pastor. The text-books studied ination. On their invitation the American were "The King's Highway," by Mrs. Board sent a team of ten speakers from Montgomery, for adults, and "Around the Boston, and about twenty churches par- World with Jack and Janet," by Miss ticipated. Sunday, November 8,1914, was Waterbury, for the juniors. Each session the day agreed upon, and a committee of was opened with prayer and a hymn, and the pastors assigned the speakers and pro- was closed with a brief quiz by the pastor vided entertainment and publicity. who asked three or four questions on the chapter studied, "firing" them at different "The presentation gained emphasis by classes each week. the campaign feature," says The Missionary Herald. "That the pastors could say, The leil-ders of the classes were selected 'All our churches are listening to the same from the active workers in the church and message to-day and at our invitation,' Sunday-school and, together with the ofhelped to focus attention and excite inter- ficers of the campaign, constituted the est. Offerings were not sought, the aim faculty. The officers-all members of the being entirely educational and inspira~ church-were the Rev. Percy W. Stephens, tiona!. With the president, the chairman president; Professor R<lIlin H. Tanner of of the Prudential Committee, six secre- Illinois College, dean; Miss Bess Newman, taries, and three missionaries present, it secretary; Miss Elizabeth Long, treasurer. looked as though the Board were trans- The secretary kept the class records, and ferred for the day to the City of Churches. the treasurer took charge of selling the Pastors were cordial in their introductions, text-books. congregations were large and attentive, and every member of the team reported a On tbe two Sundays preceding the openprofitable time." ing of the campaign, enrolment cards, which called for the name, address, tele- Besides the services on Sunday, there phone number and age (for those under was a very enjoyable reception given in fifteen) of any who desired to enroll, were honor of the team on Saturday evening. passed during the church services and in This was attended by the pastors and the Sunday-school. Space was also proofficial members of the participating vided on the cards for the group number churches, with their wives, making in all and the name of the text-book, these to about 150 persons present. There were be filled out later by the secretary. addresses by President Moore, Secretary Barton and others, and abundant oppor- At first each class was assigned a numtunity for making personal acquaintances. ber but later, at the request of the faculty, each chose a class name having some mis- What these Brooklyn pastors did, groups sionary significance. Among those selected

(they were largely suggested by the text- A novel feature of this mission study books) were these: campaign was the enrolment of forty blind girls most of whom are members of "Rajah Caste"; the First Baptist Sunday-school. They "Kandy Klass"; came from a state school for the blind loca- "Judson Class"; ted at Jacksonville, and proved among the "Paton Class"; very brightest of the students. The pas- "Ella Kyle Class"; tor's wife took charge of them, dividing "Helen Rawlings Class." them into three classes, the most advanced of which she taught herself. It was neces- The last was named for a member of the sary to use the lecture method in teaching church, now a missionary in China. them, but as the girls have remarkably re- tentive memories, they made fine progress. The graduating exercises were held on At the spell-down they stood with the rest Wednesday evening, December 8th. There and came off with flying colors. They were was appropriate music, a baccalaureate fascinated with the study and greatly address letters from the authors of the appreciated the interest that was taken in text-boo,ks, and an old-fashl.Oned"speII- them. down" on the eontents of the books. At the close, an attractive diploma, de- "As a result of our campaign," says Mr. signed by the pastor and signed by the Stephens, "our church has received a treofficers, was presented to each. graduate. mendous uplift along missionary lines and The requirements for graduatlOn were: its influence is being felt also in the aggres- (1) a careful reading of the text-boo~; sive local evangelistic work we are carrying and (2) attendance at five of the SIX on here at home." class sessions. More than 200 of those enrolled met these reqnirements and received A MISSIONARY RALL" DAY diplomas. While pastor of the First Presbyterian The most striking feature of the gradu- Church, Millersburg, Kentucky, the Rev. ation exercises was the spell-down con- Robert Stuart Sanders, now pastor of the ducted by the dean. Each class was asked Presbyterian Church, Tho mas viII e , to select three of its brightest members for Georgia inaugurated an annual Missionthe purpose. The contestants were lined ary Raliy Day which gave a great impulse up across the front of the aud~torium fac- to woman's work in his church and shows ing the audience, and the questlOns covered how much a pastor can do to help his the religious and social conditions of the faithful workers. countries studied; the missionaries and their special fields and work; and the spe- These rallies alternated between Home cial needs as outlined in the text-books. and Foreign Missions, and at each there They made necessary a review of the en- was a morning and an afternoon session tire book which tended to fix its contents with a bountiful repast at noon, to which in the mind. Some of the questions were the men were invited. The meetings were as follows: well worked up long in advance. At least ten days beforehand an invitation with a Where is the Coptic Church and by whom program was sent to every woman and girl was it founded' in the church, and musicians, artists, social leaders and good cooks no less than those What is the religion of Northern Africa who could talk and write and pray were and what are some of its degrading effects urged to cooperate to make the rally a sucupon women1 cess. As a rule, from 90 to 95 per cent. of the women responded. Who founded Buddhism V When and where' At the Home Mission Rally,held Septem- ber 30, 1909, the attendance was about 125. Who founded Mohammedanism' When At the door a registrar recorded the names and where' of all who came in a book with hand-paint- ed covers which is kept from year to year Who founded Confucianism' When and for the purpose. The church was beautifulwhere'

What is the caste system and where is it found'

Who was the first missionary to China ~ To India' To Burma'

Describe the Karena and state where they live.

1916J BEST METHODS FOR WORKERS

ly decorated with ferns and across the the little hand-decorated year-books of pulpit was a banner with the words, each of the societies; and a fine display of missionary scrap-books made by the "As America goes} so goes the world." children.

There were 24 charts, containing pic- At the close of the morning program tures of the Home Mission fields of the there was a contest for which all had been Southern Presbyterian Church, also dis- asked to prepare in advance. This conplayed, and at the close of the morning sisted of 75 questions on the missionary program these were made the basis of a work of the Southern Presbyterian Church Home Missionary game. At the luncheon and the general principles of all missionsmall maps of America showing the pro- ary work. portion of the country that is Christianized were presented to all. The programs for both rallies were models of excellence. Each contained an The Foreign Missionary Rally, held address by a special speaker; brief sur- October 8, 1910, was also largely attended. veys of the fields; a plea for the circulation As before, the registrar took the names in of the magazines and prayer-calendar; the vestibule and a Souvenir Committee and a round table on the work in the pinned on each a little souvenir typical of church. Interspersed with these were the foreign missionary enterprise. The music, recitations and brief addresses auditorium was decorated with mottoes, which gave opportunity for a large number charts, maps and flags of the seven to take part. countries in which the Southern Presbyterian Church has missionaries. There was "Every church should have a missionary also an exhibit with sets of missionary rally once a year," says Mr. Sanders. picture postcards; a bulletin-board with "Nothing so arouses missionary zeal, inclippings and scenes in water-color from creases the membership and interest in the the seven different fields; a missionary missionary societies, or secures so many library; pictures of famous missionaries; suLecribers to the missionary magazines and the Year-Book of Prayer."

GETTING A CAtL* This Man Received a Call This Man Did Not In its extremity a pastorless church He preached an excellent sermon. He in Ohio used its missionary money for was quite good-looking, and he prayed current expenses. An Oberlin student for everybody in sight-deacons, ushers, was called and the first thing he did was the Sunday-school superintendent, the to have them" dig up" enough money aged, the infants in arms. He was the most to make good what they had taken from likable candidate they had heard. But the missionary fund. he did not get a call.

"Now," he said, "we must raise our For years that particular church had apportionment for the present year." been interested in missionary work throughout the world. 'fhey had come Under his courageous leadership this to consider such interest as essential to was done; the whole apportionment was their Christianity, and for a minister met. Then he told the State Conference not to have the extension of Christ's that the apportionment for his church Kingdom prominently in thought was to was too low and asked them to raise it them almost inconceivable. So when they $100. The next year he raised the listened to his prayer and not one additional amount. Then the church petition went beyond the walls of their raised his salary $200. own church they said, "He will never do for us." About this time his fame began to spread and he received a call from one Some may say that this judgment was of the largest churches in the interior unjust and unwarranted; but was it? and accepted it. THINK IT OVER SUCCESS TO HIM NOTE.-By an unfortunate printer's error there was a transposition of a paragraph, and an omission In the article, "The Order of Recruits," pages 699 and 700, in the Best Methods for September. .A corrected copy will he sent on request.-EDITOR.

• Placed side by side, these two incidents, both reprinted from The Mi8sionary Herald, tell their own story. It is needless for us "to point a moral to adorn the tale."-B. M. B.

THOUGHTS ]POR

MIS S ADDRESSES The Editor i'fIIVites contributions t,o this department-unique and practical suggestions as to topics for sennons and missionary talks, striking outlines, impressive facts) and brief but powerful incidents to illustrate lessons and talks. Direct to the EDITOR.

CHRIST'S MISSIONARY PROGRAM, MATTHEW 9: 36-10: 8 ..

KNOW jStUdY Missions-Magazines-Books-Re- "Harvest Plenteous-Laborers Few." ports of Travelers. Missionary Meetings-Regular – Power- ful-Bright Addresses. Missionary Days-Anniversaries. Letters from Church Missionaries.

PRAY DefiniteIY-RegularIY-EarnestIY. "Pray ye the Lord of the Harvest." The Prayer Circle–Groups-Agreement. { Public-Dependence on God.

GIVE systematicauy- Intelligently. Weekly-Monthly-Annually.

"Freely ye Have Received, Freely Give." { Proportiona tely-Generously. Cheerfully-As a Privilege-Thankfully.

GO-PREACH y ourself-Sons-Daughters-Friends. "As ye Go Preach-Heal." Student Volunteers-Encourage.

{ Pastors-Christian Workers. At Home and Abroad.

IMPRESSIVE FACTS The World'. Reli~ion8 Losses in the Great War Christians …•.•………• 564,510,000 THE list of dead, wounded and pris- Roman Catholic… 272,860,000 oners, as furnished by Paul Scott Protestant ……. 171,650,000 Mowrer, special war correspondent for the G r e e k Catholics, Daily News, gives appalling figures and is as follows: etc.) …….• 120,000,000 Killed Wounded Prisoners Total Confucianists and Taoists.. 300,830,000 France 460,000 660,OUO 180,000 1,300,000 Mohammedans ………. . 221,825,000 England 181,000 200,000 90,000 471,000 Hindus and Brahmans …. . 210,540,000 15,000 113,000 Animists …………… .. 158,270,000 Belgium 49,000 49,000 Buddhists (all sects) ….. . 138,031,000 ~~:~i. 1,250,000 1,680,000 850,000 3,780,000 Shintoists …………… . 25,000,00"0 ma,,:y 1,630,000 1,880,000 490,000 4,000,000 AustrIa 1,610,000 1,865,000 910,000 4,385,000 Turkey 110,000 144,000 95,000 349,000 Totals 5,290,000 6,478,000 2,630,000 14,398,000 These figures include only men and cover only the first year of the war. They are Jews ………………. . 13,052,846 not exact, but if they approximate the Unclassified …………. . 15,280,000 facts they are awful beyond conception. How small seems the number of men (12,000) who have gone out as Christ's Grand Total. ….. 1,647,338,846 missionaries to win the world!

~—- • Adapted from Th. Women'. Mi••ionary Magazine.

SEED THOUGHTS FOR MISSIONARY ADDRESSES

ILLUSTRATIONS FROM LIFE "yYe will give these up also," they said.

AGreat Possessions-Where? Smce that day there has been nothing to RICH man was showing his friend impede the work at Nyarsanze. his posessions from the top of a high tower. He pointed to the four Workers, Not Shirkers * points of the compass and proudly said that all that eye could see was his. His We may not stop, and we dare not err; friend pointed heavenward and asked what posessions he had there.-REV. ROB- Our men are risking their lives out there, ERT STANFIELD. And we at home must do our share'- The Bondage of Fear * But it's long and long the day is.. : .

CHRISTIAN work at Nyarsanze, a Are our faces grave and our eyes intent' station in Africa, had been languish- Is every ounce that is in us bent ing for some four years; no one knew why. At last the leaders of the mission On the uttermost pitch of accomplishsent there Isaiah Mupepwa, a student of the mission training-school. He .found mentT that an old witch-doctor had left in a cave nearby two mogana or fetishes, Though it's long and long the day is! and had warned the people that if they took on a new religion a pestilence would Ah-we know what it means if we fool break out in the village. Death was threatened to anyone who should go or slack;- into the cave to investigate. One mogana was the horn of a bull containing a liquid A rifle jammed-and one comes not back; made from a hundred horrible things. The other was a image of a man, divided And we never forget-it's for us they across the chest. gave, The student-pastor, Isaiah Mupepwa, was but six years removed from belief And so we will slave, and slave, and in such superstitions, but he called the church together and said: "I shall go to save, the cave and bring out the mogana to prove that they have no power." Lest the men at the front should rue it.

People begged him not to go; his wife Their all they gave, and their lives we'll implored him to stay away. Nevertheless he went. The villagers saw him enter the save, cave and come out with something in his arms. Overcome with terror, the crowd If the hardest of work can do it·- broke and ran. But it's long and long the day is. '. . . Isaiah took the mogana to his house and the people watched daily for the Up before light and home in the night plague or some dire calamity. But Isaiah and his family continued in perfect That is our share in the desperate ' health. After three weeks the men called a council and then came to Isaiah and fight;- said: "We have been talking it over, and now believe that the witch-doctor is an And it's long and long the day is! old liar. We desire to take your God for our God. What must we do?" "Give Backs and arms and heads that ache' up your beer pots and the rest of the old ife," replied Isaiah. They brought these, Eyes over-tired and legs that shake; together with their charms and tobacco. And hearts full nigh to burst and break' * The World Outlook. Oh, it's long and long the day is! . . . '

And you can help us in many a way, You others, who have not to be in the fray; For it's your men, too, we are working to save, Your bravest and best, just as we did, you gave. . . .

There are plenty of ways for you to express The warmth of your hearts and your thoughtfulness- For it's weary and weary our way is And it's long, long, the day is. '

TVe're not slacking, Though we laek.

You're not lacking, Will you slack?

* From a poem "Vox Clamantis," written for the Y. W. C. A. by John Oxenham, inspired by a visli he pAa.idlei~ndecrosmtpoanay with one of the Briti,h Y. W C. munitions factory in England: These hnes have a truth for those who are tempted to shirk in the great campaign of Christ.

FROM l1fANY

THE MOSLEM WORLD missionaries have all been forcibly sent IThe New Ambassador to Turkey to Constantinople. Five hundred thou- T is a novel thing for a group of men sand dollars worth of American property officially related to missionary and edu- at Marsovan alone has fallen into their cational interests to give a farewell lunch- hands. I had a talk with Mr. – – who eon to an outgoing diplomat. arrived from Smyrna last Friday. He says the food situation in that city is But the character of the new Minister desperate and that the people are dying – to Turkey is a matter of such deep con- in large numbers from starvation. Mr. cern to the several mission boards which – – told him to say with all possible have work in the Turkish Empire and to emphasis that the Turks are determined the trustees of the great mission colleges to get possession of all college properties. in the Near East, that it seemed fitting that such a farewell should be extended "The Marsovan girls saved by Miss to Mr. Abram 1. Elkus, the new Minister Willard are now all lost again. The girls to Turkey. The new appointee is the and women who were being cared for by choice of his predecessor, Henry Morgen- the missionaries in Cresarea were forced thau. He also is a Hebrew, and was edu- to become Mohammedans the same day cated in the New York City public they were taken."

schools, the College of the City of New Reports from Armenia York and the Columbia Law College. His influence as a counselor and advocate has T HE American Board missionaries, been in favor of higher mercantile stan- who remained at Erzroom two dards, and standardization of commercial months after the Russians had taken posmethods, especially in bankruptcy and session, have come to America by way of warehousing of merchandise. He served Petrograd, but plan to return without as legal adviser for the New York State their children to Erzroom for the winter. factory commission, and in 1911, was made They report friendly relations with the regent of the University of the State Russian officials. Dr. Macallum and Mr. of New York. He is a trustee of the Gracey, who are engaged in relief work Baron de Hirsch fund, and is expected in the Caucasus, reached Van and report to bc of great weight among the Jewish that all but five or six of the mission influences which prevail in Constantin- buildings there have been destroyed. Mr.

ople. Gracey is using relief money to furnish The luncheon given by members of the cattle, seed and implements for the re- Christian forces in Turkey was held with turning refugees in Van, and is employthe purpose of assuring Mr. Elkus of the ing many in cleaning up the grounds, hope felt, by those present and by those making roads, etc. The missionaries in whom they represented, that he would Trebizond are reported safe and well protect American interests and maintain after the Russian occupancy. Five hunhigh standards in Turkey. dred Armenians have appeared, after hid- ing for months in the caves in the moun- AConfiscated Missions in Turkey tains. MISSIONARY who has just returned The missionaries who had been in the from Central Turkey reports that Caucasus and in contact with the Rus- the Turkish Government has confiscated sians officials have met kindness and sym- a half million dollars' worth of American pathetic cooperation. The church at Van property. It is not considered advisable is used in the morning as the military to make his name public, but he says: church and, in the afternoon, by the mis- "As you probably know, all our prop- sion for public worship. The Harpoot erty has been requisitioned by the Turks party at Beirut report themselves as most at Marsovan, Sivas and Cresarea and the comfortably located, but with no immedi-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ate prospect of being able to leave the the villages lost more than one-third of country. their population. One paper goes so far as to state that, up to the beginning of About the end of August, word reached May, the death-roll in the Lebanon had London, mainly from German and Turk- attained the appalling figure of 80,000. ish sources, of a massacre of Armenians which took place by the great Bobanti The Hoskins family of the American Tunnel through the Taurus Mountains. Presbyterian Mission, who left Syria at Some 12,000 Armenian workers, including the end of June, state that these reports women and children, had collected in that have been very greatly exaggerated, vicinity where they thought they were though the situation is bad enough. The comparatively safe from molestation. To- Continent suggests that some of these ward the end of June some forty of the figures include the suffering Armenians more active and intelligent of the men in the Aleppo region, to the north. were massacred with the utmost brutality. Then the women were separated from the Moslem Independence Proclaimed men and driven in one direction, and the surviving men taken in another, after T HE significance of the recent revolt which they were killed. in Arabia was pointed out in the August REVIEW. Special interest now at- Starvation in Northern Syria taches to a proclamation issued by the Grand Sheriff of Mecca, which announces THE reports, which continue to come a definite rupture between orthodox Mos- from northern Syria, seem to indi- lems and the Young Turks. It is adcate that the Turks have set about ex- dressed to "all our Moslem brothers," terminating the Syrian people as thor- and reads in part as follows: oughly as they did the Armenians, though more silently. The Turkish Government "We were one with the Government has refused permission to a neutral com- until the Unionists appeared. Since then, mittee to take relief to the Syrians who ruin has overtaken the State, which now are known to be starving. and such re- has been drawn into this fatal war. We mittances as are sent by the Lebanese bore with the Unionists, notwithstanding emigrants in America to their people, their departure from the precepts of rethrough the American Mission, for distri- ligion, until it became apparent that bution, have now to be deposited at the Enver Pasha, Djemal Pasha and Talaat Ottoman Bank with a list of the payees. Bey absolutely ruled Turkey, doing what- Orders have been passed to the said bank ever they pleased. On one day they not to effect payment till one year after hanged twenty-one of the most honorable the date of the receipt of the money, and and enlightened Moslems, while children, then only in Government paper. The re- old men and delicate women were becent visit of Enver Pasha to Syria spelled reaved of their natural protectors and disaster to the Lebanese, because he actu- subjected to foul usage, even torture. ally cut off their rocky mountain from What stronger proof of their faithlessthe neighboring vilayets, and allowed only ness is needed than the bombardment of an unwholesome quality of flour, made up holy places, such as Abraham's tomb, and of dark barley and vetches, to enter the the killing of persons praying within a Lebanon. When some of the notables begged for more merciful treatment, mosque~ they were told that it was the Government's concern, not theirs. Most of the "Allah has opened the way to indeleading members of well-known families dependence and freedom for us. Our inare said to have been exiled lately; beasts dependence is complete and absolute. of burden have been taken away; and the Our aim is the preservation of Islam." weak and unfit, left behind, are dying of starvation, so that the land could not be "If the War Would Only End" plowed and sown. Whole families are alleged to have disappeared· and some of MRS. COCHRAN, a missionary, writes from Urumia: "Yesterday I visited a mosque full of Moslem and Kurdish refugees, most of them sick and lying about on the floor, suffering from exposure and 'cold feet,'

meaning that they had walked two days under the wounded on the decks that barefoot in the snow. Suffering too, they were swimming in water. I can tell were, from starvation and fear. Weare you this-that whoever gives in money or feeding 1,300 over there every day with in kind toward the Young Men's Chris- one piece of bread each. To-day I have tian Association in Mesopotamia (and learned there is ten dollars to my credit there is much need of extension and de- with the treasurer. I am very grateful velopment of their work there) may give indeed, and shall endeavor to use it to in the sure knowledge he is doing some- the best advantage for homeless starving thing to lessen the sufferings of the sol- orphans, for widows, cripples, helplessly diers who are fighting there now, and who old or helplessly young or any other will be fighting throughout this next hot class that particularly appeals. I shall weather, under conditions of hardship have to use most of the money to clothe and difficulty without parallel in my ex- the poor, whose clothes are now, after a perience in any other theater of war." year of this sort of life, just about falling off them. INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON "We have the poor of every variety, A Notable Indian Convert and are called upon to do every kind of service for them that man may profitably A TALENTED young Hindu, who do for his neighbor. We can't tell when called at the Young Men's Christian it may be our turn to be homeless refu- Association in Calcutta some sixteen gees with nothing of our earthly posses- years ago, in the hope of converting to sions on this side of the globe, as the Hinduism Mr. Campbell White, the new Van missionaries were. But, while we secretary of the Association, was led to have our possessions still left us, we will a thoughtful study of the Bible, and was use our opportunities to do what we can finally baptized. For many years he has for those in that plight. been one of the most valued Association workers in India·-Mr. B. C. Sircar, the "We have some encouragements on this traveling secretary of the Young Men's side of the world this year over last year, Christian Association in Bengal. His but, oh, if only the war would end!" speaking to Hindu audiences is particu- larly effective, for, deeply sympathetic Y.M.C.A. Work in Mesopotamia with all that is noble and true in the religious truth and genius of the Hindus, W ITH the British army captured by he declares that he is himself a true the Turks in Mesopotamia were a Hindu in that he has followed the Hindu number of Yonng Men's Christian Asso- teachings and aspirations through to the ciation secretaries. Colonel Wauchope, end-Jesus Christ. of the Black Watch, gives this glimpse of their ministries: "One scene on the Tigris He points out to his Hindu friends comes to my mind. Three boats on the where, in their Scriptures, it is written river are filled to overflowing with that, after the progressive sacrifices of wounded soldiers. There are Highland- inanimate things, of animals, and then of ers from Scotland and Highlanders from human beings, it was predicted that one the Himalayas; there are Christians, day there was to come the sacrifice of a Hindus and Mohammedans. But all have sinless One, which should avail for the this in common, that they are wounded; sins of all humanity and of all time. And and on those three boats there is space thus he wins a hearing for his message for great suffering, yet room for little regarding the Lamb slain from the founcomfort. When the three boats reached dation of the world. Kut-EI-Amara, there came on board two men from the Y. M. C. A. depot. I can Restrictions on Missionaries to India not tell of all the change they wrought among those three hundred wounded sol- DffiECTIONS have been issued from diers-of the food distributed, the shelters the Foreign Office in London and the they contrived against the rain (for all Indian Government that all non-British the three boats were exposed to wind and American missionaries and teachers who rain), the quilts and mattresses they laid contemplate entering upon work any-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

where in British India, must first make loyalty, but this recognition of their race application to the British Embassy in has produced a thrill of gratitude and Washington, giving name, age, place of pride which was quite unexpected. birth, citizenship, etc., together with the name of the society under whose auspices One Hundred Years in Ceylon the person is to go out. Every individual is required to sign a statement declaring, REFERENCE has already been made "I hereby undertake to do nothing con- to the proposed celebration this year trary to, or in diminution of, the author- ity of Government as by law established of the centennial of the American Board in British India." Mission in Ceylon. The preaching and the school work was begun in Jaffna in This measure, as one of the results of October, 1816, and Jaffna College was the war, came as a surprize to the Mis- opened in 1822. The Central School for sion boards, and they appealed through the girls, at Uduvil, which began a few years State Department and Ambassador Page later, was the first permanent boarding- and Lord Bryce, directly to the Foreign school for girls on missionary soil. Thou- Office in London, to secure, if possible, sands of girls and women have gone hap- a modification of the order as it relates pily through its course since then, and its to missionaries whose sailings had al- enrolment last year was 352, of whom ready been engaged in order to avoid the 180 were from Christian homes. In 1847 large expense and great inconvenience Dr. S. F. Green began to teach medicine which a prolonged postponement of sail- to Tamil boys, but found that he had also ing would involve. to make a Tamil medical nomenclature- which he accordingly did, translating and Honor for a Karen Christian putting through the press some 4 000 pages of medical treatises and sim'ilar THE Govermnent Burma Gazette an- works, as well as printed vocabularies nounces the appointment of a Karen accepted as of great value by authorities Christian, Dr. San C. Po, to the Legis- in both India and Ceylon. The twentylative Council. No Karen has ever sat one Christian churches in connection with on the Council before. It has been left the Ceylon Mission are practically selfto the new Lieutenant-Governor, Sir Har- supporting, and have each a membership court Butler, to recognize the Karens as of about a hundred. They have a'Laya separate entity among the people of the men's Missionary Movement which links Province, and to select so sterling a man !hem with other Christian bodies working as their representative. Dr. San C. Po III J affna. The J affna Evangelical Sois a native of Kozu, a Karen Christian ciety is the Home Missionary organizavillage on the outskirts of Bassein, where tion of these native churches. It has his grandfather was the first pastor. completed sixty-eight years of life and After a preliminary course at the Karen has work in four isfands off the west School at Bassein, he left in 1886 for coast of Ceylon. America, where he received a medical education. SIAM AND LAOS He returned to his native land in 1894, Tithing in Siam and was soon in Government employ, serving several years at the Civil Hos- O NE of the elders in the Tap Teang pital at Bassein, and for short periods church, Siam, is a firm believer in acting as Civil Surgeon at other centers. tithing. During the recent floods in his Some fifteen years ago, however, he gave section of the country, his rice field, as up Government service and began private well as his unbelieving neighbor's, was practise. He has been conspicuously suc- almost covered by the water. It seemed cessful, having a wide practise among all a complete loss to the Christian, although races. He is public-spirited, popular and there was some hope that the neighbor's progressive, and is. already a member of could be saved. But the elder believed the Municipal Committee of his town of it was his duty to keep on tithing in spite 40,000. The Karens are noted for their of the loss, and he now feels he has reaped the reward of his sacrifice, for

when the harvest time came, he found the In a recent interview the new president crop the largest he had ever had. The said plainly that, after a fair trial, Conneighbor's field was a complete failure. fucianism has been found ill suited to the Now the elder says that God opened the needs of a republic. As reported by Rev. windows of heaven, according to His Hwang Sui Chiang, President Li declared promise, as a reward for his trust in Confucianism "necessitates an autocrat, giving his tithe. and the eight basic principles of the sys- tem must be thoroughly investigated be- Buddhist Girls learn Bible rore a republic can continue with effi- ciency. The principles of equality and IN the girls' school in Nan, north Siam, freedom inculcated by the Christian re- of the 83 girls enrolled last year, 27 ligion are bound to prevail in China. The were from Buddhist homes. One of young men and women in this land who these, after reading the story of Rebekah, have been taught these principles are to said, "That is the most pleasing story I be depended upon; they make good, ever read. I beg a copy of it." She had strong citizens of the republic." to take the whole of Genesis to get it. After the class study of Ruth, every girl Building Up the Church wanted a copy of her own. Besides this class of the 10 oldest girls, Mrs. Hugh THE China Inland Mission reports: Taylor has had one of 11 members study- "Side by side with encouraging ing John's Gospel. The Child's Cate- additions to the Church, the good and chism takes the place of a first reader necessary work of building up the conin Lao, so every girl has it by heart by verts has gone forward, as well as the the time she is able to read, and many extending of operations into new areas. passages of Scripture have been mem- Increased attention has been given to orized by the whole school. Bible instruction, both in the Bible Train- ing Institutes established for that purpose CHINA and by the increasing practise of gather- ing the Chinese leaders together for Bible The New President of China study and prayer. Conferences for the deepening of the spiritual life have been FURTHER evidence is accumulating as held at many centers, in some of which to the favorable attitude which Presi- the Rev. J. Goforth has exercised a most dent Li Yuan Hung holds toward Chris- helpful ministry. Provincial conferences tianity. That he has been commonly and representative gatherings have been known among Chinese as a Christian, is held for the better organizing of churches declared by Dr. Cecil Davenport, medical located in the same 'province or district. superintendent or the Chinese hospital, Special evangelistic missions for women Shanghai. When Dr. Davenport was in have been conducted in many stations, charge of the London Mission hospital in Miss Gregg having traveled 2,820 miles Wuchang, a number of years ago, one of during the year for this purpose, and his patients was Li Yuan Hung, then a having held missions at twenty-six differyoung military officer stationed in that ent stations in the provinces of Shansi city. The young man was recognized as and Honan. During these missions more favorable to Christianity; he not only than 500 women and girls professed conpermitted his troops to attend Christian version, and all these and many more are services, but urged them to do so. now receiving special instruction and pas- toral oversight." According to the C. M. S. Gleaner, Bishop Waite of Honan has pointed out A Notable Baptism that it was Li Yuan Hung who, soon after the Revolution, publicly credited DR.. SUN YAT SEN, who was the the missionaries with the progress which leader of the revolution which es- China has made of late. tablished the Republic of China and be- came its Provisional President, has Christians throughout the world are re- shown considerable sympathy with misquested to pray for President Li in an sionary work, but has not declared himarticle appearing in Chinese in the OMnese Ohristi{ffJ?, Intelligeneer, Shanghai.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

self a Christian. Special interest at- panied her and spoke to them in her own taches to the announcement which comes language. They turned and asked what from Macao of the recent baptism of his treasures I would require from them in wife, by one of the Southern Baptist return for the cure. When I told them missionaries there. She first heard the 'nothing' they seemed unable to believe Gospel while in America, several years it but, after many thanks and pleas to ago; not in English, however, but in her take care of their mother, they left sayown tongue, for unlike her husband, she ing that they would come each day to does not understand English. She did see her. not at that time get a very intelligent understanding of "the doctrine"; in fact, "The dear old lady was with us only a when she first returned to China she fortnight, but during that time she heard seemed to understand very little about much of the Saviour's love. She listened it. During the last two or three years, to the Gospel and learned to repeat sevhowever, while Dr. Sun has been carry- eral verses of Scripture and with her ing on his propaganda in Japan she has queer, quavering voice would join in been residing in Macao, and for the pa~t singing, 'Jesus loves me.' We all grew year or so has been attending, with more very fond of her and our hearts were or less regularity, the services at the sad when she left. We praise God bemission church. As long ago as last Feb- cause He answered prayer and restored ruary she expressed a desire to be bap- her sight. How we longed to see her tized, but the missionaries postponed her saved, but whether she is or not only the reception into the church until she had Lord knows. She said that she loved the been more thoroughly instructed. Lord and was sure He is the True God. Praise be to the Lord, He Cl1n save her At the Borden Memorial Hospital still, though she has gone to her village again. We have heard of her frequently AT Lanchowfu, North China, a hos- lately, for she has sent many of her vil- pital has been erected by the China lagers to us, some of whom we have Inland Mission in the memory of Wil- been able to help, and others whom we liam Whiting Borden, who passed away have not." in Cairo, on April 9, 1913, while preparing to give his life to work among the JAPAN-CHOSEN Moslems of China. Mrs. George King, the wife of the physician in charge of "Worth-while" Work in Japan the hospital, sends the following interesting information about the work: AN English missionary writes from Japan: "Three months ago an old Tibetan "The long-postponed evangelistic camwoman came for treatment, to have cata- paign meetings were held in Kanazawa racts removed. For six years she had and Toyama this month. We had some been, as it were, totally blind. Some splendid meetings and some splendid mouths before she came to us, she had speakers-several from our own church heard about the cure of a man who was as well as others. They gave most conblind and she longed very much to come, vincing talks and to know what Chrisbut was afraid of the foreigner. It took tianity has done for these people alone in her several months to screw up enough transforming their lives is most convinccourage to come. I shall not soon for- ing of all. The audiences were large aud get the look of abject fear on her face very attentive. There is no doubt that when she appeared at the hospital door. the interest in Christianity here in Ka- I looked at her eyes and seeing they both nazawa is growing all the time. Among had cataract told her not to be afraid, those who handed in their names as deas her eyes could be cured. For a mo- siring to study Christianity were many ment or two she seemed almost overcome in whom we are especially interested and with joy, then a look half of cunning and for whom we had been praying. Afterhalf of fear came over her face, and she ward, at the meeting for inquirers, which turned to her two sons who had accom- was held in our church, several more came, among them some of the trades

people and workmen for whom we started afternoon to see if we had obeyed orders, a Bible class last year. One of the cook- and all was over save one Bible class ing class ladies and two of the girls 1n that Mrs. Timmons was teaching. We the Herbie Bellamy Home are to be bap- finished up that day's work, and the last tized on Children's Day. I hope and pray class taught in my little school was the that all of these other inquirers will take Bible. Some of the girls will go with the step later-it would be grand to see me to Kunsan. I have promised them them all there. The work never seemed work." so much worth while to me, nor did I ever feel so thankful as I do now that Yun Chi Ho Now Y. M. C. A. Secretary I can take even such a small part in it." H ON. YUN CHI HO has consented to A Chair of Christianity in Tokio become general secretary of the Korean Central Young Men's Christian BARON MORIMURA, a Christian of Association in Seoul. This is an event wealth, has given 200,000 yen ($100,- of exceptional importance, not only to 000) for the establishment of a chair of the Association but to the whole Chris- Christianity at the Imperial University tian movement. of Tokio. It was this same earnest Christian who financed the newspaper evan- After pursuing his education in both gelistic campaign of last year which Japan and America, he returned to Korea brought Christian teaching daily to some and entered government service, being six million readers. at one time vice-minister of Foreign Af- fairs; but about ten years ago he with- The Imperial University at Tokio has drew from official life in or.der to devote always been a center of materialism and himself to Christian education, serving as agnosticism. It is surprising, therefore, president of the Methodist school at to learn that in a newly organized so- Songdo, and as vice-president of the ciety for the study of religion many of Seoul Young Men's Christian Association. the leading professors have entered their names. This can not be interpreted as It will be remembered that Mr. Yun indicating an approach to Christianity, was one of a number of leading Korean but it does show a changing attitude. Christians who were arrested and tried on a political charge. After spending Korean School Closed three years in prison, he was pardoned . and released in February, 1915, and has FROM Soonchun, Chosen, Miss Dupuy now regained the confidence of the high- writes: est authorities. He had never for a mo- "The worst has happened. Our schools ment lost the confidence of the Christian were closed by a written order from the body. Japanese last Friday. The order read, 'Closed on acccount of teaching the Bible ISLANDS OF THE SEA in t,he Course.' Changes in the South Seas "The order came Friday morning. We had planned a Station meeting to dis- REV. JOHN GUNN, who has been for cuss our schools, and it came while the Station was in session. I had classes thirty-three years a missionary of and could not attend, and when Jlr. the Free Church of Scotland on the Pratt sent me word to come (not stat- Island of Futuna, in the New Hebrides, ing the reason), I replied I was teach- writes in a review of his work: ing, but would corne when I had finished. I left the school in a Korean "Some persons who think the natives teacher's hands for a few hours, as I should be left alone to live their simthought, but when I returned, it was ple happy lives, free from care, should to tell them that our school was closed. live among them. Quite happy, are they¥ If some one had died it could not have In daily fear of malignant spirits; dreadbeen sadder. The girls just wept aloud, ing to omit the smallest detail in their and I did too. The Japs sent up in the ceremonies, lest they should he smitten with disease,or their gardens be blighted; in terror to move at night from their huts lest they should fall under the un-

1916J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

seen bullet of the hidden enemy-their them to good deeds, and of assisting in lives were miserable, and it is the great- the support of Christian work.

est mockery to say they were happi'. In the erection of the new building the All these things and more we saw during . "cousins" played a part both in the plans those early years in Futuna. and in raising a generous share of the "Christianity has manifested its pO'H~:r $77,300 that the building cost.

among the natives by transforming their lives and eraqicating superstitions, of NORTH AMERICA which many of the younger generation Missionary Business are now quite ignorant. The people have become honest, trustworthy and diligent, A CHARGE is sometimes brought living better and purer lives. Their ma- against philanthropic and missionary terial welfare is keeping pace with their enterprises that they are conducted by in- Christianity. The paths, formerly dan- competent persons and without business gerous tracks, and their huts, have been method. Many people seem to take for greatly improved. The number of fine, granted. that philanthropy means flabbiintelligent children is increasing, and do- ness, and Christian zeal equals business ining so in prop01·tion to the Christianity competence. It is especially important, of the people. The mission history of therefore, in the case of the large enter- Futuna affords another proof that the prises of the Church, that a guaranty Gospel is able to uplift the people and should be furnished as to their being wisebring light and healing to those who ly conducted. As now and then criticisms were in heathen darkness. have arisen, it seemed reasonable to the Board of Missions of the Protestant Memorial Building in Hawaii Episcopal Chureh to engage a firm of busi- T HE handsome new Mission Memorial ness experts to study carefully the methods Building of the Hawaiian Board of in vogue in the Church Missions House Missions was dedicated July 16th, with and render a critical opinion upon them.

interesting ceremonies. A well-known firm of high standing un- The event was of unusual significance. clertook the work, and their report proves It celebrated the 96th anniversary of the that "the children of light" are learning beginning of Christianity in Honolulu, to be as wise in their generation as "the when Hiram Bingham and o~her mission- children of this world."

aries of the American Board landed there. The dedication reviewed in a Christian Men in Business T striking manner the progress civilization HF. recent conyention of the "Gide- ons" brought about eight hundred has made in the Hawaiian Islands.

An organization called "The Cousins' commercial trayelers together in Des Society" met in the new building for its lfoines, and led one of the St. Louis news- 64th session. This society is composed papers to say: of the descendants of the early mission- "The present-day traveling man is not aries, and receives its unique name from at all like the 'drummer' of former days.

the fact that the first Christian workers These are delegates, representing the in Hawaii always addressed one another Gideons from all over the United States.

as "brother" or "sister." Hence their The Gideons are Christian men who are children call themselves very appropri- trayeling salesmen, and their numbers are ately "cousins." This name, used uni- very large in proportion to the entire versally through Hawaii, is a nickname number of commercial travelers. It is for the Hawaiian Mission Children's So· their object to do good and spread the ciety which, in 1907, was formally incor- Gospel as they go over the country in porated for the purpose of perpetuat- their daily task, and some of them have ing the memory of the missionary fathers become quite prominent in Sunday-school and mothers who brought Christianity and mission work.

to these islands, of promoting union "Nothing so marks the higher plane on among its members, of cultivating in which modern business has been placed them an active missionary spirit, stirring as the contrast between these sober, Chris-

tian gentlemen of the gripsack and sam- The Opportunity in Alaska ple trunk, and the roystering, story-telling, hail-fellow-well-met of the old 'drum- SOME of the leaders in the Methodist mer' days. Such a change in the char- home missionary work are giving espeacter and methods of the traveling man cial attention to the great opportunity must mean a like change in the charac- now presented in Alaska, where there is a ter and methods of the business houses white population of about 40,000, increasthey represent. It is one of the proofs, ing at the rate of 3,000 annually. The in spite of what is so co=only said about Federal Government has begun to take there being no honor in modern business, Alaska seriously and is shaping legislathat as a fact business is being conducted tion looking to the conservation and deon a higher plane of honor, honesty, and velopment of the resources of that wonfair dealing than ever before." derful C{)untry. The most important is the power given the President to build and Making the Indian a Citizen operate railroads in the Territory of Alaska. Congress put at the disposal of FOR the purpose of conferring full the President for this purpose $35,000,000. American citizenship upon a group of This work has been begun. The public 186 Yankton Sioux Indians, Secretary school system has been organized. The Franklin K. Lane, of the Department of health conditions among the white populathe Interior, made a trip to South Dakota tion are excellent, but the poor natives are during the summer. This is the :first real being swept by tuberculosis. It must be step toward making effective the policy of admitted that so far legislation has been giving all qualified Indians full control of against the homesteaders in Alaska. The· their individual affairs, and placing them expense of surveying and the restrictions upon the same legal standing as other on the lands have prevented anything like American citizens. An interesting cere- the i=igration into Alaska which the mony was arranged in connection with natural conditions warrant. The Governthe bestowal of citizenship, and at its con- ment estimates that there are at least 50,- clusion the sec.retary said: 000,000 acres of fine agricultural land in Alaska. "I give into your hands the flag of your country. This is the only flag you have Temperance Reform in Canada ever had or ever will have. It is the flag of freedom, the flag of free men, the flag L AST year showed marvelous progress of a hundred million free men and women on temperance reform lines in Canof whom you are now one. That flag has ada. The number of licenses was greatly a request to make of you, that you take it reduced, liquor selling hours were shortinto your hands and repeat these words: ened, and much territory was brought un- 'For as much as the President has said that der local option in various forms in the I am worthy to be a citizen of the United province of Quebec, which has almost States, I now· promise this flag that I will taken the position of leadership in temgive my hands, my head, and my heart to perance reform. the doing of all that will make me a true American citizen.' Manitoba had a sweep of local option victories, put into power a government op- "And now beneath this flag I place posed to the bar-room system, and started upon your breast the emblem of your citi- preparation for a vote to be taken in zenship. Wear this badge of honor March on the question of wiping out the always; and may the eagle that is on it retail liquor traffic. never see you do aught of which the flag will not be proud." Every bar-room in the province of Sas- katchewan was closed. Drink-selling places The badg'e referred to is made of metal, were reduced to 23 government-controlled is about the size of a quarter dollar, and dispensaries, and already the patriotic bears the American eagle, the flag and the electors, anxious to have the evil overwords "Citizen of the United States." A thrown, and for the establishment of good, similar ceremony recognized certain chosen have abolished some of these, and made Indian women as citizens. a good start toward the abolition of them altogether.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

By an overwhelming vote, the province How this may even become involved with of Alberta decided to suppress totally the- ltlligious things is shown by this advertise- retail traffic in intoxicating beverages, and ment, which was translated from La Re- soon that great, young, growing commun- p«blica, Guatemala: ity will have made the whole degrading "RAFFLE. On next Palm Sunday the business an outlaw. precious image, 'The Children's Jesus,'

LATIN AMERICA which is now on exhibition in the Modern Barber Shop of Vitalino, Guerra C., will Rejects "The Evangelical Union" be raffied off. This Jesus is the work of T HE Regional Conference on Christian the artist of national fame, Don Salvador Work of Porto Rico, which met after Posadas." the Panama Conference, took steps toward the union of the Protestant forces From another local paper, DiaNa de in Porto Rico. The Living Church re- Centro America, comes this similar shockports the action of the convocation of the ing news item: Episcopal Church in Porto Rico on this subject at its meeting in May. Among the "RAFFLE. In the presence of Counresolutions passed were the following: cilman Rafael Ziri6n, representing the mayor of this department, an image of "I. That this convocation views with Jesus of Nazareth was raffled on last Satprofound interest and sympathy the pro- urday night in Jose I. Juarez's store. posals of the Regional Conference, as a Arturio H. Rubio was the lucky man. The practical expression of the desire for chances were $40, and a total of $2,200 unity which is manifesting itself in all was taken in." parts of Christendom. Rev. William Allison, a Presbyterian "II. That in its general principles we missionary in Guatemala, explains that heartily commend the suggested program the councilman came to prevent "frauds as well suited for bringing together those in the holy raffies." He adds: bodies whose doctrine, polity, and modes of worship are of kindred type. "These same raffled 'gods' will in a few weeks or days be baptized and kneeled "III. That it is not possible for the to, and asked to· perform cures and find stolen goods for their fortunate owners."

Episcopal Church of Porto Rico to become a member of the proposed 'Evangelical Revival Meeting in Brazil Union,' for the reasons following: R "1. We do not regard as adequate a EV. J. M. LANDER, of the M. E. Mission in Petropolis, Brazil, reports statement of common faith which fails to include the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds, some encouraging features of his work, as and which makes no mention of the In- follows: carnation of the Son of God, nor of the "We have just had a revival meeting great redemptive facts of His life and conducted by Brother Hippolyto de Cam- ministry. pos, who before becoming a Protestant "2. We do not regard as adequate a had been a priest in the Romish Church . for twenty-six years. We distributed scheme of union which makes no provi- three thousand invitations and used the sion for insuring the due and valid cele- city papers for announcements and artibration of the Christian Sacraments, and which disregards the fundamental condi- cles. We scattered nearly two thousand tions of a valid Ministry. tracts and gospels and had a colporteur "3. We do not believe that any scheme at work in the city all the time. We vis- of unity can have the assurance of per- ited and personally invited a number of manency in the future, which is not firmly the officials. As a result the attendance grounded upon unity with the historic was excellent. The Romish vicar became Church of the past." alarmed and warned his people against the 'apostate,' threatening them with ex- Raffiing Images in Latin America co=unication for attending. The whole GAMBLING is recognized by thought- town got to talking about the 'Methodista.' ful observers as one of the great na- Thirty-odd persons presented themselves tional sins of the people of Latin America. as candidates. I am having weekly meet-

ings with these for prayer and instruc- Church, are the first and most absolutely tion. essential factor. At the present time the native churches, generally speaking, are "During the month we have celebrated not able to pay for the preparation and Bible Day, Mothers' Day, and Children's support of such highly equipped leaders. Day with special services. On Children's "'~e have a few such men already, and their Day some fifty came forward to manifest se,:vice to the Church is inestimable. It a desire to love and follow Jesus. Dur- is to mUltiply the small number of earnest, ing these last weeks forty-eight candidates thoughtful, influential native workers in presented themselves in Rio, fifty-eight in all L. M. S. fields, and to do it in the be- Ribeirao Preto, and ninety-eight in Piras- loved name of Wardlaw Thompson, that sunnunga Circuit. The Lord is blessing the Memorial Fund is initiated." his work."

EUROPE The Carey House Purchased British Business Men at Prayer T HE cottage in Leieester, England, from which William Carey went to T H~~E are :r.nan~ indications .that re- India, as one of the pioneer Protestant lIgIOUS feehng m England IS being Christian missionaries, has recently been intensified by the war. Some weeks ago purchased for a missionary museum. The Admiral Beatty, the hero of the North Sea total cost was about $7,500, of which sum fight, wrote a letter to a religious associa- $5,000 has heen contributed. tion in which he said that we should soon see the end of the war if England looked The house has been restored to its origout with humbler eyes ,and more prayerful inal condition, and many interesting relics hearts. This dictum from the quarter- have been secured and installed. The deck had some unexpected consequences. opening service took place in September In Hull, for instance, a number of busi- of last year and since that time many ness men took heed of Admiral Beatty's interested friends have visited this sacred words and gathered themselves together spot. American and British friends are for prayer. Their members have grown asked to send contributions to pay the reto five hundred and even the keepers of maining indebtedness on the building. public-houses in this seaport have been Contributions for this worthy purpose drawn into the prayer circle. The Hull may be sent to Theodore Walker, Esq., business men are now moving to get their Great Glen, Leicester, England. fellow-citizens to set a fixed time daily for a pause in the midst of work, for a few The Needs of the French Churches moment's silent prayer. T HE General Secretary of the Federal Memorial to Dr. Thompson Council of the Churches of Christ in America has sent out a very appealing let- T HE directors of the London Mission- ter to the churches in behalf of the French ary Society have decided to raise a Protestant churches. Dr. Macfarland fund to perpetuate the memory of their states that many of them have suffered late secretary, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, through the devastation of the war, that the object of which is to make better pro- many of their ministers are at the front, vision for the training and support of and that they need for a total of nearly higher native agents in the fields of the Society. The great need which exists for five hundred churches about $120,000 "to this training was strongly felt by Dr. Thompson, and it will be in line with his keep Protestantism in existence, to meet most cherished desires. meager salaries, to provide humble places of worship in place of those destroyed." Mr. W. H. Somerwell says of the plan: Pastor Roussel, after being here a year, "Our object throughout the foreign field has gone back with only one-sixth of the is to build up a native Church, which in amount needed. The Protestant Church due time can manage its own affairs, of France, with its old Huguenot parenspiritual and temporal. For this purpose tage, is of great strategic importance at thoroughly educated and trained men of any time, but at this moment to let its God, belonging to the indigenous native strength wane will be a calamity, and as Dr. Macfarland urges, this is a need which

1916J NEWS :F:ROM·MANY LANDS

is a peculiar obligation of our churches tempted up to this time, nothing is being in Protestant and prosperous America. done now. Very many mothers of the Checks should be made to the order of the lads who have offered themselves for king "French Relief Fund," and forwarded to and country will always bear about a sore the Federal Council, 105 East Twenty- heart, because of the fierce temptations second Street, New York City. that have beset and overCOme their sons.

The Governments have tried to do their AFRICA best, but protective measures do not touch A Moorish Soldier Converted the root of the matter. The women should be reached by the Gospel power, and it ONE of the Moorish boys, trained. in will be necessary for workers to live in the Raymond Lull Home, TangIer, the district and work among them and to had learned there long passages from, the have a home in the country for hopeful Magrebi version of the Scriptures. On cases. Pray with us that something may leaving the home he was apprentic.ed at a be done." printing offIce in Tangier. Thence he drifted to Casablanca, where he grew care- The Successor of Lewanika less and indifferent, and seemed to un- T HE accession of the new king, Litia, learn all he had been taught. When war of Barotsiland, northern Rhodesia, broke out, he enlisted in one of the was marked by some striking features. Moorish regiments of the French army, and was ordered to France. There he After two or three festival days had was wounded, and found himself in a been spent by the people in their customhospital at St. Malo. Far from home, ary amusements, dances, and songs, and solitary, and lying on a bed of pain in that by the new chief and his Ministers of hospital, the Lord met him. The Holy State in a prolonged Council meeting, a Spirit brought to his remembrance the special assembly took place, at which Litia, passages of Scripture which he had been contrary to all precedent, himself adencouraged to treasure up in his memory, dressed his people. and through those passages he was led to take refuge in the Lord Jesus Christ. After thanking the chiefs for the as- The missionary of the Raymond Lull sistance they had given to his father in Home has received many letters from this forwarding the welfare of the people and soldier, which testify brightly not so much upholding the laws of the land, and after to his love for God, as to God's wonderful promising that they should be maintained love for him.-The Moslem World. in their offices as long as they continued to do so, he said: "Schools are a blessing to the country Rescue Work in Egypt -send all your children to them. Educa- tion and the preaching of the Gospel- A RECENT letter from Mrs. Zwemer, therein lies the salvation of the country. in Cairo, suggests the need for a type Myself, I believe in God; others address of work which would benefit many besides their prayers elsewhere. Well, I declare those directly concerned. "I wanted to, that our only strength is in God. In vain ask you whether you could get me in touch to seek elsewhere, there is no medicine that with anyone in connection with the can heal us. Our strength and our salva- Florence Crittenden Homes, or those in tion are in God. • . ." rescue work of any kind.' There is des- perate need here to do something among A College for Africans T the fallen women of Cairo and other cities HE opening of the South African native college at Fort Hare marks a in Egypt; a Gospel rescue work should be started soon. It is a very diffIcult milestone in the development of Christian work; some of the cases are loathsome in education among the blacks. The new col- the depths to which they have fallen. lege is a joint undertaking of the govern- Workers would need to know French, pos- ment and the mission. The United Free sibly Italian, and of course Arabic. I wish Church of Scotland provided the site for I could get in touch with the Salvation the college and an initial gift of $25,000, Army in any country. Nothing has been at- pledging itself further to an annual con-

tribution of the interest on an additional 1)"'- $25,000. The college is within sight of Lovedale, the great center of industrial He was educated in the mission schools, education built up by Dr. Stewart. At was an excellent student, and soon became the opening exercises native chiefs were a caJlltble J"ader among his people. He present from the Transkei, Basutoland, came ';;–7s country to attend the 300th Bechuanaland, Swaziland, the Transvaal, annive::-sary of the Episcopal Church in and the Free State. General Botha, the Ameri'i'a; ip1907, and was then the rankprime minister of the South African ing missionary bishop of his church. federation, delivered an admirable speech During his visits he showed true Christian and left a substantial subscription to the tact in the face of the race prejudice in institution funds upon his departure. The the South. "The divine power of the Goscollege will aim to provide the native pel to enable a life to grow from the humchurches with well-trained ministers. It blest origin into the fine courtesy of the will have a training-school which will feed Christian gentleman and the priceless minthe school system of South Africa with istry of spiritual leadership was manifest negro educationists.-Record of Christian in this honored bishop." Work. Dr. Clarke, of Bulgaria New Missionaries for Africa THE death of Dr. James F. Clarke, SOME time in the spring it became a missionary of the American Board known to the African Inland Mission, in Sofia, Bulgaria, was reported July 2nd. whose headquarters are in Philadelphia, He was born at Buckland, Mass., in 1832, that there were nineteen persons anxious and was graduated from Amherst in 1854, to go to Africa as missionaries. The from Andover Seminary in 1858, and treasury of the mission, however, was entered upon work in Bulgaria in 1859. without funds. Then the officers and friends gave themselves to an all-day He showed his interest in the Bulgarian prayer meeting. A few days later there people, not only in their religious life, came enclosed in a letter from Dr. R. A. but in matters of general education and Torrey, of Los Angeles, a check for $3,000 of temperance. The royal family, as well with the statement that on the day the as the Bulgarians in general, came to prayer meeting was held, a check for have a genuine affection and regard for $1,000 for foreign missions had been him, and there are undoubtedly many of handed him and two days later another the people who never thought of him as check for $2,000 for the same pur- other than Bulgarian by nationality. pose from another person. From other sources $7,000 was received. Word was Harry Monroe, of Chicago at once sent to the missionaries. A farewell service for eight of these was attended HARRY MONROE, superintendent of with much enthusiasm in Berachah church the Pacific Garden Mission, Chicago, July 19th. They were to join nine others under whose ministry Billy Sunday in l{ew York and to sail July 31st for and Melville Trotter were converted, died Mombasa, East Africa. July 31st. Mr. Monroe was born in Exe- ter, N. H., sixty-seven years ago, and OBITUARY NOTES twenty-five years and more ago was a well- known gambler in the saloon distric.t of Right Rev. Samuel D. Ferguson Chicago. While in the Cook County jail he was visited by a worker of the Pacific RI:GHT REV. SAMUEL D. FERGU- Garden Mission, his interest was aroused, SON, Bishop of Liberia and West and he was finally converted. In 1892 he Africa, and the first negro member of the was made superintendent of the mission House of Bishops of the Protestant Epis- and held that place until his death. copal Church of America, died late in August, at his home in Monrovia, Liberia, Dr. Dobbins, of Philadelphia in his seventy-fifth year. He was born in Charleston, S. C., but emigrated with his REV. FRANK S. DOBBINS, D.D., parents to Liberia when six years old. Baptist missionary, author, pastor and Christian statesman, died in Philadel- phia, July 22d. Dr. Dohbins was a man of unusual ability and had served well his fellow men.

MllSSliONARv LJI1BRARY

r~ most appealing characteristic of the book. Leavening the Levant. By Rev. J, leph K. While one reader in twenty may think the author too self-revealing in the last Greene, D.D. Dlus., 8vo, 353 pp. ,1.50, chapter, it is probable that nineteen will net. The Pilgrim Press, 1916. r regard this chapter as the best in the book. This book very amply fulfills e~pecta­ tions raised by its title, altho]lgh. the Dr. Greene was facile master of his nareader soon sees in Chapter II., 'that tlie tive languages, the Armenian and the leavening process has lately been sadly Turkish, during nearly the whole of his interferred with. missionary career.

Dr. Greene has, in fact, given us sev- The author has here given the Chriseral books in one. His volume is an tian world the crowning service of a proelucidation, quite up to date, of the longed and variously useful and success- Turco-Armenian question. ful life and work on the foreign field, supplemented by wide and rare useful- It is a condensed, but carefully pre- ness among the home churches. pared and reliable account of the country of Turkey, and of the races and re- The Centennial History of the American ligions of its ·peoples. Bible Society. By Rev. Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 605 pp. It is a brief but intelligible and im- Paper, 50 cents. Cloth, $1.00. The Mac· pressive presentation of the work of the millan Co, 1916. American Board, and of American educators in the Ottoman Empire. As a systematic, condensed history of the one hundred years of the American It is a book of sketches of the charac- Bible Society" this is most satisfactory. ter and work of the principal workers, Many most interesting facts are rec.orded. American and native, who have been In 1777 there was a famine of Bibles in most conspicuous in the growth of evan- America, owing to the Revolutionary War, gelical Christianity in that country. and Congress voted to import 20,000 Bibles from Holland. The first missionary It is an autobiography of the author work done by the colonists was the effort (pages 271-344). Chapters XV., XVI. to give the Bible to the In.dian.s. Various and XVII. are especially full of matter local Bihle societies were formed and, in of practic.al value to candidates for for- 1816, a national society was organized. eign missionary service. Among those interested in the founding of it were Dr. Elias Boudinot, president of The very numerous illustrations the National Congress at the close of the (among them more than sixty personal Revolution; Mr. Samuel J. Mills, who was photographs), and the maps add greatly largely responsihle for the formation of to the illuminating quality of the book. the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions; J ames Fenimore It is therefore a book of reference for Coop'er, the novelist; Dr. Lyman Beecher, members of missionary study classes, as the "father of all the Beechers"; William well as a book to be read. Williams, the son of Dr. S. Wells Wil- liams of China; William Jay, the son of Dr. Greene here gives the best, the the great statesman John Jay; and Dr. most instructive view to be found any- Eliphalet Nott, a distinguished pulpit where of the work of Americans in Tur- orator and president of Union College. key during the last ninety years. The founding of the American Bible The evidence throughout of a firm pur- Society was a great stroke of Christian pose to condense to the utmost a mass of statesmanship. It is the greatest intermaterial which could easily have been expanded into three such volumes as this is one of the greatest merits of the book. Twenty persons will read the one volume, while one would have read the three.

The intimate quality, the personal touch met everywhere is, perhaps, the

denominational organization in America, A, Short History of Japan. By E. W. and has served all the Protestant churches 'Clement, Illustrated. 12mo, 190 pp. and all races in many lands. The British University of Chicago Press, 1916. and Foreign Bible Society donated $2,200 to help the young sister-organization on ',Tapan has had a unique history and its feet, and, later, the American Society an interesting one. Here the main facts voted $1,000 to William Carey, the British are gathered in compact and readable form missionary, to belp pay for translating and by one whose long residence in Japan as printing the Bible in India. a t.)acher and editor has given him knowl- edge and discrimination. :Mr. Clement Today the work has grown to vast pro- takes up the history by periods from the portions. The American Society carries dim age of tradition to the present maron work in five continents, prints the velous era of progress. Japan is awake Scriptures in over 150 languages, besides and is leading Asia-but whither? The twelve kinds of Bibles for the blind; it story of the past throws much light on employs over 2,000 agents and, last year, the present and future. issued 7,150,911 volumes. Dr. Dwight has given us a great story of a great work. The appendix contains much specific in- formation concerning the physiography The South To-Day. By John Monroe Moore. and government of Japan. No history of 12mo, 251 pp. Paper, 40 cents. Cloth, Japan is so satisfactory for those seeking 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- general information in brief compass. ment, New York, 1916. Campaigning for Christ in Japan. By S. It is unfortunately a fact that many H. Wainwright, D.D. 12mo, 170 pp. 75 peopl eof the northern United States know cents, net. Smith & Lamar, Nashville, less about the southern States than about Tenn. China, Japan, India or Europe. Dr. There has been during the last three Moore has rendered a valuable service by his clear and comprehensive statement years a great forward evangelistic moveabout actual conditions in the Sunny ment in Japan. Few at home know much Soutb. He speaks from 'a southerner's of the details of the movement and the viewpoint, but without prejudice. He results. Dr. Wainwright, who is now shows that the South is to-day a thrifty, secretary of the Christian Literature Soprogressive and powerful section of the ciety of Japan, gives a vivid desc.ription United States. The South has peculiar of his personal experiences in the camproblems, due to the climate, the unde- paigns in various districts. There are veloped mountain tracks, the large pro- many interesting incidents, and the portion of negro population and the tradi- glimpses given of actual mission work are tional social ideas. These problems are the best means of seeing what real evanbeing solved by southerners in cooperation gelistic work in Japan is like. The rewith those of the North. marks of the Mayor of Tokyo on "The Need of Spiritual Civilization," show the While Dr. Moore's volume has been pre- Japanese consciousness of ideals and pared as a mission study text-book, it has power that only Christ can supply. a wealth of facts as to economics, education and religion, that make it worthy of Men and Missions, the organ of the Laythe attention of any American. men's Missionary Movement, appeared in September in a new dress, with several The war on illiteracy and on shiftless- new and attractive features. It is worth ness is bringing in a new era of prosperity reading. We will include this magazine to the southern States. free with the REVIEW while requested for the regular subscription price, $2.50 a year.

[NoTE.-Other new books are listed on pages II. and X. of our Advertising Section. Any book reviewed or listed here will be sent on receipt of published price. Make Checks and Money Orders payable to the Missionary Review Publishing Co., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.]

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1915

f012

MISSIONA~Y FIRES 1. Leaders of the Student Volunteer Movement formerly estimated that 20,000 students would be needed to evangelize the world in this gener- ation. People said this was too large a number to call for, yet 45,000 students from Germany alone have volunteered for the present war. (See page 574.) 2. There are said to be 700,000 gypsies in Europe-not all of them wandering tribes. Very little Christian work is being done among them. In Bul- garia twenty families of gypsies have been formed into an evangelical church, and the whole life of the community has been transformed. (See page 622.) 3. Pope Benedict IX. has put himself on record in a striking way in favor of the reading of the New Testament in the vernacular in the homes of the people. (See page 561.) 4. Seventeen hundred walled cities of China are now, for the first time, open to the Gospel. Fifteen of these cities in Shantung province are to be occupied by graduates of Shantung University, some of whom have given up well-paid Government positions to undertake this Christian work. (See page 589.) 5. Many non-Christians in Japan and in China are being reached with the Gospel through the wise use of space in the daily secular newspapers. (See page 594.) 6. Ten thousand girls are at work in factories in Buenos Aires under very unsatisfactory conditions. The majority are between eleven and eighteen years of age. Child-labor laws are sadly needed in the Ar- gentine Republic. (See page 600.) 7. N estorian Christians in Persia are showing a martyr spirit. One girl of seventeen not only saved her life and her right to remain a Christian, but won praise from the Turkish commander for her course. (See page 563.) 8. Gratitude to the missionary doctor who saved the life of his little son has led an Indian Rajah to erect a fine new building for the hospital at Guntur. (See page 625.) 9. Hindu idols, discarded by native converts, and melted down, formed the material out of which has been cast the church bell in Travancore. (See page 626.) 10. Aeroplanes are being used in missionary warfare as well as on European battlefields. During the recent evangelistic campaign an enterprising Japanese aviator scattered Christian pamphlets over the city of Osaka. (See page 630.) 11. The entire population of an Indian island off British Columbia has become Christian, tho forty years ago the people were head-hunters. (See page 633.)

HENRY W

An El ect Lady in 1fissionary Service (See page 59 7 for sketch o f he .. w<}rk fo r mi ssions) I E IE F THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No.8 AUGUST, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No.8 Old Series New Series mSIGNS'W OF'W THEw TIMES i I 1111111 ,1111111 II!; 1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIillllllllllllllllllllllili 1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111,", BIBLES FOR ROMAN CATHOLICS their origin in the fact that the doc- trine and works of Jesus Christ have T HE Society of St. Jerome in been utterly forgotten and men no longer draw from them their inspira- Italy was formed, in 1902, under tion for daily life." the sanction of Leo XIII, and endeavored to secure the wide circu- The Pope went on to say: "We lation of the New Testament in ardently desire that, as a result of Italian. Nearly a million copies of your zeal, you may obtain not only the Gospels and Acts had been scat- an ever larger spread of the Gospels, tered among the people of Italy but also that the holy books may find through this agency, when its work their way into the homes of all Chriswas stopt by the opposition of the tian families, and there may become advisors of Pope Pius X. the evangelical 'piece of silver' dili- gently sought after and jealously The Society was, however, kept kept, so that all the faithful may get secretly alive, and when Benedict accustomed to read the holy Gospels XV. was elected pope, Cardinal Cas- and to comment on them daily, and seta petitioned for new pontifical thus may learn to live in perfect approval. Benedict, in his answer, harmony with God's will." recalled the fact that he himself as a bishop had been one of the foun- Professor Luzzi, the Waldensian ders of the movement. The object leader of Florence, understands the of the society-dissemination of the reference to "comment" on the Bible Scriptures-he pronounced an "aim in the homes of the people as implywhich has, indeed, been useful in all ing an allowable exercise of that ages but is especially adapted to our private judgment on Scripture which times. . . . Experience teaches that the papacy historically tried to supall deviations of present society have The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge' responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-~EDITORS.

press. This is the most significantly effective, except in North Persia, liberal utterance to which a pope has there has been a general upheaval appended his signature in centuries. and spirit of unrest throughout the FREEDOM GAINING IN SPAIN Turkish Empire and Persia. In Palestine, the Jews have been T HE Spanish Government has re- opprest, and thousands have been cently introduced a bill abolish- compelled to flee in poverty, leaving ing the clause that compelled naval families and possessions behind them.

officers to attend the Roman Catholic 1t is a reversal of the Exodus, for Mass of the Holy Spirit, if by so now the Jews are forced to flee- doing they violated their consciences. sometimes five thousand on a single The bill was subsequently withdrawn, steamer-and are finding a refuge in but will no doubt be again introduced Egypt. There is persistent talk of at a later date. Palestine being made a Jewish state after the war is over-if so, it will A Spanish evangelical Christian not long ago left a large sum of be a clear fulfilment of prophecy. money to build a fine church in The British and French mission- Madrid. This has now been com- aries in Palestine have, for the most pleted and opened for Protestant part, been expelled, but American worship. In Sabadell the church missions are t1l1molested, and have under the direction of Bishop Cabrera proved a haven of refuge for many. has also acquired a magnificent center Van, in Eastern Turkey, was long for its work, which will give it a besieged by the Kurds, but has regood church, excellent schools, and a cently been relieved by the Russians, residence for its minister. More than and now the Christian missionaries 250 pupils attend the schools, a hun- are calling for relief for the sufferdred communicants are on its roll, ing Moslems there. Letters from all and a Christian Endeavor Society is over Turkey speak of great distress an active aid to recruiting the con- and of the need of relief for sick gregation. The Rev. Franklyn Smith, and wounded, orphans and widows. the Wesleyan minister in Barcelona, Am.bassador Morgenthau has cabled: reports many signs of progress and "All stations begging relief funds. a great change of public opinion to- Some say starvation is threatened. ward the vigorous educational and Please help quickly." evangelical movements under his charge. There have been threats of mas- sacres of Armenians, not only in Van IN TURKISH BATTLE FIELDS but in Aintab, Zeitoun, Marash, and elsewhere, but these have been avert- W BILE many of the mission ed through the prompt action of fields in Africa and Asia, and Turkish officials and foreign repre- even in South America, have been sentatives. In the midst of danger, seriously affected by the great war, turmoil, and suffering most of the those that will probably most per- American missionaries have remained manently feel the results are the mis- at their posts. It is reported that sions in Moslem lands. While the Ohristian families from Marash are Jihad, or "Holy War," has not been being deported south into the Mosul-

OF THE

Bagdad region of Turkish Arabia. urgent need for at least $50,000 more Armenians and Greeks in the Vilavets of Erzerum, Va-n, Bitlis, Diar- for the relief of the despoiled and bekir, Harput, Sivas, and Adana are suffering Christians. also said to nave been pitilessly evicted by thousands, while their prop- In U rumia the death of Mrs. Mcerty has been confiscated, and they Dowell and Mrs. Shedd was folhave' been driven away to die of lowed by the very serious illness starvation. This will mean the crush- from typhoid of Dr. Packard, Mrs. ing of the educated Christian popu- Cochran, Dr. Coan, Mrs. Coan, lation, and will menace the noble Misses Lewis, Schoebel, Lamone, work of the American mission. and Bertha Shedd. Most of these missionaries were, however, on the The crisis in Moslem lands can not road to recovery. Mr. Labaree concontinue indefinitely, and when the tinues : power of Turkey is finally broken and the last strong Moslem govern- "There are no funds to help these ment falls, it is likely to affect the people, and thousands are looking to temporal condition of all Moslem us for bread. We have done all we peoples. The time may then be at could, and if our efforts fail we can hand when new opportunities will only wait and see them die of discome for the preaching of the Gospel ease and starvation unless God finds of Christ throughout the Mohamme- some other way of helping them." dan world, and when those who have feared to confess their faith in Him In the college compound at Urumia will see the impotence of Moham- six hundred Christian refugees died med, will remember the loving and and many more in the city and disself-sacrificing service of Christian trict. Many incidents of heroism on missionaries, and will turn to Him the part of the Christians show that who is the Light of Life and the only these Nestorian Christians have the Savior of the world. spirit of martyrs. One Christian girl of seventeen who remained in WORD FROM PERSIA Salmas with her old father, saw him killed by the 'Kurds, and escaped only THE Rev. Robert M. Labaree, of by shooting the horse from under her the Presbyterian Board, wrote on pursuer. The Moslems tried to bribe her to become a Moslem, but May 6th last that he had arrived she refused, and threatened to kill safe at home in Tabriz, after a sud- herself if any attempt was made to den and exciting departure from Sal- compel her to change her faith. The mas. An overwhelming force of Turkish commander at Dilman final- Turks and Kurds attacked the place, ly sent for her, saying she was braver and Mr. Labaree, in endeavoring to than any of his soldiers. She found negotiate terms of peace, was nearly a refuge with the Karguzar until the caught between two firing lines. return of the Russians. Many Mos- lems in various villages did their best In Persia, the reign of terror seems to hide and save their Christian to have passed, since the Russians neighbors from the cruel Kurds. It again occupied U rumia. But the is not surprizing that some of the distress still continues, and there is Nestorians could not resist the temp-

tation to turn Moslems, but most of baptism has had to be withheld in them chose death in preference. In some places because there were not larger districts of Northern Persia enough workers to train the inquir- the Christians have practically been ers. In the United Provinces, par- obliterated-nay, rather, they are like ticularly in the districts around Mee- grains of wheat that have fallen into rut and Aligarh, village after vil- the ground and have died, but will lage is asking for teachers, amI ba- thereby bring forth much fruit. zar and village preaching has had to be stopt at Aligarh, as all the SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN SIAM workers were needed to instruct con- verts. Church Missionary Society T HERE has been a revival of workers say that with increased ef- forts a mass movement of the whole Buddhism in Siam. The King race of the Santals might result, but says that a man without religion is with the present staff no forward but little better than a beast, without movement is possible. There is a sim- a soul; and Buddhism is his religion ilar hopefulness in the Gond mission. and that of his people. On all sides there is much more devotion to Bud- The one solution of the mass dhism among all classes of people movement problem lies in the train- than formerly. Work along all edu- ing of a greater force of Indian cational lines in Siam has greatly ad- workers. How would Christianity vanced. A very large tract of land flourish in rural England or Ameri- east of the city of Bangkok has been ca if 90 per cent. of the people were selected, and preparations are rapidly wholly illiterate, and there were no being made to establish a University resident clergymen in fully 90 per for Siam. Schools for girls are being cent. of the villages containing Chris- opened in all provinces, and super- tians? intendents for schools have been ap- pointed. The mission schools (Pres- "EFFICIENCY METHODS" IN CHINA byterian) have also been more full of pupils than ever. Several missionary HE FFICIENCY" is a byword of teachers took part, last September, in the Conference of Christian Workers, the present day. It has be- held in Bangkok. For the first time come almost a "fad," but the defi- a Siamese chairman was elected, and nition and standard of efficiency is he conducted the meetings with ease not universally acknowledged. In and dignity. recent years many improved methods have been introduced into mission PROBLEMS OF MASS MOVEMENTS work both at home and abroad. On IN INDIA the foreign field missIOnaries are working for better organization, and T HE mass movement in India is toward giving the native church a larger share of responsibility. In still a very urgent problem before the North China Mission of the the Christian Church. In the Pan- American Board, for example, where o jab the gathering in of thousands is all questions had heretofore been in hindered only by lack of workers. In the hands of foreigners, the annual Western India, among the Mahars, meeting last year changed the rule

and formed a Chinese and foreign tions-all working independently, but organization. more or less closely associated with the various denominations. With a The Station Association consists of view to bringing about closer coall foreigners with proper language operation between these societies, the qualifications, ·Chinese who have had Federal Churches of Christ in Ameritheological training and others, both ca called a conference of leaders to men and women, elected by the meet in Atlantic City on June 4th. churches. The principal committees The following organizations respondare evangelistic, medical and educa- ed: tional, with executive and business committees made fr0111 members, The International Sunday-School Asboth foreign and Chinese. sociation.

"One feels sure," says a mission- Sunday-School Council of Evangeliary, "that every bit of capital in- cal Denominations. vested now, of money or time or thought or prayer, is going to bring Internatiomi.l Committee Y. M. C. A. big dividends." Nationa1 Board of the Y. W. C. A. United Society of Christian Endeavor. NEW PENTECOSTS IN KOREA Epworth League. Baptist Young People's Union. REPORTS that have been coming Brotherhood of Saint Andrew. from various centers indicate Brotherhood of Andrew and Philip. Denominational Brotherhoods. that Korea is being blest with an- Brotherhood Bible Class Movements. other great revival such as it had in Laymen's Missionary Movement. ICjo6-1907. The beginnings of the Missionary Education Movement. work in Seoul have already been de- Home Missions Council. scribed (p. 326, May). The revival Woman's Council for Home Missions. has set the whole city on fire. In Religious Press Association. Pyeng-Yang the revival followed a Local and State Federations. Bible class for Christians. Rev. Wm. Blair writes: "Counting the local The theme of the entire confer- Christians, a total of over twelve ence was the possibilities of an adhundred organized workers took part vance step in "working together in the campaign, and the best thing among the Christian forces in Ameriabout it all is that the men from the ca." Mr. Fred B. Smith was selected country went back to their local as chairman, and a commission on churches so enthused that we are inter-church activities was appointed. now having repetitions of the Pyeng- The one hundred men and women Yang meetings on a smaller scale III present as delegates constitute aggresevery direction." sive leaders actually engaged in the fields of labor they represent. The INTERCHURCH ACTIVITIES commission is to call a conference of leaders some time during the year to THERE are in the United States outline a program for fuller and more of America fifteen or more inter- effective cooperation.

denominational religious organiza- "He who has said 'Our Father' is either a missionary or a hypocrite"

EVENTS

August July 28th to Aug. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movt. Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. July 30th to Aug. 8th-Woman's Summer Schools of Miss., New Concord, O. 30th to Aug. 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv., Old Orchard Beach, Me. 31st to Aug. 7th-Reformed Church in U. S. Missionary Can£., Mt. Gretna, Pa. 1st to 3d-World's Bible Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 3d to 8th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Okoboji, Arnold's Park, Ia. 4th to 8th-Missionary Education Movement' Conference, Lake Geneva, Wis. 6th to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lorima, Wis. 8th to 15th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Lake Geneva, Wis. 8th-United Presbyterian Mission established in India, 1865. 13th to 22d-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Wooster, Ohio. 20th-The 80th anniversary of the founding of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of Protestant Episcopal Church. 25th to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Chatauqua, N. Y.

September 2d to 5th-International Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical As- sociation Convention, Marion, Ohio.

9th-The 75th anniversary of the death of Ko-thah-byu, Burma, 1840.

October 7th-General Conference of the Evangelical Association, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Concord, N. H. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Chicago, Ill. 17th to 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Buffalo, N. Y. 19th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Sewanee, Tenn. 20th to 22d, 24th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conf., Detroit, Mich. 21st to 27th-National Congregational Council, New Haven, Conn. 24th to 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Chicago, Ill. 24th to 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Pueblo, Colo. 25th-American Missionary Association Conference, New Haven, Conn. 27th to 29th, 31st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Con£., Pittsburgh, Pa. 27th to 29th, 31st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conf., Denver, Colo. 28th-Tenth anniversary, martyrdom of Eleanor Chestnut, China, 1905. 31st to Nov. 3d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Topeka, Kan.

November 2d to 5th-Medical Missionary Conference, Battle Creek, Mich. 3d to 5th, 7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Wichita, Kan. 3d to 5th, 7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Baltimore, Md. 7th to 10th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Philadelphia, Pa. 7th to lOth-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Mitchell, S. Dak. 10th to 12th, 14th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conf., Milwaukee, Wis.

Message of the Hour*

BY JOHN R. MaTT, LL.D., NEW YORK Chairman Continuation Committee of the Vorld's Missionary Conference LTHO I have been go- other day I read a new book called "France Herself Again." The Ro- IAl ing to Europe each man Catholic writer seeks to bring year for twenty-five out the fact that in recent years years (with the excep- France has reverted to her best type. tion of one year), I have never known Eu- Instead of that old volatile, emo- rope until my recent visit. You can tional, talkative and changeable not know a nation, as you can not France, one finds to-day a France know an individual, until that nation characterized by poise, by quietness, has been subjected to impossible by great firmness of purpose. The strain; then one becomes acquainted same is true of the other nations. with the weaknesses of a nation as well as with its strength. When a 3. Then in each country the peo- people are not thinking of how they ple seem CONFIDENT as to the ultiare appearing or what they are say- mate outcome. Even the Belgian ing, you see that people as they are. refugee, swept out of his borders in A few months ago I was permitted the darkest hour of the history of to enter into fellowship with the suf- his people, had no mental reserva- ferings of these wonderful peoples tions whatever as to the .ultimate of Europe. triumph of his cause.

Recent Impressions of Europe 4. Then it was very interesting to notice how each country is trying to 1. Each of these countries now at justify its position before the rest of the world. This war is not an indiwar is apparently PERFECTLY UNITED. cation of the breakdown of the Christian religion. Wha't event have There are rifts in each one beneath we had in the history of the world which has shown so fully that Christhe surface, but they are not appar- tianity has been getting in its work of education and of quickened conent. Take France, for example. sciences, so that every people in this great struggle seem to be uncomfort- How strange it seems to find Prot- able unless they can make clear the righteousness of their cause. estants, Roman Catholics, Jews, and War and Religion Agnostics fused together in a com- 5. Each country looks upon this mon patriotism and devotion. In as a "HOLY WAR." I think that the Germany, too, we find such extremes Russians are the most religious peo- ple in the world in the sense of reas the Social Democrats and the ultra autocratic section of the government, have blended their ·differences In a common central purpose.

2. I received the impression, also, that the people in each country are THOROUGHLY DETERMINED. The • The substance of an address deliYered at tbe Laymen's Missionary Convention of the Southern Preshyterian Church, Charlotte, :,. C, February 16, 1915.

sponsiveness to religion and its emo- Thy love, for Thou hast given us all tional manifestations. The Russians things; are literally going in this war from their knees. The following are a few "Grant this, 0 Lord." extracts from a Litany now in use 6. Hitherto, I have been imprest among the Russian Orthodox church- by the fact that in France the edues, not only in Holy Russia, but even cated class, and the most virile and in Siberia: purposeful men of that class, were indifferent or hostile to religion. "Fight with those that fight, and pro- This year, wherever I went I found tect the sailor, defend the widows, shield churches and chapels and cathedrals the orphans, succor the wounded, heal crowded to suffocation, not only the sick; with women, but with the men who had not actually gone to the front. "Grant this, 0 Lord. In Germany, too, I think I never "Remember all those, the brave and found greater religious devotion the true, who have died the death of than in this year. The churches are honor, and have departed in the hope of filled, not only on Sundays but on the resurrection to eternal life, in that week-days as well, and no regiment place of light where sorrow and mourn- goes forward without partaking of ing are far banished; give them rest, 0 the Holy Sacrament. The song that Lord, thou lover of man; I heard sung most by the soldiers "Grant this, 0 Lord. was not "Die vVacht Am Rhein," or "Stretch forth Thy hand from on high "Deutschland Ueber Alles," but the and touch the hearts of our enemies, that Luther hymn, "Ein Feste Burg." they may turn unto Thee, the God of They kept repeating the second peace, Who lovest Thy creatures; and verse: for Thy Name's sake strengthen us who put our trust in Thee; and by Thy might "Did we in our own selves confide, hear us who beseech Thee; and have Our strivings would be losing, mercy, Lord, have mercy." Were not the right Man on our side, The Man of God's own choosing. Notice this-it meant much more Dost ask who this may be? to me after I saw the awful suffer- Christ Jesus it is He, ing of the horses: Lord Sabaoth is His name, From age to age the same, "And for those also, 0 Lord, the dumb And He must win the battle." beasts who with us bear the burden and heat of the day and offer their guileless I was talking with an English sollives for the well-being of their country; dier who had been invalided home. we supplicate Thy great tenderness of He was an earnest Christian, and heart, for Thou dost promise to save said to me, "It was awfully hard to both man and beast, and great is Thy turn the machine-guns on a regiment loving kindness, 0 Master, Savior of the of Germans when we heard the famiworld. liar strains of the Luther hymn."

"Lord, have mercy. In England and Scotland I found "Bless by Thy spring, the crown of the spirit of religious awakening also the present year; stay the hinderers markedly manifest. There is a reof justice; restrain the raging of the na- vival of religion all over Europe totions; and accept us all in Thy kingdom; "Make us sons of the light and sons of the day, and bestow on us Thy peace and

MESSAGE OF THE

day. I would characterize it as an the out-of-the-way recesses of Scot- Old Testament revival-one toward land and Wales. In Germany, even the God of Battles or the Lord of on that one journey I passed over Hosts-as contrasted with a revival 200,000 soldiers being moved to the toward our Lord Jesus Christ. But western border. It reminded me of discerning leaders in these countries that word of Bismarck, as he looked recognize the danger, and are seek- down to the time when Germany ing to carry this religious movement would have enemies on both fronts; over into a spiritual experience. he said, "Then we will have three 7. There is a great underswell of armies-one on the east, one on the REFORM sweeping over the European west, and one on the railways."

nations to-day. Take, for example, In France, the battle front, that the abolition of the production and vast arch of fire and blood, reached sale of vodka, the most damaging 360 miles from the English Channel of all liquors, in Russia. A few to the Swiss Mountains. I saw the years ago, that great Russian 'states- gigantic proportions of the struggle man, Witte, gathered under the con- that has summoned to the colors of trol of the government all the pro- all these belligerent nations over 20,- duction and sale of vodka, and from 000,000 men. If you add nearly that income financed the Japanese- 4,000,000 more who have been mobi- Russian war. To-day, when all the lized in Italy, the Balkan States, other European nations are scraping Switzerland, Holland, and the Scan- together all the money they can get, dinavian group, a gigantic force Russia, by one stroke, has done away stands out before you.

with an annual income of $35°,000,- It is a COSTLY wAR. From the 000 gold. This abolition obtains not first of this war, the average expense alone in cities where troops are con- per day for military and naval pur- ,centrated, but in hundreds of thou- poses has been over $37,000,000 gold sands of villages, stretching away out -some say over $5°,000,000. That even into Siberia. is the smallest part of it. Add the In Paris, on the day that war was awful work of demolition in Nor- declared, the Prefect of Police in one thern France, Belgium, Galicia, Po- day abolished the sale of absinthe. land, and East Prussia, and we get a His lead was followed by the other better idea of the great price that is prefects, and a friend said to me: being paid. Then nearly all the ar- "Now you can not buy absinthe mies of Europe, with the exception from one end of France to the of England, are conscriptive, so that other." not enly the peasants and low-paid A Colo••al ConOict individuals must go, but bankers, 8. Of course, the COLOSSAL DI- heads of corporations and companies, MENSIONS of this struggle impress lawyers, doctors, statesmen, profes- me. The British Isles are a vast sors, all high-paid labor, and others, armed camp, soldiers drilling not are summoned to the ranks. By this only in the parks and open spaces of process the' constructive works of the the great cities, but even in the nations are tied up at tremendous peaceful university retreats and in cost. Think, too, of the steamship

lines, like the Hamburg-American, and causes them to start in the night that now has marooned over 430 –that 'pain of the wives and mothers ships. and children. As' I was walking along one of the streets of Berlin Suffering Europe with some of the leaders of the Christian Student Movement, we 9. Then consider the SUFFERING. passed the Christian College where Remember what it costs to produce a one great general was once Proman and to keep him up to the time fessor of Mathematics. My friend that he is shot down, and you begin led me up into a large room. My to see what this war costs economi- eye instantly caught the sign, "Walk cally-not only economically, but softly, speak softly." On the long in the million men shot down! Can side of the room was an alphabetical we comprehend that? I began to take arrangement where a person could it in when going from one house of go up and present a certain number tears to another all the while I was and receive any information they in Europe. A good friend in Ger- might have. Many were waiting many said that already thirty-one of their turn, and I was imprest not by his family and relatives had gone to cries and sobs, but to see women go the war. He had just let his only forward alone or with little children son, a boy of sixteen, go two weeks tugging at their skirts, and then to before. Already nine of the thirty- come away without saying anything, one had been killed or seriously and pass out silently. The truth .wounded. In London, Lord Balfour began to break in on me-the sufferof Burleigh, as I was having ing Europe! breakfast with him, received a letter of condolence from Arthur A medical missionary just back Balfour, the statesman, on account from China, told me of a young of the death of his eldest son in bat- wife who went down to say goodtle. Thus it was all over Europe. by to her husband as he joined his Over 3,000,000 had been wounded troop-train. She kept up splendid before I left Europe. The number is courage, but as the train moved out much greater now. of the great station, she fell dead on the platform. I repeat it-it is a One man reported that while he was suffering Europe! It is stretched on in Belgium in eight days he counted a cross! 151 railway trains, averaging 20 railway carriages each-that is, over An UlUlel&.h Europe 3,000 railway carriages-all filled with the German wounded. It re- 10. Thank God, it is also AN UNminds me of rivers of pain. When SELFISH EUROPE. When I called on I visited the French hospitals, I saw our Ambassador in London and the little rivulets of pain trickling asked his advice on a certain deliout. It is a suffering Europe. It is cate point that involved my approachstretched on a cross! ing some people on the continent who would be absolute strangers to me, But that is ·not the principal suf.- I said to him: fering. The principal suffering is that dull pain, that ceaseless pain, "Would it not seem presumptuous that /ieems to become subconscious for me, an absolute stranger, to ask

MESSAGE OF THE HOUR 57!

those men to help me in this thing?" ing. I am concerned lest in this "Oh, no," he said, "you will not tragic hour we do not enter into find a selfish man in Europe." I fellowship with the sufferings of the found it true, for in all those European peoples and the Asiatic crowded months, I did not find a peoples, and with our Lord Jesus selfish man or a selfish woman in Christ. He is suffering, He is being Europe-that is a new Europe. Ii crucified afresh, if ever since the day is something new in the world. Hol- of Calvary.

land has six millions of Dutch My Three Objectives people, but two days after the fall ,of Antwerp-think of it-they had I went to Europe for three pur- taken in two million Belgian refu- poses. First to study what is being gees! I saw. peasants bringing in done and what ought to be done for great brass milk cans filled with , the soldiers from the point of view milk, with clusters of cups, and put of Jesus Christ-that is, in the way them down at the railway stations of supplementing the valuable work and at little sub-stations in the city, of the Red Cross. We have be~a that the refugees might have their instrumental in setting in motion milk without buying. Altho the many practical measures to minister Dutch in their frugality had begun to these twenty millions and more of to mix their white bread with potato men in the armies, men in the camps.

meal and rice, the peasants out of in the trenches, and in the fortresses, their poverty were bringing in heaps in hospitals and in prisons.

of loaves and putting them down My second object was to study for the refugees, without price. the effect of this war upon the uni..

Dutch families took in from one to versities-that is, the great centers fourteen refugees each. The leader of influence, because, if we are to of one of the missionary societies have a new Europe, we must have a in Rotterdam took me to one of new leadership of that Europe. I their theaters that would hold 3,000 therefore wanted to study the feel- people. They had taken out all the ing of the professors and students, seats, and scattered straw gr hay the remnant that remain, and especi..

all over the floor, and at ten o'clock ally the effect of the war on the at night I saw many Belgian fami- Christian Student Movement in each lies, and that pathetic sight-the of these nations.

•orenme npalnact e.of families-2,000 in this The third obj ect of my going Little Holland is helping was to study the result of this war to bear the burden and saying noth- upon the foreign missionary work of ing about it. the churches of the Protestant world.

vVe see the suffering in Belgium As Chairman of the Continuation out of perspective. There is even Committee of the World's Mission- worse need in Poland and much ary Conference of Edinburgh I felt worse in Galicia, and quite as bad it l11(Y duty to confer with the lead- in Turkey. My fear is that we in ers of the missionary societies of America will fall short of bearing both sides in this great struggle and • our share in this burden of suffer- to place myself at their ·service. The

Protestant missionary operations of this in the world, going forward to the British Isles involve an expendi- their death. ture of $IO,<XlO,<XlO a year, and those of the continent of Europe an ex- We are depleting the nations not penditure of $4,600,<XlO a year. That only of money and of masses of men, is a vast stake. I spent long days but we are depleting them of leaders. with the administrations in charge of A vast and 'disproportionately large all these Protestant societies in each number of officers of the British of the countries and brought in Army have been killed in this war. leaders of the societies in the neutral Every Oxford and Cambridge stu- countries, such as Norway, Sweden, dent who enters, enters as an officer, Denmark, Finland, Switzerland, Hol- and already two-thirds of the stu- land. I came to this conclusion- dents of Oxford and Cambridge have that if this war does not last over gone into the Army. The other third a year the British societies will not were largely in training. How we require any outside financial he'p; shall miss these leaders! but already the missionary societies of France and Germany are in des- 2. This war has blotted out some perate need. The societies of HoI- of the finest mission work in the land and Switzerland are also in world. Station after station has had actual want. to be abandoned. How much of the mission work has had to be stopt! The Effect of the War on Mi..ions Hundreds of hospitals and dispen- saries have had to be either closed 1. One effect comes from the de- or abridged in their operations, and pleting of these nations. You can thousands of mission schools have not spend money. as those countries had to be closed. The "message of are spending on military and naval the hour'" is to remind ourselves of expenses alone-twice as much each the most tragic fact known in our day as all the Protestant societies in time and its bearing on the expand- the world are spending each year on ing kingdom. foreign missions – without sapping the missionary possibilities of the 3. Many advance movements have Christian nations. Moreover, you had to be halted, and in the last can not mow men down with ma- chine guns as you mow down wheat, mom~ut of the history of the world . without cutting into the missionary operations of this generation and the when we would wish to have them next. It is a sad sight to see this halted. This is the time we ought generation .of men being shot to to be advancing. It is not a time to pieces. I went into a private ward call upon· the missionary societies to 'in France to call on an officer who stop expansion. I would not be had ninety-seven wounds. It brought sane if I tried to give the impression tears to my eyes in Germany and that this is not an adverse result of France, England and Scotland to see this war. the finest young men, that can be very poorly spared at a time like 4. The faith of many Christians has been confused by the war; not only in America but in Asia. A letter from Japan, signed by six of the best educated Christian leaders in that country reads:

MESSAGE OF THE HOUR

"The effects of the conflict are already been making in the four or five very great, even in this country, Japan. years since Edinburgh! What prom- Japanese Christians are very sorry to ise there was 1 N ow think of the see such a war among European coun- bitterness among some who are now tries which we are accustomed to think forfeiting their future spiritual of as Christian nations. leadership, giving way to language they would not use if they reflected "Does Christianity have no power to that it is not given by Jesus, who control the nations that are known as teaches love of enemies. Christians? Is it not possible to make peace by uniting Christian hearts throughout the world? Is it because Some Beneficial Results Christianity is not united enough that at present it is at war? Is it not a re- But on the other hand think of proach to Christianity that it has no the favorable considerations, not of power to avoid the present war? this war, but the achievements God is making possible at this time. "Under present conditions there.seems to be no one who can say, 'Put up thy I. This struggle has revealed as sword into thy sheath, for they that take nothing else could have done the the sword shall perish by the sword.' strength of the world-wide mission- We are eagerly hoping that some demon- stration or some movement. may be ary movement. The missionary move- started in Europe or America on the part ment and the Christian Student of Christians to remove this condition of Movement are the only movements international war. We Christians can which have preserved their solidarity, not stand still and see such barbarous and the leaders of which, on both murder of other Christians in this Chris- sides in this terrible struggle, have tian century Asking your consideration, entered into an agreement not to emwith earnest prayer." barass one another by asking for im- That is not an easy letter to an- possible audible or visible coopera- swer, but it is typical of not a few tion. The moment this nightmare is that have come from different parts behind them, they will go forward of Asia. The serious thing is that together in the common constructive we have not a sufficient number of work of the world. I have seen the missionaries and discerning native greatest miracle the world has ever leaders stationed all over Asia to seen. It is the one that the enemies help these people distinguish between of Christianity had in mind in the pure Christianity and so-called civil- early days of Christianity when they ization, between fo.rmal Christianity could explain everything else except and vital Christianity, and to remind "how these Christians love one an- them that what is now taking place other !" I know not simply individ- in the world is not caused by Jesus uals here and there, but hundreds of Christ but by the lack of Jesus' people who behind each others backs Christ. on both sides of this tragic turmoil 5. Another adverse result is the are showing by their prayers and by maiming of that wondrous inter- their deeds and by their silence, their national Christian unity which has love for one another. How many been coming apace, notably since meetings of intercession I have en- Edinburgh. What progress we had gaged in in these last few months, in

which I have heard English and drifting! What might not the mis- Scotch praying for the Germans, and sionary movement on both sides of Germans pouring out their hearts for the Atlantic have done in drawing their brothers in this missionary down the strands of international work and the student movement. If friendship, in magnifying the good I had no other evidences of Chris- points of rival nations, in binding tianity I have had enough new evi- together the people in common enter- dences brought into my experience in prise.

these last months to convince me Capacity for Vicarious Suffering that Jesus Christ not only was, but 5. This war has revealed capaci- is the Savior of the world. He not ties for vicariousness-great latent only commands that we love our capacities for suffering and sacrifice enemies, but !;Ie makes it possible. of which we little dreamed. I have No other religion has ever done it. been criticized for advocating "The 2. This war is demonstrating not evangelization of the world in this only the strength but the helpfulness generatjon." By thjs 1 mean, not the of the missionary movement. I wish conversion of the world, because that that we in America were where we will obviously take centuries, but could get a more vivid impression of giving everybody who is now living the awful suffering, of the impossible an adequate opportunity to know the burdens, that we might likewise be- living Christ. I estimated it would come uncomfortable and unselfish. take at least 20,000 of the strongest The reasoning of Christians when students of the "United States, Can- they stop to think is that now while ada, Great Britain, Germany and hundreds of thousands are laying other continental countries, a peri:)d down their lives, and millions are of thirty years, and the college pro- stretched on beds of pain, they feel fessors and some others said that it uncomfortable unless they are doing would be too great a strain on the something to bring relief. home base to send out 20,000 addi- 3. This war ha~ revealed the ne- tional missionaries from the colleges, cessity of the world-wide missionary under our regular boards, in a period and student movements. Happily this of thirty years, from all Protestant war will differ from all which have Christendom. I will never let off preceded it in this respect, that it the colleges as easily in the future.

will not be followed by forty years In the University of Toronto, and of revenge, like the Franco-Prussian Queen's University, and McGill Uni- war. The moment the war is over, versity, with 1,500 to 3,000 students· the international Christian structure in each, over one-half the students will arch over and these peoples will have volunteered and the rest were go forward in Christ's name. Ithinking of doing so. In England, 4. This war is revealing our short- 56 per cent. of the students had comings, and that is always a good volunteered, and 66 per cent. of the tiling. This reflection is with me by members of the college Y. M. C. A.'s, day and by night-what mjght we and 90 per cent. of the officers of not have done had we realized the the Y. M. C. A. I received a letter rocks toward which the nations were a week ago froni Hungary-just

think of this-saying that all the the Christians of Europe. Tbe dross students in the six Protestant Cal- is being burned out, and what is vinist Theological Seminaries have left is gold and precious stones. And volun,teered either as chaplains or as the fire is not only purifying faith, it soldiers, doing even more than the is simplifying faith. The Christians Roman Catholi~s in that Roman in Europe do not believe so many Catholic dual monarchy. A friend things as they did a few months ago, sent me a book from Germany that but the things they believe, they do had been prepared from composite believe. They are the things that addresses of leading professors and hold people in the crises, when they ministers, and stated: "We have sent come to face machine guns and live this book to 45,000 German students day and night under incessant shell in the trenches." In Paris, where fire. When it comes to saying good-by usually there are r8,000 students in forever to those that are dearest to the Latin Quarter-and yet I couldn't us, and have the long wait at home, get but seventy-four to volunteer for people cast around to see what there mission work-I found that thousands is in their creed that holds, and they had volunteered in this war. In find that faith has centered on a view of these facts I say; I will Person. In those dark trenches faith never again make such small de- takes on the form of linking to a Permands upon the students. I here and sonality, even am Lord Jesus Christ. now call upon Christian students to face this world-wide opportunity. 8. This war is deepening acquaint- May something of the spirit of de- ance ~ith God. N ever have I found votion which is leading these men to people studying the Bible as they are go on to the service of their nation, this year. Never have I found lead us in the colleges to go in the people praying as this year. Never spirit of Christ the King. have I found people studying God's Providence as this year. What in- 6. The work ought to have more finite gain that they have God, that money. Have you ever reflected that their eyes are in the right direction, most of the great ~issionary societies looking to the Source, to the hills of Europe began in war 'times, the whence alone cometh our help. We church missionary societies, too, in need to discover this God ourselves. the world, with an income of over $2,000,000 a year, the Wesleyan, the Unparalleled Opportunity Baptist, the London, the British and Foreign Bible Society, the progeni- 9. Again I want to remind you of tors of the two Scottish societies, the the unparalleled opportunity for Religious Tract Society, everyone evangelization. The work of the of them began in the Napoleonic Y. M. C. A. among the millions of wars. The men should rise up etl- soldiers is beyond all praise. In the masse and make possible missionary history of the British Isles, never expansion. At a time like this, have strong men had Christ so Europe can not expand. America preached to them as He is being must not be found wanting. preached in those seven hundred camps. Theological seminaries are 7. This war is trying the faith of sending their students and professors into th~e camps, giving ten days of sian, it has riveted attention where time, and then going back to the we want to see it riveted. The semmanes. It doesn't trouble them world is now ready to think about to mix Calvinism and Arminianism. One who is the same yesterday, to- There is the opportunity for evan- day, and forever. gelization .not only in the camps but in the trenches. In Germany, I was ro. We now have an unparalleled told, "'vVe spend every waking hour opportunity for reconstruction. What writing letters to the men in the does foreign missions mean? In a trenches.· We urge them to be true sense it means the reconstruction of to Christ, and we search our Bibles the world by the living Christ. In with sole reference to feeding their previous years we have faced a spiritual lives, and we urge each plastic Far East. To-day we face German student who is a Christian not only a plastic Far East but ~ in the trenches or back in the re- much more plastic Africa as a result serves, to gather around him other of what is now happening in Turkey; German soldiers and have Bible read- and a much more plastic Near East, ings and hymns and prayer." In even including Russia. Europe itself France the men had gone, and we is in the melting-pot. The world had to fall back on the French over, old things are passing away; wom.en students, and now eveIry two all things may become new, but we weeks those French women students will not drift into new things. It prepare a mimeographed letter and will not be a work of magic. As send it to every French student in our faith is, so will it be unto us. the trenches. There is nothing we can not do now and after tfi'ls war if we have the Christ is being preached under the requisite faith. The nations now at most awful circumstances, not only war will come out of this struggle, in 'the trenches, but in the hospitals. even if it ends within two months, Over three millions, that IS more exhausted, depleted financially, ecothan we have ever had lined up nomically, ph)Tsically, one must add, against each other in any previous and exhausted will they be in faith war-there they are on their beds and hope and courage. If American of pain, or in prison. Had you heard Christians, under the touch of the that there are over 2,700,000 military martial cry, will rise in their strength prisoners? I am now trying to get and travel Christ's path, what may Americans who can speak German we not do? to work among the' German prisoners, and Germans who speak In Conclusion French among the German prisoners in France. I have not yet seen my My last word is this: While whole way through to the Russian problem. nations are stretched upon a Calvary cross, how incongruous it would be There has never been a moment for anyone to go out to live a selfish like this for pressing the claims of life! Let us rather place ourselves the living Christ. This very trag- and all we possess or may ever edy in Europe has led the world to possess at our Lord's disposal, hencethink, and by a process of exclu- forth to do His will and not our own-cost what it may!

A N T c

'"",8.

.'.i MAP OF PORTO RICO I BB EA N s t L………J 10 I::; to THE DIVISION OF MISSION FIELDS IN paino RICO 1, 1. Presbyterian (also San Juan) 4. Congregational i. Lutheran 2, 2. Methodist 5. United Brethren 8. Christian Alliance 3, 3. Baptist 6. Christian Church 9. Chmch of Christ To-day In Porto Rico BY J. ERNEST MCAFEE) NEW YORK Secretary of- the Presbyterian Bo'ard of Home Missions FFAIRS move rapidly There never was a full-bodied re- volution m Porto Rico. On one mA in Porto Rico. There occasion in dim history there was a is no considerable sec- slight outbreak, which the presence tion of the hemisphere of a few Spanish soldiers promptly where fifteen years discredited and dissipated. The have wrought such people have never been riotous nor profound changes as in this small rebellious. Indeed, some have been island. At no point has American inclined to belittle the Porto Rican enterprise and altruistic endeavor character because it did not show itmore completely vindicated itself: self sufficiently aggressive to rebel against the oppression of the Spanish As a rule, people do not fancy overlord. being arbitrarily reformed. Much altruism is thrust down the throats It is, therefore, perhaps not enof unwilling patients. The Porto tirely to their discredit that Porto Rican people have made some wry Ricans have sometimes become resfaces over the medicine with which tive under the American occupation. they have been served. But special There has been much ' heated political credit is due this same American oratory and not a little invective in enterprise and altruism in that the the newspapers, but the attitude of prescription for Porto Rico has for the people is to-day, as it always has the most part been wholesome and been more or less, that of welcoming has to a remarkable degree been American leadership and of recog- 'accepted as such -by a thankful nizing the benefits of American inpeople.

fluence. In an illuminating conver- hood. As Governor Travieso put it, sation, Acting Governor Travieso, they realize that statehood would dehimself a native Porto Rican, assured prive them of ~ertain privileges which me that no considerabl~ element they even now enjoy. Under the among the Porto Rican people, of present system the revenues of the whatever political party, has any island all go into the insular treasury other desire but that the Stars and and are used directly in the admin- Stripes should float there perma- istration of government on the island. nently. Under statehood it would be neces- sary to contribute in addition the Politics in Porto Rico island's share of the expenses of the Federal Government. Their foreign The political situation on the island customs would revert at once to the is one of inexhaustible interest. For federal treasury. several years, the Unionist Party has held complete sway. Its more re- Perhaps Porto Ricans ask too much actionary elements have, at least by when they seek to perpetuate this voice, advocated independence of system. They have all the privileges, American political relations. The immunities, safeguards and other adwhole party has resisted some of the vantages of a part of the United policies inaugurated and maintained States with no obligation to support by our Federal Congress. The re- the central government affording mark of Acting Governor Travieso is these benefits. Yet this looks much here apropos, however. He is him- like the British colonial policy. Britself a member of the Unionist Party, ain makes no exactions of her coloand, by virtue of his present office, nies in the support of the Imperial may be said to be the leader and Government, depending rather upon dominating influence in it. He as- the advantages she gains from censured me that while there are two tralized control of a world-wide comor three "bosses," as he styled them, merce to which the colonies conwho for demagogic purposes wave tribute and from which she vastly this red shirt, even the Unionist profits. Perhaps a similar consider- Party, while insistent upon certain ation on the part of our Federal political reforms, is no less insistent Government might justify acceding upon maintammg the rights and to the desires of the Porto Rican in privileges of the island under the maintaining a policy to the same American government and the Amer- effect under our different American ican system. system. But is this good American- ism? Can the policy be worked Yet on all sides there is recog- successfully? Statesmen must wrestle nition that our federal. policy should with those questions. be re-shaped to do Porto Ricans greater justice. After reading sev- Educational Advance eral speeches made in Congress I was surprized to have Governor Travieso, At no point does the new order and others, declare that the Porto under American influence reflect such Ricans do not wish American citizen- honor upon itself as in the splendid ship, in the ordinary acceptance of public school system now fully esthe terms i they do not desire state-

TO-DAY IN PORTO RICO

SAN GERMAN, THE EARLY CAPITAL OF PORTO RICO This is supposed to be the oldest building in the Western Hemisphere tablished on the island, and rapidly increased from 26,000 to 161,785. improving even upon the present The percentage of illiteracy in the high standards. In mClny centers the whole population has been reduced school building is the most imposing from 80 per cent. to 66 per cent., structure of the community, and and of persons between ten and while 111 others very inadequate twenty years of age to 53 per cent. equipment is still used, the diffusion Night schools and other exceptional· of education is the astonishment of provisions are appreciably reducing every visitor. the illiteracy among persons over twenty-one years of age. In one in- During the American occupation land town I visited, a man sitting at down to 1913 the school enrolment

a small curbstone was seen laboring chance to break down prejudice by a over an algebra printed in English wise and efficient policy.

and opened at quadratic equations! Improved Standard.. of Living The ambition of the parents for their children, and of the children The climate of Porto Rico makes themselves for education, is one of few imperative exactions upon its the striking phenomena of the island. inhabitants. Some thought must be I frequently passed one school build- given to shelter, and somewhat more ing at the hour of the day when one to food, but, on the whole, life cqmes thousand pupils poured out on the easy. Yet there is much hunger, actual physical hunger. Anemia, street, each clothed and in his right hook-worm, and similar diseases are mind, and rapidly gaining a mind prevalent. Thousands from year-end still more rightened. I visited an- to year-end do not have food to other school where nine hundred satisfy their animal cravings. The pupils were efficiently instructed, all island is perhaps the most thickly in one plant, and were handled with peopled rural region on this hemia discipline which would have re- sphere, and few country regions of flected credit upon the most advanced similar size elsewhere in the world system in the States. contain more people.

The young people partially edu- Doubtless by intensive methods of cated are coming in ever-enlarging agriculture the soil could be made to numbers to the States for higher produce an abundance of food for education. Those who return en- the present and even a larger popu- counter no embarrassment, but quite lation. But the present. industrial the contrary, in taking their places conditions need serious attention. Re- in the community life. Even a par- cent tariff changes have embarrassed tial education in the States is an asset several industries. Yet out of this em- recognized to be of value everywhere barrassment there may come a more on the island. This situation is in healthy economic life. There has al- notable contrast with that in other ways been much too great a uni- sections of Latin ·America. In Santo formity in the industries of the Domingo, the republic immediately island. A greater diversification is adjoining, there is a strong prejudice needed on every consideration. The against American influence, and an island now imports beans and rice American from the States, or a na- and many of the commodities most tive educated in the' States, is said generally used by the people. In ad- to lose caste. The same situation dition, centralization under highly prevails in several other Latin Amer- capitalized corporations has crowded ican countries. out many small enterprises with the This contrast shows how unique effects ordinarily following such a is the American opportunity for shift. The war has seriously em- leadership in Porto Rico. In senses barrassed the coffee industry. Porto not always comprehended Porto Rico Rican coffee is more highly esteemed thus holds the key to the situation in in Europe than here. In Paris it Latin America. It furnishes our best sometimes commands the highest

TO-DAY IN PORTO

market, and commonly does so III municipal hospitals on the island in Austria. which he would trust a friend.

There has been recently a great Those three, however, are creditable, impetus to the fruit industry, and and missionary and private hospital doubtless in this field lies Porto provision is doing much to tone up Rico's richest future. Around San the physical life of the people, and Juan, where the transportation prob- reduce the excessive mortality which lem has at least been partially often prevails in the tropics. One or solved, the development of fruit two municipal hospitals I visited were plantations has been remarkable. A little short of gruesome. The ap- more adequate transportation system proach to one carries each patient to will incite a similar development else- the door with the reassuring spectacle where. before his eyes of a pile of coffins It can only prove in the end a boon ready for service beneath the main to the island to be compelled so to floor of the institution.

diversify industries as to bring about Proposed legislation will reorganize self-support at least in respect of the and put on a far more effective basis staples of diet. the sanitary and medical system of The sanitary conditions are vastly the island.. The mortality has already improved over those which sometimes been greatly decreased. The people prevail in the tropics. Tropical are being educated to safeguard the housing conditions would often be in- public health. The insular police tolerable in a climate where doors system would seem to the visitor a and windows must at seasons of the model of discipline and effectiveness.

year be kept tight shut. Yet city One police system extends through- congestion has already begun. In a out the entire island.

few centers I saw populations packed Present Religious Conditionll into quarters under conditions quite matching in their way the slums An energetic educator, herself a which are the despair of our northern member of the Roman Catholic cities. Church from the States, has declared The selection of the centers of that not IO per cent. of the popula- population for special school' equip- tion of Porto Rico is Roman Catho- ment is having the effect in Porto lic. She means by that statement Rico which similar policies have in that the nominal Catholic population the States. The rural regions are in Latin American countries is largely being deserted and parents who are alienated from Romanism-a system able move into town for the sake of which has done little for the people affording their children superior for generations. The churches are school advantages. The last census located only in the towns. I saw no shows that certain municipalities have Roman Catholic churches in the lost rural population while the total rural regions or the smaller villages.

for the whole municipality has Immediately adjoining, or in the greatly increased. midst of the plaza of the municipal The head of the sanitary service towns, there is invariably a. Roman told us that there are only three church, the most imposing feature of

the old architecture. But attendance really something else under that upon the church is greatly neglected name. except at fiestas and other special occasions. The attendance is some- There are many Freemasons whose times reduced to nothing, or practi- system is sometimes classified as a cally that, for the ordinary services religion. On occasions an individual of Mass. will say, "No, I have no religion; I am neither a Catholic, nor a Protes- Free thinking, or what goes by that tant, nor a Mason." Among the name, prevails quite generally. A more intelligent, however, Masonry periodical antagonistic to the church, and membership in an evangelical and nominally to religion, gains a church involve no inconsistency, but THE BAPTIST TRAINING- SCHOOL BUILDING AT SAN PIEDRAS wide circulation throughout the is- many pronounced evangelical Chrisland. This propaganda is really ini- tians are also Masons. mical more to the Roman Catholic system than to religion or a thorough- Soon after the American evangelily democratized institution embody- cal churches began work in the island ing religion. Frequently, evangelical the leaders of the time wisely enworkers are assured by those who tered into an agreement by which the have detached themselves from the territory has been marked off into Roman system that their sympathies zones. This zone system is still remain truly religious in spite of maintained, under which it is protheir break with the only institution vided that all the territory of .the which has for centuries represented island is the definite responsibility religion on the island. Atheism is of some evangelical body, and, on the not quite compatible with the Latin other hand, by the terms of the mind, and usually its profession is agreement only the principal centers are occupied by more than one de-

TO-DAY IN PORTO

nomination. There is thus, perhaps, ing for the evangelical effort made less overlapping and duplication of in the island. There has been no effort in Porto Rico than in any sweeping evangelistic movement, tho other territory of similar size and steady accessions have been made to containing so much evangelical ac- the membership of the various tivity. In the cities of San Juan and churches. One of the greatest needs Ponce several denominations are at of the present is a more vigorous work. .otherwise, each town and evangelistic movement of a type rural region is the exclusive respon- . suited to the peculiar conditions of sibility of a designated denomination. the island. The religious bodies doing work in The evangelical truth has, however, THE PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL AT SAN JUAN This has grown too small and is soon to be pulled down to make room for a large, new, modern equipment the Island are Baptists, Methodists, worked, and worked fal' beyond the Congregationalists, Presbyterians, centers from which its influence radi- United Brethren, Disciples, Luther- ates. Leaders.n various walks of ans, Evangelical Alliance, the Chris- the island's life have gained their tian Connection and the Protestant training under evangelical influences. Episcopal Church. The last named In the last election the candidate of has not accepted the zone system, and the RepUblican Party for delegate to its mission work is scattered in all the United States Congress, who parts of the island without regard to barely failed of election after a most the zone system, tho its work is not vigorous and educative campaign, was strong outside of the principal a prominent officer in one of the centers. evangelical churches, who is known throughout the island ouly less defi- The actual church membership nitely as a speaker on religious topics does not present a remarkable show-

than as a politician and statesman. and stir whole communities to the Another officer in an evangelical appreciation of fundamental human church in his municipality is super- values would be as successful as it vising principal of the schools and is greatly to be desired. A more enjoys a most enviable reputation as pronounced cooperative program a leader. The principal of the schools among the evangelical workers would in one of the other important centers make the adoption of such a policy is likewise a strong evangelical leader. natural and easy.

Individuals of this standing are The Next Steps gradually multiplying, and their in- fluence, together with that of the My impression leads me to empha- church membership in each com- size the following as the next steps munity, is gaining strength and help- desirable in cooperative evangelical ing more largely to vitalize the life work: of the island every year. I. In the training of native leaders.

The evangelical work has reached Substantial progress has already been a critical stage. At many points made in this direction. Several of there are needed new methods the denominations are now coopera- adapted to new conditions of thought ting in a training-school at Maya- and to new economic standards. The guez. The Baptists have just now first lively interest manifested in the. completed a serviceable plant for evangelical message is more or less trainrng work at Rio Piedras. The consistently maintained in the country building is wholly creditable in ap- regions. Much testimony seems to pearance as it stands immediately ad- indicate that it is waning in the joining the campus of the insular centers. The same symptoms appear university. The proposal is now . there which cause discouragement to made that a union training-school evangelical workers in the States. shall be maintained at this center, The message actually presented does involving the cooperation of at least not seem altogether to fit community the Baptists, the Congregationalists, needs. The need of social service the Presbyterians, and the United and the interpretation of a social Brethren. It is not impossible that gospel through the church is quite others may desire to join m so as manifest in Porto Rico as else- promising a proj ect.

where. A highly intelligent and well- 2. In the production and distri-'

educated native ministry was never bution of evangelical literature.

more urgently demanded than now. Spanish literature in general is un- A well-organized social service wholesome. Before the evangelical program should be buttressed by a propaganda can gain its true repre- vigorous evangelistic policy, pecu- sentation there must not alone be liarly desirable in reaching the Latin leaflets and pamphlets setting forth character. The people like to see eitectively in the Spanish language things go. They readily join enter- the particular doctrines of the Prot- prises which move in the mass. A estant faith, but a large volume of vigorous evangelistic program which the inspirational, and even scientific would preserve broad human appeals and philosophic, literature, so abun-

TO-DAY IN PORTO

dant in English, should be intelli- formed that every evangelical church- gently translated into Spanish. member would feel himself more a Several of the denominations al- part of the one evangelical church ready cooperate in the pUblication of of Porto Rico than an adherent of a "Porto Rico Evangelico," which is denomination which may have his- the most creditable evangelical pub- toric distinction and value to a resi- lication on the island both in appear- dent in the United States, but which, ance and subject matter. Its sub- in the nature of the case, can have scription list has grown until the only artificial value in Porto Rico.

paper is already on, a substantial The rallying of all the evangelical financial basis. Other denominational forces to back island-wide moral re- periodicals may soon be merged in form is now impossible. As the this. leadership is more and more brought A printing plant is already main- on from among the native people; tained for cooperative work. It and they assume enlarging respon- should be enlarged to turn out not sibilities, the need of such an island- only the valuable leaflets now sup- wide organization becomes the more plied in limited numbers, but also, to imperative. There is already a dis- publish more of these, and certain position among the more intelligent books immediately adapted to Porto native evangelical leaders to move in Rico's needs. In addition, there this direction. They will soo'ner or should be a depository and book store later demand a union of their forces, for evangelical literature. and certainly those who have gone to Ai: the proposed Council of evan- the island to carry the evangelical gelical workers in Latin America, message should not be in the attitude of February, 1916, in Panama, this of checking or hindering such a rea- problem of literature will receive sonable and wholesome tendency.

special consideration. Methods of They should rather be forward to effective distribution of the literature promote it, encouraging every move- 'now available are perhaps of even ment among the Porto Rican people more immediate importance than the in this direction, and guiding their supply of new literature. counsels so that the initial errors, 3. In the closer drawing together otherwise inevitable, may be avoided.

of the native churches. I am con- Several of the evangelical Amer- scious of taking ground further ad- ican leaders are already eager to vanced than do some others when further such a project. It should be I plead for the earliest practicable wisely, tactfully and patiently pro- organization of an evangelical church moted, but the end should not be lost on the island, which shall draw into sight of as one whose speedy con- one the churches of all the evan- summation is to be desired.

gelical bodies. This organization In no other field as in Porto Rico need not completely obliterate dis- is there opportunity to demonstrate tinctions between the denominational the essential unity of the evangelical forces sent into the island from the forces, and no time should be lost in religious bodies in the States. It improv:ing this incomparable opporshould, however, be s~ compactly tunity.

Women's Congress

Missions BY MRS. GEORGE W. COLEMAN, BOSTON, MASS. President of the Council of Women fo-r Home Missions HE women that pub- recognized that a Congress of Mis- sions should have a place in the long mT lish the tidings are a series of conventions meeting in San great host, wrote the Francisco during the exposition year. Psalmist many cen- It is a strategic time and place. The turies ago, and the opportunity afforded by such a Con- Women's Congress of gress for giving to the cause of mis- Missions, which met in San Fran- sions a strong and widespread imcisco in June, was a striking fulfilment pulse was seen immediately, and it of his words. It is not because "a great was felf that in order worthily to host" was in attendance, tho the reg- represent that cause and its relation istration exceeded two thousand; nor to the Kingdom of God, the Congress because every mission field was rep- must include within its scope all misresented, tho delegates came from sions, at home and abroad, must give thirty-nine States and seven foreign fresh encouragement and 'inspiration countries; but because the audiences to missionaries throughout the world, were. truly representative of the and must deepen the conviction of ingreater hosts upon the near and dis- dividual responsibility in the hearts tant fields, and in the homes, church- of the women of the churches. To es, and local circles of missionary achieve this high aim, the Council of women. Home missionaries, foreign Women for Home Missions, the mISSIOnaries missionary physicians, Federation of Women's Boards of missionary teachers from the kinder- Foreign Missions, and an Executive garten to the university, Christian- Committee, representing the missionsettlement leaders, native-born, for- ary women of the Pacific Coast, set eign-horn, Jew and Gentile, were themselves. In view of the fact that there-each one standing for hun- the Council and Federation include dreds of others upon the scattered fifty-six women's boards, of home and fields of the world. Officers of mis- foreign missions, the Congress was, sion boards, leaders of State and dis- from its inception, broadly representrict organizations, and of local tative of the missionary women of groups, junior and guild workers, the country, both geographically and also, bore witness to the hundreds of by denominations, twenty-two denomthousands of women who are en- inations being listed in the registralisted in the work of world-wide mis- tion. sions. The Congress met in the First The Woman's Congress of Mis- Congregational Church of San Fransions was born in the mind and heart cisco from June 6th to 13th inclusive. of a California woman, who early The theme chosen for united mission Christ, the Redeemer of Society. study during the current year, "The Christ the Teacher; Christianity a Church apd the Nations," and the accompanying watchword, "Thy King- Teaching Religion. dom Come, Thy Will be done upon Christian Unity the Result of Christian Earth," were adopted as the theme and watchword of the Congress. The Missions. coronation pin previously adopted by Christian Testimony, the Method of the Council and Federation as the emblem of Christian womanhood, Christian Conquest. was made the emblem of the Con- Christ the Prince of Peace. gress, and the hymn, The study of the book for foreign "Crown Him with many crowns, 1111SSlOns, "The King's Highway," The Lamb upon His throne," was led by its author, Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, and the companion vol- was the Congress hymn. The key- mne, "Home lfissions in ActIon," -thought of the Congress was thus the was presented by Mrs. D.. E. Waid. supremacy and exaltation of Jesus Christ as Lord, and the whole pro- Th~ last Sunday afternoon of the gram was designed to translate this thought into a conviction and a pur- Congress was a noteworthy session. pose in every heart. Thirty-two missionaries were gathered on the platform, and presented the Early in the year a call to prayer needs of India, China, Japan, Korea, was issued by the executive commit- the Philippine Islands, Turkey, Bur- tee in San Francisco, summoning ma, Siam, Cuba, Porto Rico, Mexico, Christian women to daily prayer at Spanish-speaking peoples in Americ~, nine o'clock, and suggested a petition Negroes, Indians, Orientals in Amerl- for each day of the week. During the ca, foreigners of many races in citie.s, Congress a prayer-room was set aside in mines and factories, Jews and Alas- where those who desired to do so kans. All were represented by men could gather at any hour, without and women who are giving their lives formality, for intercession. Who to the redemption of these peoples shal1 say how much of the power and nations. The mission fields of that was increasingly felt from day to the world were thus made to live be- day was due to the unceasing prayer fore the hearers. that had been and that was being "made unto God"? Several simultaneous meetings were held during the week, both in The themes for each day were the city and aCrOSS the bay. These based upon the chapters of the text- included drawing-room meetings (nobooks considered and were also defi- tably on~ in the home of a Japanese nitely related to the general subject. lady, Madam Aboki), others in the The daily themes were as follows: foreign sections of the city amol}-g Persians, Russians, and Italians, a Jesus Christ, the Hope of the Nations. meeting for business women, and a Christ, the Builder of Nations. supper for young women. The Re-Creating Power of Christ in The program of the Congress was National Life. also emiched by two pageants. The Pageant of Peace was prepared by Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, and was presented in the Court of the Ages on

the exposition grounds. It is hoped a redemptive power for the individ- that this pageant will be widely used ual, the Gospel was constantly pre- by missionary women in a propa- sented as a social force, and by none ganda against war. The Pageant of more forciMy or persistently than Home Missions was written by Mrs. by the missionaries who, at home and John S. Allen, and was given in the abroad, find themselves fighting at church and also in the Greek Theater short range the appalling results of of the University of California in Sill.

Berkeley. Perhaps never in the history of The Congress of Mis'sions, in con- missions has the unity of the work junction with the Federal Council of at home and abroad been so striking- Churches of Christ in America, ac- ly set forth as in the program in the cepted Monday, June I4th, as its Congress of Missions, and it may be day at the Exposition, and marched that this will prove one of its great- in procession to Festival Hall, led by est contributions to the cause of mis- a platoon of exposition guards and sions. No dividing line between by the exposition band, playing the home and foreign missions was found stirr,ing hymns of the church. About in the Congress. In every session the I ,000, said to be the largest com- consideration of home and foreign pany representing any organization missions was inextricably intermin- that had thus far appeared on the . gled in a union that was felt to be of grounds, marched to Festival Hall. God. Missionaries and speakers and The spirit, the influence, the re- members alike thought and spoke and sults of the Congress of Missions are prayed as belonging to one great and beyond human measurement. Only undivided army serving under the He whom the Congress sought to orders of one Lord and Master.

crown as "Lord of All" knows, and Finally, a broader and deeper con- ,only eternity will reveal the impulses ception of the relation of America to received, the convictions deepened, the world-wide work of missions was the lives stimulated. The Congress gained, as it was realized that the was rich in information, in enthu- great struggle in Europe is thrusting siasm, in inspiration, and in the spirit upon the churches of our land a of prayer. From day to day, the heavier responsibility than ever be- feeling deepened that God was in the fore for the work on the opposite side midst of His people and was making of the world. Not only must the His presence manifest. As a natural churches of America stand back of result, the conviction of the imme- the work which is in danger of fail- diate, the imperative urgency of the ure because of the withdrawal of men work in every mission field was in- and means by the demands of the creasingly prest home on every heart, war, but more than ever must our and the condition of men and women, churches look to themselves and to whether in America or in the utter- our land to see that America is won most parts of the earth, who are for Christ and for His Kingdom in without Christ and who are ignorant order that she may be His messenger of His Gospel, became exceedingly to every nation of the earth.

real. Side by side with the Gospel as "Who is sufficient for these things '!"

TO ONE OF THE WALLED CITIES OF

The Central Tower of Tungchow, the street of which is paved with mill-stones The Challenge of China's Cities A PLAN TO SAVE THE 1,700 WAILED CITIES STILL UNOCCUPIED FOR CHRIST BY REV. CHARLES ERNEST SCOTT, TSINGTAU, SHANTUNG, CHINA OR the first time in ism, "And to do it now. Five years m. cient walled cities are hence may be too late." F. Christian history, the The church in one hundred !years portals of 1,700 of has made little impression on the four hundred millions of Chinese. China's great and an- It has labored under a' tremendous handicap because of the mail-fisted open to messengers of policies of the "Christian" Powers of Europe. The gentry residents of the Gospel of Christ. General Li these cities-elegantly clad, learned in Chinese lore, rich, powerful, proud, Yuan Hung, Vice-President of the Republic, urged John R. Mott to ask the .Christian Church in America to occupy these strongholds of heathen-

self-sufficient, reactionary-have here- leaders have proposed an "Indepentofore scorned the Gospel message. dent Church" movement which will Now the literati, the government bring about full cooperation between students, and the officials are ready them and the foreign missionaries. to listen. These centers are therefore actually open, provided the One mission-the American Preschurch will gather itself together for byterian-is beginning to take care this vast enterprise. China's cities of its share by opening at least IS MOI)[ RN C O MMfO: I1CE ENTElING TH3 C [ TI ::';S cities in Shantung province. A potent An , opening made in the wall for a new ga te into factor in this work will be the Chris- the city wall, Tsinanfu, China tian University of Shantung Prov- ince, a union institution em bracing chalIenge the Church by a new and schools of Arts, Medicine and Theolunparalleled opportunity. ogy, supported by several lea~ing Protestant Missions in that section But these cities can not be evan- of China. Missionary statesmen have gelized even by a large equipment of declared this union mission univer-· foreign missionaries. There are too sity to be the most potent single edumany handicaps. Neither can the cational factor in the non-Christian ordinary Chinese village evangelists world toward making that world "a do it for they are not equipped for new creation in Christ." Graduates the work. Shantung alone, with its o f this university are scattered all forty million people, has 108 walled over China, and a re the leaders in its cities , besides many additional im- re-making, men in the greatest deportant market towns and multitudes mand and holding every sort of a of villageS. position of influence at1(f responsi- bility. Educated men of ability, ex- To capture these centers and the perieiIce, and consecration-men who ruling classes for Christ a new move- have suffered for the name of Christment has been started among the are willing to leave positions as heads Chinese Christian leaders. Some of of departments in the Government, these high-grade native workers and and as professors in schools of higher learning, with all the prestige and honor that such positions in China carry, in order to take 11P this work, and at. grea~ redltced salaries. Ac- cordingly, the Presbyterian mission has met them half-way by requesting the Church in America to raise twenty-five thousand dollars at once and one hundred thousand ultimately for the carrying out of the project. About five thousand dollars will be spent for the plant in each city-a small sum compared with the cost of a missionary-manned .station. Each building will contain a large audi-

CHALLENGE OF CHINA'S CITIES 59

torium, a street chapel, a guest-room will also assist. The whole project for men, and one for women, school is entrusted to the oversight of six and Bible classrooms to be used men, three Chinese selected by the both day and evening; and, with Synod, and three missionaries se- separate street entrance accommoda- lected by the Mission. , tions for a Y. M. C. A. A Workable Project Engaged in the work in each city will be an older, and a younger col- This project is the outgrowth of a lege graduate, a Bible woman and a long and slowly maturing conviction gateman. In each chapel the salaries, and has been evolved by able mis- together with incidental expenses, wiII sionaries on the field.

ANOTHER WAY OF ENTERING CHINESE WALLED CITIES Scaling the ancient walls of one of China's cities require five hundred dollars annually. The project has commended itself It is proposed to have an educated physician traveling among each five to leaders of other missions in China of these cities, seeing patients four days every month in each city; also and s•toompeutoift them are planning at a general Y. M. C. A. secretary for once into execution in their the fifteen cities. The Shantung Christian College is proposing to fields. Among other reasons are the make this their benevolent enterprise, securing gifts from the alumni scat- following. tered all over Cnina. The Christians of the country whose city is occupied I. Strategic centers are to be occu- pied. For the vast population of each county, the county seat is be- coming more and more the command- ing political, commercial, educational, and social center. In Orina, as else-

where, the country streams into the that a "foreign" church is being city, and much. of its ablest and best plant1ed throughout China. The Chilife finds itself permanently located nese church itself will never be a therein. large' success until its members are filled with the realization that this is 2. Able Chinese leadership will be an enterprise for which they are reutilized. High-grade lead€rs are not sponsible. It sounds ridiculous to satisfied with a pastorate among scat- many Chinese for a foreigner to tered country churches, but are at- asseverate that the "Jesus Doctrine" tracted to the centers of pow~r. With is not a "foreign" religion, but it churches developing among these strikes home with power for a Chithickly populated counties, the man nese of social position to proclaim it in the central city will, without the as indigenous. office, be a veritable metropolitan of wide and commanding influence. 6. In this way the large amount oj Some such men are ready for this effort and money put into higher work, and an inspiring program is educat,ion in China will be utilized for outlined that will command their evangelism. Able and consecrated services as rapidly as funds are avail- graduates feel drawn toward the inable. fluential task of bearing witness for Christ in city centers where the men 3. Available resources will be used who are shaping the destinies of to establish a new and permanent e1:tina go and come.' work. A station adequately manned by foreigners is expensive and hard 7. The needed prestige will be to establish. The sum of money re.- gi1Jcn to directly evangelistic work in quired ranges from $40,000 to $100,- t'he eyes of the influential classes. The rapidly increasing prominence 000 for outfit, as against the ,$.s,ooo given to church education by so many Chinese-manned "Jesus Do~trine fine plants with the turning of almost all college graduates to the more Preaching-Hall" planted in the midst profitable work of teaching, is calof a great city. culated to misrepresent the mission- ary obj ect. We need the prominence The missionary looks toward the of city evangelization to balance the day when his work may be gradually several departments. turned over into the hands of the convert, and he be eclipsed in favor This preaching movement by eduof those who preach to their own cated Chine~e will be a sane cornationals. Men trained on the field rective of higher school work. can begin at once what will be a permanent occupancy. 8. The campaign is commended by its plan of approach. Preaching and 4. This plan promises Chinese and teaching is to be supplemented by foreign cooperation instead of separ- lectures, schools, woman's work, ation. The native leaders have devel- medical work, and Y. M. C. A., and oped' so fast and progressed so far various kinds of Bible classes, thus that any makeshift, rather than giving touching many different points of them large responsibility and full approach to mind and heart. It will credit for all they do, will spell disaster, as mission history warns.

5. This plan disposes of the idea

CHALLENGE OF ,CHINA'S CITIES

be feasible to invite the dwellers in the wisdom and urgency of the surrounding villages to special evan- above program. gelistic services. IO. The project has already passed 9. This evangelistic effort prom- the theoretical stage. ises to stem the rising tide of an atheistic, materialistic' philosophy of Two leading Chinese Christian life among tihe educated classes. men are already at work in two cities with splendid results. They This is the greatest menace to the are men who could command much future of China. With the grip of larger salaries elsewhere, but who THE ANCIENT WALLS OF KAO MI CITY, SHANTUNG A Chinese city wall built before Columbus discovered America. This city was captured by the Japane"e on their recent march to Tsingtau the old religions gone, with atheism prefer this soul-winning work 10 the popular form of educated these cities, especially among the thought, and agnostic literature young men and young women stuwidely read, together with a more or dents. less conscious desire of the educated to find something to satisfy the It would be hard to find a Chriscravings of the soul, it is easy to see tian appeal combining so many atthat a veritable crisis has come in the tractive and impelling considerations" religious history of China. Hence and with such "long reach for the Kingdom of God."

Secular Allies In

BY REV. DONALD MACGILVARY, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA Editorial Secretary of the Christian Literature Society for China . bers. The result is that there is E have discovered a scarcely a missionary or a Japanese preacher, however devoted, able or lWi hit her t 0 unworked eloquent who commonly addresses force which, before audiences containing forty or fifty the advent of the daily ~ paper in Chine~e, was not in existence. Even unbelievers."

after the newspaper came the force In February, I9I2, Dr. Pieters be- was so clogged and bound that it gan work of this description in Oita, could not be used in missionary work. Japan, a district as large as two or Now these obstructions have sudden- three American counties, with a popu- ly been removed, and the mission- lation of nearly I,OOO,OOO souls. The aries have discovered new allies in town has three newspapers, one with a the secular press. They are indeed circulation of 10,000 issued every not yet under the banner of the second day, one of 7,000, and one of Cross, but many are willing to take 4,000, the latter two being dailies.

their place among the things that work Space was rented in these papers at together for good to the Kingdom of the usual rates. At the close of the God in China. articles invitations were given to People of the vVest long ago dis- correspond with the author, and '

covered that space in secular papers offers of free literature were made.

may be bought and used for the A follow-up department was organ- propagation of special ideas. The ized, and a card index was kept of great publicity campaigns, to secure each case.

clean government, the driving out of The first year has proved that the saloons, the restriction of the social method is very successful. It has evil and the like. have found in the carried the message to the most re- newspapers most powerful auxiliaries. mote and inaccessible portions of Missionaries have watched with the province. Everyone of the interest the rise of the press on the twelve counties into which the prov- mission field, and' those in Japan ince is divided have contributed en- have the honor of being the first to quirers. They have written from use this form of propaganda success- lonely islands off the coast and from fully. The Rev. Albertus Pieters of hamlets in the distant mountains, the Reformed Church in America places that have no chance of being noticed that there were multitudes of visited by a Christian worker, either Japanese who would not enter a in this generation or in the next.

church to hear a preacher. At comparatively small expense thou- "No device," he says, "has yet sands of people are being reached.

been found that will induce non- This work is a species of tract dis- Christian Japanese to attend religious tribution, but Dr.. Pieters claims that meetings in any considerable num- it surpasses all other methods in economy and efficiency. What won- them reprinted in proof form, and derful results might follow if the sent them out to other papers. Alplan was used regularly, systematic- most from the first there was a gratially and wisely in every province of fying response, and during the year Japan for five or ten years! there were hundreds of reprints in all parts of the country. The Ta This. work in Japan soon attra~ted Tung Paa not only published articles the notice of missionaries in China, of a purely Christian character, but and in 1913 to 1914 a beginning was TWENTY-SEVEN CHINESE NEWSPAPERS-SECULAR ALLIES OF CHRISTIANITY made along somewhat different lines. also articles on burning questions In Japan there was intensive culti- treated from a Christian standpoint. vation of a narrow area; in China But even articles of the evangelistic an attempt was made to reach the and doctrinal character were releading newspapers in all the prov- printed as frequently as the other inces. The China plan also differs articles. from the Japan plan in that no money was used to secure space. The Editor The following is a sample list: of the Ta Tung Paa, a Christian ~eekly, took his leading articles, had "Changing Customs in IIl(}ia." "Too Many Law Students and Too Few Doctors."

"The Power of Public Opinion." advantage, namely: that' we can not "The Root of Morality." add to our articles our address with "The Livelihood of the People." offers of free literature and corres- "Way to Pacify the Country." pondence with enquirers. The fol- low-up department which would "True Liberty." greatly enhance the value of this' "The Red Cross Work in Japan." form of work ~ari not· be organized without further financiaL help. With "The Home and Its Elevation." it the plan is capable of large de- "The Importance of Home Education." velopments. Besides a central office, "True Basis of Religious Liberty." local offices could be organized in "Newspapers and Industries." the large centers whose object it "Education Suffers from Militarism." would be to cultivate the acquaint- ance of the edi!ors by personal visi- The following daily papers re- tation, and adopt the same method. for newspaper evangelism of a limprinted these articles: ited area now being used in Japan.

Suchau ……… 1 Shantung .. , . .. I Chefoo …….. 3 Chihli. . . . . . . .. I Tientsin ……. I Anhui ……… I Shansi …….. 2 Amoy ……… I Pekin ……… 5 Manchuria …. I Canton …….. I Szechuan …… I A mIssIonary statesman from Chekiang …… I Kwangsi America who recently visited Shan- Shanghai …… J ghai, had looked into the work of The success thus far obtained Dr. Pieters and enquired eagerly shows that many editors are not only concerning our plans. He was con- willing to be called our allies, but vinced that the missionary Boards actually look upon missionaries as ought to cooperate in financing this their allies in the common task of plan of evangelism, and when the regenerating their country. The time time is ripe steps ought to be taken was ripe for the beginning' of this to secure their cooperation. Some of movement. The publications and the advantages are as follows: periodicals issued by the missions ( I) The plan works, and with have been doing their silent work. money would work better -and secure They existed before the newspaper larger results.

press of China was born. They con- (2) The truth reaches unreached tinued to exist during the period of classes.

its rise and progress. (3) Intelligent classes are reached.

The China plan has obvious limi-. for they only can read papers.

tations and defects as compared with (4) The plan helps the mission- the Japan plan. It has the advantage aries in every province without re- at this early stage of costing little, gard to denominations.

but this is at the expense of efficiency (5) The articles have an influence for these reasons: on the editors and the tone of the ( I) We can not print exactly what rest of the papers. Other articles we desire, for the editors print only must measure up to the standard set what they like. This objection is by our articles.

inseparable from a free use of their (6) Friendships thus begun open columns. up the way to all sorts of coopera~ ( 2 ) There is a more serious dis- tion in social service.

Elect Lady In

AN APPRECIATION OF MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY (See Frontispiece Portrait) THE modest lady who is the subject of this sketch is one of the notable Jiving missionary leaders of the world. She has been a successful teache~', a devoted wife, an ideal mother, ·a heroic missionary, a successful Board secretary, an unusual business woman, a charming hostess, an able executive, an inspiring leader, a skilful editor, an influential author, a valued member of the Continuation Committee of the World's Missionary Conference, and through it all and above it all, a most attractive and cultured Christian woman.

Lucy McGill received her education in Rochester, New York, and then, while still a young girl, married Mr. Norman Waterbury, with whom she went out to India as a missionary under the American Baptist Missionary Union. In less than six years she returned to America a widow with two little children to support. Last year she revisited for the first time 'in twenty-six years the scene of her early life in Madras. There she was still remembered with tender love by those who had been children in her school, and, wonderful to relate, the long-forgotten Telugu speech came back to her so that within a week she was giving extemporaneous addresses to large audiences.

"It is the gift of tongues," said some. "It is lik~ sitting down at the pian.o and finding one's fingers unconsciously fall into the rhythm of forgotten tunes," said Mrs. Peabody.

For nineteen years after her return to America Mrs. Waterbury was the Home Secretary of the Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission Society and devoted her splendid powers to the development of the home base. Her skill as an editor was developed in the Helping Hand, while her executive ability and power as a speaker, were brought ont in the work among women and young people. The cheeriness, the warm personal interest, the deep spiritual purpose of her service made her the best-loved woman in the constituency of the society.

These tasks were preparing her for broader interdenominational work inaugurated in connection with the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York in 1900. A system of interdenominational mission study was proposed at a session of the women's societies, and a committee was appointed to prepar'e a text-book for the women of all denominations. After the death of Miss Abby Child, the first Chairman of this Committee, Mrs. Waterbury became, and has continued to be, the Chairman of the Central Committee for the United Study of Foreign Mission-one of the most influential factors in the missionary development since 1900. Text-books have been issued each year by thousands and have been studied by women in all the churches. The circulation has steadily grown until it now reaches more than 150,000 copies annually. Beginning with a capital of $25, without solicitation of funds or incurring of debt, the committee, the members of which serve without salary and with small expenses, has been able to pay its authors, publish the books. and has financed summer schools, organized the Jubilee, started a children's magazine in China, and helped many other mission enterprises. The able women who have represented the various denominations on this committee

be the first to say that the success of this work has been due in no

part to the initiative foresight and ability of the chairman.

In 1910, the year of the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of Women's Boards for Foreign Missions, this "elect lady," who had in the meantime become Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, set on foot the plans for the Jubilee, one of the most far-reaching missionary movements among women in recent years. Without machinery, other than the magnificent organization of the women's boards, without the employment of paid secretaries, without the collection of a big fund, within six weeks after the project of the Jubilee was first born, Mrs. Peabody had under way the plans for a nationwide series of conventions. Within three months the first Jubilee celebration had been held and within a year the forty conventions, the million-dollar thanks-offering, the pageant, and the hundreds of echo jubilees were all realities of history.

While hundreds of women all over the land cooperated enthusiastically and efficiently in the work, Mrs. Peabody was the heart of the movement as well as its originator.

It was the natural thing that Mrs. Peabody should have been chosen as the American woman representative on the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Missionary Conference, one of two women thus honored. On this great committee she has been specially interested in the higher education vf Oriental women. During her recent tour around the world she was able to give substantial help to the committees at work in establishing interdenominational Christian colleges for women at Madras, Canton, Nanking, and Tokyo, and she has since been interested in the organization of suitable boards in America to supervise the higher Christian education of Oriental women.

Two years of happy married life with Mr. Henry W. Peabody, a man of distinction and of noble personality, were followed by bereavement. Her exquisite tribute to her husband's memory in the biography which she wrote, has found its way in a thousand copies into all parts of the world.

Tho enlisted in great enterprises Mrs. Peabody never loses interest in the charm and courtesies of e'eryday life. The garden, at her home in Beverly, Massachusetts, is her own creation, and her home expresses her personality in every room. Her hospitality is so characteristically radiant that it might seem to be her first thought. Her sunny, selfless, deep-hearted life, makes the world a better, happier, more Christian place.

WOMEN'S WORK FOR MISSIONS The sowing, cultivating and, I fear, harrowing of the home field by the indefatigable Woman's Missionary Societies is one prime cause of the missionary harvests of the past twenty-five years. Such are the different conditions of the lives of men and women that it is possible to secure from women what can not be given by men-unpaid service. There are thousands of women of wide vision and ability who are able and glad to give their services to this work. How short-sighted and wasteful it would be if the church of Christ should leave unutilized such resources. We learn by doing, and it is only because we have been given a definite task for which we are solely responsible that the women of our churches have awakened to intelligent and efficient cooperation in the stupendous work of evangelizing the world.

HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY.

MISSIONARIES TO THE WOMEN IN SOUTH

Women's Rights and Women's · Wrongs In South America BY MR~. KATHERINE A. HODGE, LONDON, ENGLAND < . OMAN has not yet her and wealthy class, visiting with her IWi rightfu~ place in the .. Repubhcs of South seventeen-year-old daughter, in the course of conversation remarked that America. if her husband was kind and sup- ported her, that was all she could ex- , – In the past, women in South American pect. This is by no means an excep- — countries have been considered not tion but is the rule throughout the only inferior t.o man, but as crea- cities and towns of all the republics. In a letter from Northerll Brazil tures to Serve man's interest and will. Until recent years few have a lady missionary* says: "The lot of thought that girls were deserving of the women is sad indeed. A large number work in the cotton fahcetorerieis~ special education. Even the latest of which there are several Government census shows that 80 per cent. of the population is illiter- Maranhao. Their hours ate from ate. Parents have sought to marry 6 a. m. to 6 p. m., and wages very off their daughters at the ages of low. When these women reach home thirteen to fifteen years. in the evening, after having been on A Brazilian lady of the cultured their feet all day, after a simple dinner which many of them have to SiO:.Mrs. Miner~. of the Maranhao Christian Mis- prepare for themselves, they are so weary that they go to their ham- Bible, so that a v~ry small percent- mocks, in which they remain until age of them ever get a knowledge of the 5 o'clock call of the factory Bible truth. Maranhao women, in whistle wakens and reminds them the majority of cases, are born, that another day of toil is before reared, and die having no hope and them. There is no half-holiday without God. They are to be greatly during the week, so that on Sunday pitied."

their time is taken up with washing, Women m South American coun- ironing, making and mending in tries are subjected to rude remarks order to look as nice as possible at and insults if they walk the streets of the. beginning of the following week. the cities unaccompanied by men. In Their homes are poor, and the sad Buenos Aires, the capital of the Ar-'

part of it is, there is not much pos- gentine Republic, a f~w years ago it sibility of their ever being otherwise. was not considered safe for an Argen- When sickness comes, a doctor's tine lady to go out by herself in visit costs ten milreis ($2.80), which the daytime, and tho she can do is the equivalent of five days' wages, this now with greater safety, it is, and medicine is a most expensive nevertheless, considered inadvisable item, often costing six milreis-the for any woman, European or Argen- .

equivalent of· three days' labor. :A tine, to be seen in the city at night sickness of a few weeks means loss time without a male escort. Work of 'wages, rent unpaid, provisions among women in cities like Buenos bought on credit, and these, with Aires, Rie de Janeiro, Pernambuco, doctor's and chemist's bills, accumu- Valparaiso, and elsewhere is thus late a debt which often takes twelve fraught with great difficulty, unless months to pay. the worker is married, and even then "Physically, the women of Maran- it is considered inadvisable to go hao have everything in their disfavor. visiting alone.

The intense heat has a debilitating Altho modern times and Christian effect upon their system. The food influences in a progressive Republic is of an inferior quality, so that they like Argentine are making some do not get the nourishment which char'Iges in the customs of the people, they require. The married woman still woman's position is one of sad has a baby almost every year, and neglect. Something is being done one can quite understand what a for the education of girls, but in a weakening effect this has upon her general way it is only to give a little system. As many work in the fac- exterior polish.

tories, one can see how hard their lot White Slavery in SOlith America must be.

About three 9ut of every four· The white slave traffic has free women can neither read nor write, course everywhere in South Amer- and those who can have but little ica, and in such centers as Rio, inclination or no time. From· in- Buenos Aires, and other cities this fancy they grow up in a mist of evil abounds in a most appalling prejudice against Protestants, and no degree. Buenos Aires has been con- effort is made to teach them the sidered to be the plague spot in

IN SOUTH AMERICA

South America. The Secretary of some sentiment in favor of the supthe National Vigilance Association pression of this social scourge. visited that city last year to find out Concerning the women of Ecuador, the actual state of things there re- Mr. Paul Fountain says: "The garding the white slave traffic, and women of pure Spanish blood are kept more secluded, or rather more select, and these fall victims more rparticularly to priests, and 'from what I heard, backed by what I saw, the misdoings of these unfortunate women are often punished by im- murement in a convent, where they . .are more in the power of their seducers than when at liberty. When I observed to a priest that I wondered why the priesthood did not marry, he replied: "We would be fools to bother ourselves with wives when every man;s wife is at our INDIAN MOTHERHOOD as a result an act for the protection LADIES OF LAPAZ.. SOUTH AMERICA of young women and the punishment of the traffickers has been command." But the husbands have placed on the Argentine statute book. to be reckoned with sometimes, and America and Europe will watch with it is not an uncommon thing for a keen ioterest the futute work of priest to be waylaid and murdered." this association for the suppression of this abominable evil in Argentina. Nothing is being done for the It is earnestly hoped that this good cause will spread, and that the hands of the lady worker who was recently sent out may be strengthened by many sympathizers working in the city. In other republics some police regulation and 'momentary effort is occasionally put forth to suppress this horrible evil, but on the whole there is comparatively little whole-

women and girls in the factories in In Buenos Aires many of these Argentina, except a feeble effort here people live in "conventillos," in some and there by some lady, probably of which there are as many as two the wife of the owner. In one of hundred families. One family, and the busy thoroughfares of Buenos sometimes more, occupies every room Aires, in a district south of the city and all open into the common courtwhere so many factories are to be yard (see illustration). Here the found, is an enormous building full washing, cooking, and many other of girls and women engaged in the domestic duties are performed, so making of "alpagatas," a kind of that these people know nothing of foot-wear. Another is close by privacy or home-life as we underwhere girls are employed in making stand it in England and America. matches. In another, corsets are made; and there are many more. The servant-girls, too, are often One factory employs about nine pitiful drudges, and frequently have hu~dred girls, and others several two or three nameless children in hundred each. Altogether, in Buenos the Roman Catholic orphanages. Aires alone there are said to be some Scores of girls in South America toten thousand working-girls, the great day are mothers at fourteen years of majority of whom are between the age, and the baby grows up without ages of eleven and eighteen years. any knowledge of a father. They have been forced to leave the protection of home in order to aug- In Chili, there are women streetment the income of the family. Of car conductors, and' in Colombia the sad facts concerning the things women are employed as scavengers. that occur in these place,; among these work-girls a voh'lIne might be In Bolivia, the women of middle written such as could not be pub- age know nothing-as the mother of lished. Many are the vi,tims sacri- four daughters, who scorned the ficed, disgraced, and br(ltll':ht to thought of music, drawing, and emmisery. In the suburban t!i;tricts, broidery, said : "We just rock!" where the factories are most n.lmerous, many horrible stories might be A great work could be carried on told relative to the disgraces heaped among the women of Bolivia, for upon the girls, who are launched there are not only the wealthy "gentc into corruption from the moment decente," but Indians and cholas (or they enter the factory. To cite one half-castes). The Bolivian Indian instance: At the north end of the Mission is working among the latter. capital, where in one of the districts Among the "cholas" the women are various £actories are giving employ- very badly treated. They are the ment to the girls, at least thirty of beasts of burden, the servants of the girls have fallen into vice. One their lords, and seldom receive anypoor mother told of two daughters, thing but blows in return. Even a ages sixteen and eighteen, in one fac- bride of less than a month is not tory, who had fallen into sin as a surprized at having her face bruised direct .result of working there. and blackened or a tooth knocked out by her newly made husband. Poor creatures sometimes give as a reason for their immoral lives: "Why should we marry to be beaten? One

IN SOUTH

must endure the blows of a husband, business in life but to adorn themand there is no escape; but when selves and to spend hours on the there is no marriage, and life be- balconies hoping to attract the attencomes too hard, we can take our tion of some eligible young man. children and leave the man who iltreats us, and he can not force us Among the Indians and half-castes to return." the need is great, especially among the sick, for no Spanish doctor wit! Scarcely a "chola" can read, for touch an Indian. These people have altho they generally go to school for remedies of their own, the witch- A TYPICAL ';~ONVENTILLS/ OR GENERAL COURTYARD, IN SOUTH AMERICA a year or two at least, their time doctor making fried eggs, not into is mostly spent in a parrot-like repe- sal1dwiches, but pOUltices. Mashed tition of many prayers, and they beetles are considered good for rarely get much beyond the alphabet. ulcers, and dead frogs are an excel- Even when they learn t6 read a lent application for wounds. Herbs little it is soon forgotten when they of all kinds, rancid fat, newspaper, leave school, for they have no books pig's bristles, and unmentionable beyond, perhaps, a small book of things all find their place in their prayers. materia medica. Among these people the Bolivian Indian Mission is The women of the better class ministering, but "the harvest truly is great and the laborers are few; and learn little more than to read "pray ye therefore the Lord of the write. They leave school at twel I'e or thirteen, and after that have no

harvest that hoe will thrust out more hideous in the extreme, causing pain laborers into his harvest." by their awful misrepresentations to one who knows something of the There is great need for women loving heart of Christ. In one room doctors and nurses everywhere in as many as thirty-five of these pic- South America, for the physical con- tures were hung up, and a skull was dition of women of the lower classes, placed over the door." especially, is unspeakable. Consecrated Christian women are needed There are also the outdoor pato go among them, where disease tients to be attended, teeth to be and dirt reign to an alarming de- drawn, and patients visited, and the gree. What a. tremendous boon a nurses are oftentimes called up at mission hospital and a nursing-horne two o'clock in the morning. The would be in such cities of Peru as Spanish doctors will not go out at Cuzco, Arequipa, and Lima. Miss night, and so the people corne to Iza Elder, of the Evangelical Union the nurses. One day Miss Elder was of South America, in Cuzco, writes': summoned to the Urco Farm, some "Many of the mothers, having gained twenty-four miles out, to attend a confidence in us, corne again for little Indian boy. She says : "We advice and medicine for themselves left Cuzco at 10 p. m. on horsebJick. and their children. So our dispen- Darkness and the roughness of the sary work grows. One woman .re- road hindered our progress, but we marked the other day that we were arrived early in the morning, The 'more charitable than Christians !' boy had fallen from his horse, cut- This, of course, reflects on their idea ting his face badly, while one eye of Christianity." was completely lost. We admin- istered chloroform and put III five Shortly after Miss Elder's arrival stitches, and the little chap IS now she was called to a case about which doing well." she writes: "I prepared a nice basil) of warm water and was just ready to Nothing has been said of the vast put baby in for his first bath when interior of the continent. Here and two women rushed up, one on either there a missionary is working, and side. One poured in alcohol, and much of interest could' be told about the other a large cupful of greasy the women in Paraguayan Chaco, the soup. On asking the reason of this, Tereno Indians in the heart of I was told it was to make baby Brazil, on the river banks, and in strong! So with a smile and the the dense forests. If the women remark that I had not heard of .the who read this article will take their custom I manfully proceeded with South American sisters into their my work. This took place in the hearts and do something soon to house of one of the upper-class give them the Gospel, then this will people !" not have been written in vain.

"The darkness and superstition is For the time will COme when a Christawful. Many of the rooms we enter less host have the walls covered with pictures of the saints, and sometimes of the Will ll,ppear at the Judgment Seat, Savior-pictures, many of them, And shall it be said that her soul was lost For the message you did not repeat?'

PROTESTANT SERVICES IN WAR-TIME

Protestant church service held in Krugg & Company's wine-cellar, November 8. 1914 The MeAll Mission and the War'

BY REV. GEORGE T . BERRY, NEW YORK American Secretary of the MeAn Mission in France [JTJHE effect of the pres- are ministering to the wounded and ent world-war upon the dying. The big Frat'ernite at missionary enterprizes N antes is unde~ government requisi- is particularly acute in tion as a hospital, as is one of the the MeAll Mission. portable chapels, La Semeuse Bre- tonne. The director of one of the .. This work, unlike the largest mission-halls in Paris accom- panies a hospital ship to and fro from great Asiatic mISSIons, is located in Dunkirk to Brest. Other members of the McAll staff, who are beyond one of the countries actively engaged the age-limit, await in patient forti- tude and prayer the news from their in the struggle. Like Cromwell's own flesh and blood-Hnews" which, in some instances, has been but an cavalry, the troops of the enemy are unbroken silence for many months. Some of the noblest and best of our bivouacked in some of our houses of mission workers have paid the toll prayer, and the oldest of our chapel- boats, early in the war, was sunk in the river. From the battle with evil, some of our' strongest Christian lead- ers have been called to the trenches.

Others, as chaplains and orderlies,

of death, as by miracle God has A recent statement from the vet- spared oth(lrs whose efficiency has eran evangelist, Monsieur Hirsch, , made them indispensable. Of the preacher at the old Salle Baltitnore- habitues of the missions, many will the Dean of all our Paris establish- never return to their accustomed ment1;-reveals the nature of the places. situation: The situation is naturally one of "The reunions of the Salle Baltimore have never been suspended except during August and September, when they took place only on Sunday and Thursday.

Since October they have been held Sun- day, Tuesday and Thursday.

There has been no one at the door TO invite lieople to enter or to return ~., forrnerly. Nevertheless, those whom we calI the habitues have invited' others to come with them, and th6se who in pass- ing see persons enter in large numbers are interested to know the reason for the luminous sign, "Conference." Hearts are anguished when they are not broken, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the preaching of the Word is listened to with avidity.

Formerly conversation dwelt upon other subjects than that which led me to them. It was difficult to find a place for the Evangel. To-day it is the Gospel message which takes precedence of any- CENTRAL BUILDING OJ,<" THE MCALL MISSION, PARIS thing else. I can 'read, I can speak without encountering any difficulty, any grave concern, 90 grave as to lead obstacle or any lassitude. This is true an imaginative friend to say, "I sup- of men and women, young men and, pose you are all shot to pieces !" We young women, of patrons and work have, indeed, been hit, been hurt, people, intellectuals, Catholics and Protbeen obliged to suspend some of our estants, skeptics and deists. Sorrow is operations altogether, and to curtail the universal language. The Salle Baltithe services in many establishments, more is an admirable hall of evangelibut no work of God can be stopt by zation."

bullets, and, despitl! the temporary The war has provided an unparal- evacuation of some of our northern , ~led opportunity, in that it has given stations, the Egyptian darkness of us an unwonted chance to demon- the Paris streets by night, and the strate our Gospel-to reenact the absence of many leaders at the front, miracle of the Incarnation, and liter- the work of the Mission goes on, ally to make the word flesh to those deepening in intensity and increasing whose bread has been taken away.

in efficiency from Rouen and Amiens These lines will fall under the eyes to Marseilles and Nice. of many who have contributed to the

McALL MISSION AND THE WAit

Mission's relief fund for the women being closed in the absence of all and children of France, and it will the able-bodied men, those who were interest them to learn that the pro- left behind were found by our agent phecies of the director-in-chief have face to face with starvation. But the already begun to be fulfilled. soup-kitchen opened by the Mission is not like the bread-lines of our own In a recent letter, written in de- great cities, from which men too scription of the work already done often snatch their loaf and run to the through the eight ouvroirs (work- nearest saloon. Under the direction rooms) opened in as many of the of some of our own converts-no- Paris establishments, in which the tably a converted drunkard, since bedouble privilege is given of earning a A PORTABLE HALL OF THE MCALL MISSION small daily wage and of securing come a member of the municipal meals at minimum prices, Monsieur council-and under the emotional Guex wrote: strain of those who wait for evil tidings, the habitues of the Desvres' "In each hall this work is supervised Fraternite sit down to eat and drink by the Biblewoman, with the help of and rise up to pray! It is "grace bevolunteers, and I know that many of fore meat," and during meat and afthese women have benefited by their stay ter meat, and sympathy and, tenderin our ouvroirs, and a number who have ness and mutual prayers-a forenever come to us before, altho they no taste of the fellowship of those who longer need our material help, are now break bread in the Kingdom of God. regular attendants upon our meetings." The lamented Francis Monod, of The story of the soup-kitchen at Lille, co-worker at the Foyer du Peu- Desvres is like a reminiscence of the pie there, student for the ministry love-feasts of the early Churdi. The and anticipating the life of a foreign cement works and porcelain factories

ONE OF THE MCALL MISSION BOATS-SUNK EARLY IN THE WAR, AND LATER RAISED missionary, dead on the field o{ carry forward his campaign. Will honor, shortly before the fatal shot these-be forthcoming, and a great and was fired wrote to his gifted father, historic work thus saved from death, Pastor Paul Monod: and a nation regenerated?

"I am persuaded that this war will "Hitherto God has helped us," writes have great results for our country, for our director, and as for the future, how the work to be accomplished in her and can we be anxious when God has not by her. It will serve the cause of evan- ceased to give us proof of His comgelization both of France and of the passion? But the Mission Populaire is world in this generation." more necessary than ever to the people of Franch at this critical moment of her For the McAll Mission this is more history. There must be a renewal of than an invitation-it is a solemn her inner life, of her moral and religious challenge. The acceptance of that energies, and how can that be obtained challenge depends, under God, on without the preaching of the Gospel that those friends of Christ who would we seek to bring her? Help us! Conhave Him known and loved in France. tinue to support the Mission to which Many of these "friends" are to-day God assigns now a task as great, if not incapacitated from helping; England greater, than in the days of its infancy and Scotland, Switzerland, Holland, that followed the war of 1870." Alsace, even France herself can at the present moment do little or noth- I might cite many instances in eviing. To the loyal-hearted men and women of America comes the Mas- dence of the fidelity not only of those ter's call for the resources needed to who have gone to the front, but of those who have been compelled to stay behind, and whose efforts, while

McALL MISSION AND THE

• ARMY CORPS, AMBULANCE SERVICE In the center is a McAn Chaplain; with him, a Jewish Rabbi and a Catholic Priest less conspicuous, have, nevertheless, in numbers, has once again had an not been the less significant or pro- opportunity to demonstrate its imphetic.. In the absence of her hus- measurable influence in the life of band, the devoted wife has main- the French people. One of our Mctained the Mission's usual services, All chaplains, who has been daily in and, while awaiting heart-breaking the trenches since the war began, news from their sons at the front, bears witness in regard to the heroic not a few of our older directors and and Christian faith and death of one agents have, with heroic courage, car- of his helpers in the words of a comried forward our wbrk, both in Paris rade of the unfortunate man, who and in the provinces. In his annual gave his life for his country: "'VVe report our Director, whose eldest did not like him, we worshiped him. son, after distinguished service at the front, has twice been compelled to He was like a brother to us, our seek convalescence in a hospital-bed, exprest his hope for the future in the whole company weeps over him." most optimistic terms. Without a The twentieth century Frenchman word of complaint our Associate Director-whose first-born son has has proved himself the equal of the not been heard from since his wound, finest and noblest among mankind. received last August-continues his Once committed to the crusade of work of evangelization. Such high Christ, he will go forth as the leader and noble faith must have its re- of the world's hosts to the conquest ward. French Protestantism, small of the world in the name of the Son of God. The war ended, who can re- fuse his help to this incomparable crusader?

With R<;:>man

gT 'A MESSAGE FROM A FORMER CATHOLIC PRIEST I .HE writer was a Roman pathetic. There was no amused toler- Catholic priest. When ation, no wondering impatience. He was . 'he left the Roman com- explicit and painstaking, and he waited ;t!munion he decided that for Nicodemus a long while. ' ~o one should ever have A Catholic may come to a Protestant . ' a chance to catalog him when his mind is disturbed and his l'e- as an "ex,'" or a "non," or an "anti." ligious convictions unsettled. In deal- 1t was not a question of being afraid to ing with such a case the course is plain talk; much less was it a question of if you know just what you have to ac- having nothing to tell; the scandal- complish.

monger always can produce a sufficiency. The program of help is in three parts.

It was simply the result of his ambition 1. You must know how to abstain from to do and to be something positive. saying anything which will antagonize While he has, therefore, always regard- this Catholic brother. You must not do ed his experience in the Roman anything which would prove to him that Church as personal, as a phase in what he has heard of Protestant pre- his own religious development, it has j l1dice is well founded. 2. You must left him with a supply of first-hand point out the weaknesses of those points knowledge which he would like to share of Catholic teaching which are the very with his brethren in the Protestant min- essence of his prepossessions. 3. Lastly, istry, in order to enable them to deal you must explain to him some points intelligently and helpfully with the Cath- about Protestantism on which he is to- olics who come within the sphere uf tally misinformed.

their inft uence. 1. What not to say: Protestants who "go over to Rome" (a) No intelligent Catholic worships are uniformally treated with courtesy, images. The fact that in some parts of consideration and sympathy. It would the Catholic world there is every appear- be a pleasure to be able to record the ance of image-worship does not apply to same for Catholics who come over to the American Catholic, who does not Protestantism. There would be more worship images himself and doubts ii consideration and sympathy, I am sure, anyone anywhere does do it. To en- if their case were understood. large on this matter will not help him, There is only one Christ-like way to and will waste valuable time, and will c1eal with anyone who comes to you in convince him that Protestant sources of need of your ministry. Jesus' treatment information on religion are not reliable.

of Nicodemus is a fair example. Nico- Whether he does or does not know as demus was timid, ment;J.1ly bound to tra- much as you do, he thinks he knows ditions with which Jesus had no natural more.

sympathy; he came in the night and he (b) It is equally foolish to talk to did not immediately embrace the cause him as if you believed that he had been of Jesus Christ as his own. Jesus, how- forbidden to read the Scriptures. He ever, was tender and gentle and sym- never remembers having been forbidden * From The Expositor. to read the Scriptures, and any insist- 2. The Confessional.-In the confesence on your part will only convince him sional he has found the only sense of that you are biased and misinformed. pardon and relief from sin he has ever What has happened in his case is this: known. Here he has found what he behe has not been forbidden to read the lieved to be God's own assurance of for- Bible, but he has never been encouraged giveness. He has been taught to regard to do it.. It is sufficiently difficult to in- this as the one and only way open to him duce Protestant people to read it when of reconciliation with God. It holds him we not only do not forbid it but insist by the dominion of fear. He has never on it with all our power. Noone has gone straight to God with anything, and ever urged the Catholic to read it. More he finds it difficult to go straight to God than that, he has been imprest in many with this new difficulty. His condition subtle ways with the ·idea that the Bible is very painful. His very prayers arc is a difficult book to read; that the text mediated by the church and now, being is hard and the meanings obscure, amI at odds with the church, he can not that it would be better for all concerned achieve confidence in his prayers. His if he would read books written Ly very prayers seem to be offenses. Be scholarly Catholics who, presnma.liy, gentle with him. The "man who went read it intelligently and tell them what down from Jerusalem to Jericho anti to think. fell among thieves" was in an enviab:e condition as compared with this man. (c) Do not talk as II you were CJl1vinced that all priests and monks and 3. The Re'al Presence.-The docnuns were impure. For every case YO:1 trine of the Real Presence in the Euknow in support of your theory, he charist and in the Church is very real knows fifty men and women whose lives to the Catholic. He has been taught to compare very favorably with anything believe it from his earliest years. He he has seen among Protestants. He be- has never in his life entered a church lieves that all this talk is exaggeration, without making an act of reverence to it and, as a matter of fact, he is right. Tn and his convictions "grow with expresany case, your business is to help him, sion." He has found in it the only direct not vindicate your own opinion, q;nd this communion he has ever known. His won't help him. prayers have all been directed through this Real Presence. Now he feels that, Three Difficulties "if it should be true after all, he is really turning his back on Jesus Christ. He There are three doctrines of the Cath- has been taught that all doubts enterolic Church which make it difficult for tained are sins and here he is doubting the Catholic to get any other viewpoint the central fact of his religion. This than the one he has been taught. man is not just "superstitious," to be dealt with in a spirit of amused tolera- 1. The Primacy of Peter.-Tllis in- tion. What~ver your estimate of the volves the teaching and governing power basis of his suffering, the pain is very of the Church, the Catholic's rather real. vague, but altogether fearsome impressions of the "power of the keys," and Constructive Wark his suspicion that so old an institution as the Catholic Church must have some When all this work has been accomgood grounds for maintaining so vehe- plished what have you done? You simply mently that Peter was the first Pope and have now a dis-established Catholic. He that he passed on his authority to his is not a Protestant except in a negati 'e successors. This is really the founda- sense. You have now to remove some tion of all his habits of mind and his false impressions of Protestantism. He religious prejudices.

has believed in a religion which has a The Roman CathQlic has been relying ceremonial expression for every attitude on a religion of ceremonial and sacraand emotion. For penitential moments mental "props." His learning to walk he has the shadowy confessional, the religiously without them is a process. living confessor' in his robe and stoIc, His conversion will come in steps, and the whispered words of advice or reproof one step at a time. Don't make the misor consolation. In his moments of re- take of exploiting him in your prayerligious exaltation in the Holy Com- meetings. He will not expect you to munion-the only kind of real com- suggest it and will respect you if you do munion with Christ he knows- he has not. the hushed multitude, the dim religio;]s light, the solemn bell, the golden glow Remember, too that the Roman Church of the illuminated altar, the murmured does not let a member go without a fight words of the priest in his vestments, and to retain him. Every family tie and thcn the solemn laying on his tongue of every religious intiuence will be broug;1t the wafer which he has been taught to to bear to get him back. Cases diffcr, believe contains "the body and blood, and it will be a question for your dis· soul and Divinity" of Jesus Christ. ln cretion how you can help him. Lead the Protestant house of worship he se'!s him to read the Bible thoughtfully and none of these things which have been prayerfully, and explain its difficulties to associated in his mind with all the re- him. This will lead him to understand ligion he has ever known. It looks the simplicity of the Gospel of Christ "bare and cheerless." and the reality of direct access to Christ for salvation and power.

WHERE ROMAN CATHOLICS ARE SUCCESSFULLY REACHED Sunday afternoon, between services, in one of the MeAll establishments at Lille, France

DEI>ADTMENT ~

OF . •• ..~ .-~._I .'/ BEST METHODS ,., .. ,-.-…– CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK HOW EVERY ONE CAN WORK FOR very many had applied he would have MISSIONS found his resources taxed to the utmost.

I JI N the average missionary At the close of one of the great Lay- ~ society (as well as in the man's Missionary Conventions of the . average church) the ma- Southern Presbyterian Church, two pas- jority of members do tors were discussing this problem. almost nothing in the ~ way of individual wOl-k "Almost every speaker urged us to go home and put our men to work," said for mISSIOns, They come to the meet- one. "But I can't see how any pastor ings (when it does not interfere too could find enough definite tasks for all much with pleasure and convenience), the men in his church."

pay something in the way of dues, help "Perhaps I can help you," replied the occasionally with refreshments and go other. "There is a wise and simple home considering that they have done solution of the problem that holds good their duty. This lack of real work by no matter how many men there are in individuals is a great source of weak- the congregation. Let me tell you a ness. story from the experience of a well- The remedy lies in getting everyone known pastor as related by himself."

to share in the work instead of leaving The story was as follows. Tho not it all in the hands of the overburdened strictly missionary, it could easily be few. How can this be done? changed to make it so. The principle Years ago the Best Methods editor had holds good for any line of Christian work the great privilege of working under a. as well as for Christian living.

young Sunday-school superintendent "What's Come Over Murray?" whose methods were very nearly ideal.

He had a great desire to see his whole A young man came to me recently to school at work for Christ, and Sunday ask, "What Christian work can I do?"

after Sunday appealed to the members, 1 said to him, "What time do you get up young and old, to take up some form of ·in the morning?" definite service. But at length when one young girl responded to his appeals "At half-past six." and came to ask for something to do, he "What do you do after breakfast?" was dismayed to find that he had nothing "Go to the dffice, and work steadily until to give her! It was a perplexing and .1 go to lunch at twelve o'clock." embarrassing situation, but he soon "What do you do after lunch?" found something suited to her capabili- "Work steadily until half-past five or six, or sometimes later." ''What do you do after supper?"

ties which she was glad to do. But tf "Read the paper, or sometimes go to a

lecture or a concert. I'm too tired to do his oft-reiterated way of stating one of much." his fundamental principles.

"Whe~ would you do Christian work if At the Ecume~ical Conference in New I gave you any to do?" York in 1900, Mr. Eugene Stock named Moody's campaigns of 1874-75 and 1882- "I don't know." 84 in Great Britain as one of the prin- "Murray," I said, "God has so placed cipal causes of the immense advance of yoU, so filled your day, that I don't see the missionary spirit in England during where you can get time for much outside the last quarter of the nineteenth cen- Christian work. I don't think God expects tury. Yet these campaigns were not in you to add any Christian work to your any sense mIssIOnary. "Mr. Moody daily burden." never referred to foreign missions," said Murray looked at me a moment, and said, Mr. Stock. "But all the while there was "I guess that's so." being fostered a new sense of the claims "But wait a bit," I said. "Are there of Christ upon His people to do as He other men employed where you are?" bids them and go where He sends them." "Yes-a great many," he answered. "Do you do your work' as well as the The outcome was that men went forth rest, or not so well, or better?" -such men as John Kenneth Mackenzie, "Oh, about as well as any of them, I Wilfred T. Grenfel, and the Cambridge think." Seven-to carry the Gospel to the utter- "Do they know that you are a Christian?" most parts of the earth. Students of m;s- "'Vhy, yes, I suppose so." sionary biography are constantly amazed "See here, Murray, here's something you to find how great Moody's contributions can do. Do your work better than you to missions have been, in the men he inever did. Help the other fellow who is fluenced to give and go, and it was done behind, if you can. Let them all know that almost entirely through laying upon them you are a Christian, not hy talking, but as individuals a tremendous sense of reby living. Get in a helpful word here and sponsibility for the advancement of the there. Get some fellow to drop his oaths Kingdom of God in whatever place the or his beer. Show Christ living in you Lord called them to work. and controlling you. Preach the gospel among your associates by the best life you HOW CAN I HELP? can live with God's help. Will you try it ?" Two comprehensive lists of missionary He promised, and went away. Six weeks services that can be rendered by indilater I met the superintendent of the de- vidual workers have recently been ispartment where he worked. He said, sued-one for men' by the Kansas State "Isn't Murray one of your men?" Sunday-school Association, the other for "Yes," I said. "Why?" women by the Woman's Auxiliary of the "What's come over Murray?" he asked. Protestant Episcopal Church with head- "I don't know," I said. "I didn't know quarters in New York City. Both lists anything had." are worthy of careful study and prayer- "Well, there has. He's the best clerk in ful consideration. Every Christian the whole force, and has become so in the should go through them twice, checking last month. He's the best influence about first the things he is already doing and the whole place. The men all notice it. second the things he could and should be He's quiet, earnest, and full of a spirit doing. It would also be well to make a that imparts itself to others. Something typewritten copy of either or both and has come over Murray!" place it on the missionary bulletin board in the church vestibule. The lists are as Mr. Moody's Method follows: D. L. Moody's method was almost identically that of the foregoing story.

"I would rather put ten men to work thi-n to do the work. of tcn men," was

OF BEST

Twenty-five Missionary Services for Men HOW WOMEN CAN HELP'"

1. Serve on the class missionary com- PRAYER mittee. I can pray daily for the advancement 2. Serve on the church missionary com- of Christ's Kingdom. mittee. I can pray for individual persons. 3. Promote an annual church-wide mis- fields and needs and for onr Missionary sion study campaign. organization.

4. Conduct one of the discussion groups, I can pray for the reunion of Chrisfor men or young men. tendom.

5. Aid the church to make effective the I can make these ;ubjects of special United Missionary Programs. intercession once each month at the Holy Communion. 6. Help make missions a normal part of every organization of your church. READING 7. Furnish the church bulletin with fresh As I read my Bible I can mark each missionary items. text which bears on the subject of Mis- sions. 8. Make a larger use of the press for the extension of Christian truth. I can take some definite time each week to read my denominational mis- 9. Distribute widely some of the leaflets sionary magazine and other missionary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. literature.

10. Be a missionary intercessor. I can form a missionary reading circle. 11. Assume a prayer-responsibility for I can lend missionary magazines and some definite work and worker. books. 12. Promote prayer groups, meeting in I can mail magazines and leaflets to different homes. friends. 13. Be a "hilarious giver" of "the tenth and beyond." CONVERSATION 14. Be one of the canvassers for the annual every-member canvass for the weekly I can always speak of Missions with offering to missions. respect and affection, and on suitable 15. Assist personally and financially the occasions, with enthusiasm. community philanthropies. 16. In cooperation with other churches I can find opportunity from time to investigate and meet the religious needs of time to introduce the subject in talking the community. with my family and my guests; at table, 17. Participate in Gospel Team work, in traveling, at hotels, in winter and holding evangelistic meetings in shops, summer resorts, and visiting. places of business, and in the open air. 18. Visit rural Sunday-schools, aiding by STUDY address or song. 19. Help carry the Gospel to the neg- I can join a study class or a normal lected adjacent rural communities. class. 20. Hold religious meetings in jails or hospitals. I can teach a study class or organize 21. Show friendliness to foreigners, one. conducting English classes and gwtng pleasant evenings with stereopticon pic- THE PASTOR tures. 22. Correspond with social service work- I can talk the whole matter over with ers and missionaries. my pastor, show him my interest in Mis- 23. Help your church maintain a parish sions and my willingness to help. abroad. 24. Support a substitute Christian work- * Condensed and adapted from a leaflet, "How er on the foreign field. Can I Help?" cop,ies of which may be had from 25. Discover and help train missionary The Woman's Auxiliary, Church Missions House, leaders and missionary recruits. . 281 Fourth Avenue. New York City.

I can ask him to conduct a Bible Class GIFTS or a Class in Church History that will develop an intelligent interest in Mis- I can give myself to the cause of missions. sions at home or abroad.

THE PARISH I can study the means at my disposal and encourage myself to give constantly I can join the Woman's Missionary and increasingly. Society and help try to make it an ideal society. I can make my offering a glad and free-will gift, asking God's blessing)U I can give my personal help in the it. parish, trying. to upbuild it in spiritual things-the same help we expect mis- I can study: ways of giving up, so that sionaries in the field to give-in Sundayschool, choir, guild, with the poor, the I may have more to give. sick, the lonely, the depraved. GIVING UP TO GIVE MORE MEETINGS Those who are willing to adopt the I can have a drawing-room meeting last suggestion il} the foregoing listfor the Forward Movement, for the giving up in order to have more to give United Offering, or for a missionary. -will find abundant opportunity for it during the present month in the matter I can prepa~e myself to take part in of indulgence in cold drinks and frozen the meetings. dainties, the constant use of which is bad for one's health and robs the mis- Enlisting Workers sionary treasury of large sums that ought to find their way into it. I can keep a list of workers needed and help to find them by prayer and by "To-day in my Indian home many making friends with the young women memories throng upon me," wrote in the church and in girls' boarding- a missionary in India after her furschools, training-schools for nurses and lough. "One vision that often comes to teachers) colleges. me is of ice-cream tables and counters. I thiuk of the rows and rows of men, MISSION ARIES: ON FURLOUCH women, and children who every day, every hour, every minute, are consuming I can entertain missionaries in my mountains of ice-cream or drinking home for one meal or a longer stay. rivers of ice~cream soda. I think of the dimes paid for all this, and I covet them I can invite friends to meet them and for India. Truth, however, compels me give them pleasure-a drive, music, to say that, missionary's wife tho I am, flowers. in the awful iceless heat of my Indian home I have rather enticing visions of MISSION ARIES: ON THE FIELD those dear little mountains of ice-cream and charitable thoughts for the con- I can send Easter and Christmas cards sumers thereof. Nevertheless, I still to individual missionaries and mail them covet all those dimes for India." papers, magazines and books after reading. Last summer a Baptist man in an Eastern city read the statement in a I can write bright, cheery letters to woman's missionary magazine that ten them, expecting no reply. cents woul<.l buy either a glass of ice- cream soda or pay the rent for one Sun- I can dress a doll for a missionary's day of a room in which thirty children child or to be used as a reward to the from the street are gathered each week native children.

I can gather kindergarten, hospital and school supplies.

OF BEST METHODS

for Sunday-school in India. Whereupon 0, to do nothing, nothing! he wrote to the editor, Mrs. Helen Bar- Others who will, may work; rett Montgomery, a letter in which he complained that she had greatly dis- But I much prefer to be quiet, Life's burdens and cares to shirk. SODA OR CHILDREN-WHICH? Lilies and sparrows do nothing, turbed his peace of mind. "Just think," Yet all their wants are supplied; he wrote, "what this will mean to me tomorrow, and the next day, and for day~ Much of our' labor is wasted to come. I will start for a cool glass of And gets not a "Thank you" beside. soda-water and find in the bottom of the glass the faces of thirty street chil- Chorus-O, to do nothing, nothing! dren of India looking at ine !" 0 ; to do nothing, nothing! In the letter, however, he enclosed two Ministers-what is their trade dollars (with the promise of more) to be credited to the woman's missionary But doing the .work of the Master? society of his church, the purpose of the And for it they're pretty well paid. gift being, "to restore his peace of mind for a couple of weeks at least ." Of course, some people are fitted, Which I don't pretend to be; SONG OF THE CHURCH DRONE 0, to do nothing, nothing! They like to make speeches in meeting, Which is out of the question for me. Only to live at my ease; And swing in a silken hammock Chorus-O, to do nothing, nothing!

While fanned by a gentle breeze. 0, to do nothing, nothing! Sweet is a life of pleasure, That is the way to be blest; Sipping the honey of flowers; There can be no labor in heaven, Like a butterfly in the sunshine For that isa perfect rest.

Enjoying the golden hours. Rather do nothing, nothing, Chorus–O, to do nothing I Than always go bustling about, Trying if I can't do something, And never quite making it out.

Chorus-O, to do nothing, nothing I [Reprinted from THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW of April, 1889.] MAKING CALLS FOR MISSIONS One of the most helpful and fruitful forms of individual missionary service is the giving of personal invitations to missionary meetings. This costs no money and not much effort, yet if every one made it a practise the army of mis- sionary workers would soon be greatly augmented. In a recent article in The Continent Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- gomery made a plea for such help, and gave a remarkable illustration of what one earnest worker can accomplish.

"For fifty years now," she says, "the women's missionary societies of the Protestant churches of the United States have been carrying on a beneficent and far-reaching work for the women and children of non-Christian lands. They have built schools, hospitals, colleges, have collected millions of dollars and

won great trophies for Christ in many are interested in knowing something of lands. But at the end of fifty years they our society," says a letter received from have only succeeded in securing the co- one of the members, "and I certainly operation of one-sixth of the women of would be pleased to tell you something the churches. Why is it? about it for we are very proud of it. A "Perhaps we have been content to gifted, consecrated woman laid the foun- rest down on a 'large auxiliary,' a dations years ago and when she re- 'flourishing branch,' with no urgency for signed to take a synodical office, the the nine-tenths, the three-fifths, or the presidency fell on the shoulders of a one-third yet unreached. There is many a succession of women, good and true, woman grieving because she can not who served the society faithfully and give more for the Christianizing of well. Then God raised up one who was women and children in heathen lands in every way fitted for the task. She who would add immensely to her effec- brought to it a life consecrated to the tiveness if she could see that her part work and was literally willing to spend of the task is to win recruits on the and be spent in it.

home field with all the persistance, "She has a charming persopality and prayer, ingenuity and devotion with at once undertook the work of person- which the missionary seeks to plant the ally visiting everyone of the three or empire of Jesus Christ in the foreign four hundred homes connected with our field. church. This, together with constant "A heartening instance lately came to reminders to the women of their duty light of the work of one girl in a single and responsibility caused the society to church. There were 350 women in it take great leaps in membership. She i;; and when she began only about fifty gracious in her manner to all alike and of them were in the missionary so- every woman was pleased to do what- ciety. After a year of calling, prayer, ever was asked of her. To God first explanation and invitation, during which who heard her prayers, then to this she made over 1,000 calls, the propor- devoted woman, the just credit of our tion was reversed. All but fifty of th,~ flourishing society is due. She is no women were enrolled in the missionary longer our president, having been called society as contributing members, and the to an important synodical office, out we contributions had incr,eased from $200 LO still have the inspiration of her examplt!

$1,200! . to help us in our work."

':When asked the secret of her amaz- During the past eighteen months the ing achievement she said, 'I prayed that Best Methods editor has been watching God would give me tact to say the right . with peculiar interest the development word; I studied that I might know the of a woman who has always been inter- facts; I distributed literature; I did not ested in missions to a certain extent (her scold; I always spoke of the love of husband was born in China, the son of Jesus.' " Presbyterian missionaries), but has Some months ago we heard of a mis- never done much active work. But on sionary society in Ohio that had made the accession of a new president in the the same phenomenal growth and wrote missionary society she evidently made to ascertain what method had been used. up her mind to do what she could to It proved to be the same-the personal help her. Every month, a few days work of one woman. But in this case before the meeting she either called her it was the president of the society who up on the telephone or made a personal did it. visit to her home to ask whether there "Incidentally I have learned that yOlt was anything she could do to help. She

OF BEST

made it her business to invite people to not, perhaps, worthy of wiae adoption, the meetings and usually brought one but it proves two things-first, the pos- or more of her neighbors, in many in- sibilities of individual effort; second, the stances women who had never before value and power of small contributions.

attended. INDIVIDUAL PRAYER The results of her work have not been spectacular, as in the other cases In these days so much stress is laid cited, but she has done what she could on the power of united prayer that we and is gradually working into a place are apt to overlook the fact that the of great responsibility in her society. Scriptures teach that the "fervent.

£ 1,000 IN PENNIES effectual prayer of a righteous man availeth much." It is true that the One of the most remarkable instances "righteous" man was the great prophet' on record of individual effort for mis- Elijah, but it is stated that he was "a sions was inspired by the addresses of man of like passions with us." With his Alexander Duff, the silver-tongued mis- faith, our prayers may become as effec- sionary orator who is said to have ac- tual as his.

complished as much for foreign mis- The story is told of a church in which sions in the homeland as he did by his there was a great awakening among the great work in India. young people. No special efforts had In 1839 when he was raising funds heen put forth along this line and the for the buildings and equipment of his church was unable to account for it.

famous college in Calcutta, many in- But by and by it was traced to an 'old dividuals, especially Christian women, colored auntie who came early every b~came his ardent helpers. One lady in Sunday and took her seat in an unused London raised by her own exertions the gallery of the church. She knew every sum of £500. Inspired by her example body, and her old heart was so burdened two Scotch ladies of high birth, the for the young people that as they en- Misses MacIntosh of Raigmore House, tered one by one she prayed with all the Inverness, whose father had been the fervor of her earnest soul that God founder of one of the six great com- would touch their hearts and win them mercial and banking houses in Calcutta, to Himself. Her prayers were answered lIndertook the stupendous task of raising and by and by she had the inexpressible £ 1,000 in pennies, "each of which joy of seeing them, one by one, stand should represent so much intelligence, before the altar and publicly name the faith and prayer." name of Christ. She had literally prayed It was a plan akin to Carey's "penny them into the kingdom. Anyone who a week and a prayer." By enlisting a feels the burden of souls and has the great army of small givers (an English faith in God can do as much.

penny being two cents, it would take A wonderful instance of the power of something like 250,000 to make £1,000!) individual prayer is related in a little they hoped to arouse interest in mis- pamphlet entitled, "A Modern Pentecost sions in every parish in Scotland. in South China." Here in America the "Through indefatigable exertions," says invalid mother of a missionary in China Doctor Duff, "the object was at length began to pray for a revival on her loved really accomplished, and in carrying it one's special field and by and by it came out no doubt a vast deal of fresh interest in great power. Such was the mother's in the mission was diffused throughout faith that six weeks before the revival the church." came she wrote to her daughter from Such a method of raising money is….o-her s~ut-in home that God had given her

full assurance that her prayers for an rendering service to Christ along the line outpouring of the Holy Spirit had been of his secular employment. A good il- heard and that it was surely coming. lustration of this comes from the South.

At Gossner's grave it was said of him A few years ago Mr. Allan Nicholson that "he prayed up the walls of a hos- of Union, South Carolina, editor of a pital; prayed mission stations into being country newspaper, decided to see what and missionaries into faith; prayed open he could do to arouse interest in mis- the hearts of the rich and gold from sions through the columns of his paper. distant lands." With like faith any He began by devoting about half a Christian may do likewise. column in each issue to the trials, dis- comforts, discouragements and sacrifices USING TALENTS FOR MISSIONS made by those who leave home and "Who does all this beautiful letter- friends to do God's work in foreign ing?" asked a professor in an eastern lands. Then, early in November he college, as he examined the diplomas secured the nameS and addresses of all that were to be given to the graduates workers Sent out by those Southern . at the coming commencement. denominations having churches in the "Mr. W–, of the Savings Bank," territory covered by his paper. These was the reply. "He does it for us every he published together with an editorial year." in which he urged those of his readers Now it so happens that Mr. W– is who honored heroism to send to these a member of the Presbyterian Church in men and women, in time to reach them which the professor is a ruling elder, on the coming Christmas, at least a line yet he had never known that he could of good cheer and the assurance of do such work. That year there had prayerful interest in their work. The been great need in the church for some list itself made a profound impression. one to do lettering on posters for the Few had realized how large a number of bulletin board. But, tho Mr. W– is persons from the South were at work in a tnost obliging man and very faithful foreign lands, to his church duties, he had rendered no assistance along this line. Just why The editor himself set the example by is a question. As no one knew he could writing personal letters to the mission- do such work he was not asked to help; aries of his own denomination. Later as no public ,appeal was made, he may on it occurred to him to ask those to not have known the need; as he is a whom he had written to send him brief very modest man, he may not have been accounts, to be published in his paper, willing to offer his services. Whatever on "How I Spent Christmas." The re- the cause, the church, the cause of mis- sponse on the part of the missionaries sions, and Mr. W– himself, all suf- was so generous that the letters when fered loss. published occupied more than six col- One of the most important things a umns and furnished reading of a most church can do is to discover the talents fascinating sort. of its members and urge their use for Christ. No better way can be found 0f As a result some 7,000 persons, most developing individual service. of whom rarely if ever see a missionary Making Daily Occupations Count magazine, and who have no interest whatever in missions, read and enjoy~d Daily occupations, too, can be made these letters and came infO close contact to further the cause of missions. It is with the missionaries. What this editor surprizing how many opportunities the did others could do-and editors are not truly consecrated Christian can find for the only men who can make their daily occupation count for missions.

WODLD-WIDE

MISSIONADY NEWS EUROPE-BRITISH ISLES ford is still at the Church Missionary Orphanage at Nazareth, where abOut Britain'a Tobacco Bill 300 Turkish soldiers are quartered, for whom her ser~ices as a nurse are re- ACCORDING to R. P. Moncrieff, of quisitioned. The isolation of these and Newcastle-on-Tyne, the statistician other workers is a trial, but no doubt of the Anti-Tobacco League, the Brit- their testimony is being maintained, so ish t(j)bacco bill for 1914 amounted to that the things which are happening to over $160,000,000: This represents a these will fallout rather to the furtherconsumption of 110,983,215 pounds, or ance of the Gospel. an average of 10.80 pounds for every family in the United Kingdom. The Soldiers' Favorite Hymns increased consumption of 3.18 per cent. over the previous year, at a time when CANON SCOTT-HOLLAND, who almost every other form of luxury has ..J has recently paid a visit to the solsuffered, he attributes largely to the diers at Havre, writing in the CommoJlwidespread appeals for tobacco for the wealth says: "Never were such hymntroops. Mr. Moncrieff regards, "the singers known. They never tire of piteous appeals of the soldiers for tobac- hymns. No sing-song that does not culco" as "striking evidence of the hold minate. in hymns. You ought to hear the tobacco habit has upon the smo- the shout of their jolly voices. They all ker's system," and demands that "the in- have their favorites. And, tho we do a evitable cigaret" shall be rigidly pro- good deal in the way of 'Throw out the' hibited in the military hospitals, because life-line' or 'At the roll-call I'll be of the effect of tobacco in delaying the there,' or 'Hold the fort,' still far the healing of wounds. most popular are the best. Put it to the vote, and the strength of the §hout Misaionary Prisoner. of War will be for 'Holy, Holy, Holy,' or ,'Abide with Me,' or 'Jesu, Lover of my Soul,' TWENTY-FIVE of the London Mis- and very often for 'Lead, Kindly Light.' sionary Society's missionaries are They sing and sing, and if you give them a bit of religion they have their prisoners of war. Fourteen in German grip on it at once. They listen as they East Africa have been completely cut do not know how to listen at home. off from all communication with their There is no beating about the bush, and friends for many months. In Palestine no apology needed.' They want you to six Church Missionary Society mission- talk about religion right away. There aries have been under restraint, Dr. is no wall up between you and them. Sterling, of Gaza being kept in prison You need have no fear at all. Whatever for several days. In Turkish Arabia you, can give they are hungry to take." five men and women workers have been detained by the Turks. Five of the Palestine missionarieS /Were permitted to leave for Egypt. Miss E. A. Law-

THE CONTINENT manner of life has been changed and elevated. Dr. Thomson hopes that some- Basel Mission in War Time time the great English "Gypsy" evan- gelist may visit these new communities THE extensive and valuable work of of "followers." the Basel Missionary Society in both India and Africa has been seriously Bishop Muelson, of the Methodist hampered by the war. Tho Basel is in Church, also reports a revival at Varna. Switzerland, its missionaries are for the The whole city has been greatly stirred, most part from South Germany, and at and many have joined the Protestant the outbreak of the war most of the Church. students in the great Training Home were called to take arms in the German Poland'. Sufferings service. The Indian Government has interned many German missionaries at THE indescribable desolation and ruin various centers-64 men, 41 mission- which have been visited upon Bel- gium have their counterpart in Poland's aries' wives, 7 unmarried ladies, and 40 experience. Much less has been written and published of the Polish loss and children, in all 152 persons. suffering, but later reports from that In Africa, 120 persons have been re- sphere of the war indicate that it would be hard to exaggerate them. The cor- moved from their stations, 34 of the respondent of the London Chronicle thus men, chiefly mission-merchants, having summarizes the situation in part: Over been brought to England and interned a line of 650 miles some 3,000,000 Austro- there, while the ordained missionaries Germans and 4,000,000 Russians are and their wives and children were a.l- fighting each other. For more than six lowed to return to Germany. months they have been treading down and tearing in turn the Polish land and .Gypsy Revival in Bulgaria famishing and exterminating its inhabi- tants. The Poles have hitherto fur- REV. ROBERT THOMPSON, of nished 1,500,000 soldiers, almost equally Samokov, gives in The Orient an divided between the Russian and Austro- account of an awakening in the gyp:>y German armies. Up to now 400,000 of communities of Bulgaria. The revival them have been lost, killed, wounded, or has taken place at Golintsy, and has fol- taken prisoners. Everywhere the tide of lowed the preaching of a Methodist fighting has repeatedly overrun the . evangelist. Twenty families have con- country. It has submerged about 200 stituted themselves an evangelical towns and 9,000 villages. The material church, and at the dedication of their damages amount to more than 120,000,- church building, eight more conversions 000 pounds ($600,000,000). About 5,000 were registered. This gypsy community of these villages have been razed to the is fervent in spirit and intensely inter- ground either in battle or in retreat. ested in the spiritual welfare of their More than IOO churches have been puned orthodox neighbors. They delight in down and more than 1,000 badly dam- the singing of hymns. They study the aged. All stores of corn and forage Bulgarian Bible, but it may be necessary have ·been seized or destroyed and 1,000,- to provide them with the Scriptures and 000 horses and 2,000,000 cattle have been hymns in the Romany-the Gospel of taken for the armies or have perished Luke alone being now available in their for want of pasture; The rural popula- own tongue. A great exterior reforma- tion of 7,000,000 is r~duced to beggary. tion has gone with the spiritual change. All factories have stopt working. Many Homes. have been immensely improved- are greatly damaged; 100 very important girls as well as boys are going to school -faces are clean, daily language has been purged of evil-and the whole

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ones have been destroyed. The whole distributed. Notwiths~anding what has of the industrial production amounting been done, how much yet remains un- to above $400,000,000 yearly, has been done. An appeal for another million ruined, and 400,000 workmen are now copies, such as is made, can not be without means of subsistence, together lightly passed by.-London Christian.

with a multitude of artisans and trades- German Missions in Japan men deprived with their families of any earnings. ORE. SCHILLER, a missionary of the German Protestant Mission, Jewish Missions in Galicia writes hopefully of the work, in spite of the war. The decree of the Presi- PASTOR ZOECKLER, who for years dent of the Cabinet, Count Okuma, or- has been employed by the Lutheran ders the authorities to treat the Germans Jewish Mission of Leipzig, and also by living in the land in a friendly way, the Danish Israel Mission at Stanislau, saying expressly: "We are sorry that we Galicia, as their mis'sionary among the were compelled to declare war against Jews in Galicia, has been forced to leave Germany, but we have not the least une his field on account of the Russian in- friendly feelings against German subvasion of the city. The large home for jects. Germans who live in the emchildren in this city also had to be closed, pire may remain here in peace; those and the children with their teachers had who desire to leave may do so without to flee for their lives. Pastor Zoeckler hindrance, and those who desire to has now been appointed superintendent come may also -do so. As long as they of the Deaconess Institute at Gallen- live peacefully and according to our kirchen. Pastor E. Clumsen of the laws, their occupations, their persons, Danish Israel Mission in Galicia has their honor, and their property will De been forced to give up his work among protected by the law." Missionary W. the Jews, and at present is at home in Gundert writes: "I have regular meet- Denmark.-Missionstidnig.

Another Million Bibles for Russia ings, and they are well attended. The NEVER in the history of Russia, so work of Germans in Japan is far more far as we are aware, has there been important than' ever before. Never was such a call for the Word of God as there a time for missions as now, so there is at the present time. The news hope for something great."-Calwer of the distribution to the soldiers at the Missionsblatt.

front, and to their families, who hitherto Spanish Mayor Studying the Bible have not possest the Scriptures, is most T cheering. Some are walking miles to HE Spanish Religious Tract and Book Society last year distributed get a copy, and when they receive them they show their gratitude in the most about 195,000 evangelical tracts, 130,- extraordinary ways. The very highest 000 copies of the International Sunday- of the land are engaging in the effort School lessons, and 15,000 Bibles and to circulate that Book, which alone can Scripture portions. The agent of the give real and lasting peace to the torn Society in J aen, Spain, reports that on and sorrowing hearts of those bereft the day after one meeting the priest of their dear ones, and also give like and his housekeeper told the landlord peace to thos'e who are so bravely fight- of the agent's house that he was circu- ing for their country's honor amidst so lating Anarchist literature. Then they many dangers. Last month alone more went to the maYOr, to the judge, and to than 340,000 Gospels and smaller por- the captain of the Civil Guards, but no tions of Scripture had been carefully one took any notice. A few days later

the mayor sent .an official to say that he are in their graves. But Jesus Christ, wished to read some of the books, and whose kingdom is to include all nations the agent gave him "The King who is and kindreds and tribes, is not encoming," a Bible, and four Gospels. tombed: He is risen. And all power in The village has been completely roused heaven and earth has been given unto by the evangelical literature. Him. That is our hope."-BrsHoP F.

War Reforms in France W. WARNE.

W AR conditions have developed in Mission Buildings Seized by Turks the French people a new spirit of idealism. Dr. E. W. Bysshe, superin- THE Turkish authorities have seized tendent of the Methodist Episcopal and confiscated the training coIlege Mission in France, writes that '''formerly frivolous, selfish, pleasure-loving, of the British Syrian Mission at Beirut, the all-absorbing purpose of the French also buildings at Baalbec and Damas- cus. The Edinburgh Medical Mission- ary Society's hospital at Da!llascus has to-day is to fight this war to a finish, in also. been seized.

the belief that lasting peace may thus The Missionary Herald states that a be secured not only for their own na- building of the American Board in tion, but for the whole world. Not only Asia Minor was seized, the cross upon has the war chastened and sobered the it taken down and a crescent substipeople of France, but it has added other tuted, and the building renamed the new elements to their character that are "Patience 1;10sque," in recognition of weIl worth while. Formerly materialism the patience the Turks have so long and socialism prevailed. A tremendous shown in hearing the bell call to Chrisspiritual awakening is spreading over tian worship!

the country which will, as I believe, Reports also come from Safed and produce a greater France to take her from Tiberias in Palestine, that the rightful place among the nations of the mission-school buildings' in those cenfuture." ters have been taken, by order of the ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Turkish Government, and converted Christ and Mohammed into Moslem schools. The Scotch Mis- sion hospital at Nazareth was, however, I Na one of the villages in North India, continuing its work, at last reports, un- missionary was preaching in a ba- der the matron who chose to remain at zaar. After he had closed, a Moham- her post.

medan gentleman came up, and said, A Millllions on Sinai Peninllula "You must admit that we have one MISSION dispensary and a girls' thing you have not, and it is better than anything you have." The missionary school were opened a few months smiled, and said, "I shaIl be pleased to ago in the town of EI Areesh, 60 miles hear what it is." The Mohammedan from Gaza, Southern Palestine. The gentleman said, "When we go to our town, of some 8,000 inhabitants (all Mecca, we find at least a coffin. But Moslems), lies near the seashore in the when you Christians go to Jerusalem, northwest corner of the Sinai Peninsula, which is your Mecca, you find· nothing on the direct route from Egypt to Syria.

but an empty grave." The, missionary EI Areesh has come into prominence in replied, "That is just the difference. consequence of the unsuccessful Turk- Mohammed is dead. Mohammed is in ish attack on Egypt. Detachments of his coffin. The founders of all these the army, after passing through Gaza false systems of religion and philosophy and Beersheba, concentrated at El

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Areesh for their final advance against The Hindu'. Test of Character the Suez Canal. REV. R. A. HUME, D.D., of India, Canon Sterling, the Church Mission- says: "My experience as a mission- ary enables me to give some testimony ary Society missionary from Gaza, as to how Indians estimate the -influwrites: "Many anticipate the overthrow ence of the Bible on Europeans. In 40 of Turkey and her passing away from years I have had some intercourse with the scene of European and Asiatic poli- over a hundred officials in the highest tics. It will be the end of a long reign ranks of the Indian Civil Service. In characterized by oppression and tyran- the case of one assistant collector whom ny toward the alien races and faiths I had not then met, a Hindu came to within her domain. It will be a day of me and said, 'I know that this new asblessing for Christian and Jew alike. sistant collector is a" good man, because For the Armenians and other nativ~ every morning in his tent he reads a Christians it will be a restoration of re- book which we all know to be the Bible.' ligious and political liberty, the day of Later I became acquainted with that ofemancipation from the hand of the op- ficial, and have not been surprized to pressor and spoiler, and new doors for find him one who was most trusted by Christian work will be opened."

Indians, and that he rose very rapidly in INDIA the most eminent official service in the Medical Mi..ions on the Frontier world. Few things so depreciate an English official in the eyes of Moham- D R. ARTHUR LANKESTER, of the medans and Hindus as open disregard Church Missionary Society Medi- of the Christian religion."

cal Mission at Peshawar, on the Afghan Frontier, who has undertaken special Book. Which Evanselize work in connection with the prevention ATRACT society in India makes the of tuberculosis on behalf of the Govern- following remarkable statement: "A ment of India, paid a farewell visit to very large part of our sales of devo- Charsadda, a place of some 20,000 in- tional books such as 'The Imitation of habitants twenty miles from Peshawar, Christ,' 'In Green Pastures,' 'Come Ye Yhere three years ago he had the great- Apart,' 'Daily Light,' etc., are to non- est difficulty in getting the bigoted Mo- Christians. Such books are used by the hammedan inhabitants to allow one of very priests in the preparation of their their number to fulfil his promise to let discourses and prayers in Hindu tem- a sugar warehouse for a branch hos- ples. Whole communities are being inpital. The inhabitants held a tamasha fluenced in this way."

(demonstration) as a fervid expression The Rajah'. Thankofferins of gratitude for the work of the medical D mission, and Dr. Lankester and Dr. J. R. KUGLER is the head of the mag- nificent Lutheran hospital at Gun- F. Richardson were received with great e~thusiasm. Mohammedans and Hindus tur. They are just building a large new alike vied with one another in carrying wing, and the rajah has given a fine new out the most energetic and effusive dem- inn for the friends of the thousands of onstrations of appreciation. The change" patients. He gave it to the mission in in the attitude of the people from one gratitude for the life of his son, who of suspicion and actual hostility to one was saved in the hospital. Dr. Kugler of cordial good-will and friendship, is slept for two weeks out on the veran- entirely due to the agency of the medi- da near the little prince, who she feared calmis-sion.-Maslern W orid. would die. One night she heard foot-

steps. She did not move, but listened, these are well attended and are con- and in the dim light she saw the father, ducted by themselves.-MRs. E. P. DUN- the rajah of that great district, bend· LAP, Tap Teang, Siam. ing over the little white cot praying, "Our Father, who art in heaven," and The ·Laos Epidemic pleading for his son's life. God gave the little son back, and that. father has ABOUT 5,000 Laos have become given his heart to Christ. He has not Christians since the epidemic of yet had courage to be baptized, but it is thought that he will come in time. malignant malaria began in Northern OI:1e can see everywhere the love tho,e Siam. Many striking incidents illus- people bear the doctors and nurses at the trate God's power in saving both body hospital. and soul. In many instances, when some members of a family were restorerl Making Good Use of Idols to health, all the family would become Christians. One important feature of MISSIONARY in Travancore saw the work is a wide distribution of the A one morning a native coming to his Scriptures. The leaders among the new house with a heavy burden. On reach- Christians are being trained in the Theoing it he laid on the ground a sack. Un- logical Training-School, and schools fastening it, he emptied it of its con- have been opened for the children. tents-a number of idols. "What have Funds are urgently needed to take adyou brought these here for?" asked the vantage of the present opportunity. missionary. "I don't want them." "YOIl Gifts may be forwarded through Dwight have taught us that we do not want H. Day, treasurer, 156 Fifth Avenue, them, sir," said the native; "but I think New York City; or may be sent direct they might be put to some good use. to Rev. H. Campbell, Chiengmai, North Could they not be melted down and Siam. made into a bell for ~ur church?" The hint was taken. They sent the idols to CHINA a bell-founder, who made them into a bell which now summons the native The Outlook in China converts to praise and prayer.-Evangelical Christian. T the jubilee meetings of the China A Inland Mission, which were held in Three Generations of Christians in Siam London in May, the secretary of the Chinese Students Christian Union in T HE joy of seeing the third genera- England (Mr. K. L. Chau, B.A.) gave tion of Christians being brought to an impressive address on the outlook of . the church is great. Mr. Dunlap has Christianity in China to-day. In rehad the privilege of baptizing all three viewing the field, he found four great generations. One of the most powerful barriers against the advance of Chrishelps in the church is the mid-week tianity in China: (1) The revival of prayer service, where some of the most Confucianism; (2) the study of political earnest, well-worded prayers are offered economy and science; (3) an undue eleup by men who can not read a word, -and vation of education; (4) nationalism. we have marveled at them, and in listen- The other side of the picture, however, ing can not but feel that they are very is full of hope, and there are four great near the Master. The men also hold a forces which make for Christian adprayer service every Sabbath evening vance in China: (1) The Chinese leadin the different homes, while the women ers see the need of Christianity; (2) and .children have their own sen-:ice. All with the birth of the Republic there has been tlie dawn of the erl,L of religious freedom; (3) the. bond of superstit~on

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

is breaking; (4) China is being governed duced some other students to join a by students. Mr. Chau then spoke of Bible class in Tientsin Union church. the work being done by the Chinese Presently most of these men were, bap- Christian Students Union in England.- tized. They became diligent in study, The Christian. patient in healing, and energetic in preaching the gospel in other schools. I Rejoicing in Self-Sacrifice have decided to become a Christian be- cause I wish to be like Christian men THE one big missionary feature that whom I have observed-a man with pure stays by me most notably from my heart, red blood, true patriotism, perfect zeal. I decided to make whatever perrecent trip to Asia is the glad self-sac- sonal sacrifice might be required in takrifice by native Christians in order to ing a public stand, in order to lead have and give the Gospel. Again and tempted and half-fallen young men into again this readiness to make great sac- paths of righteousness and morality." rifices in order to extend the knowledge of the truth imprest me. In Hang Chow Union Undertakings in China I found that our Chinese minister had recently received an offer from the city I N China, as in no other foreign misauthorities to take charge of the principal department in the public schools, sion field, union educational instituat just three times his salary. That sal- tions are being tried. A map of .China ary was $7.50 gold per month-just a and Korea, worked out by a Committee starving wage, for he had a fair-sized on Christian Education in the Mission family. But he did not hesitate for a Field, of which Dr. T. H. P. Sailer is moment to decline the offer, saying: the expert secretary of the American "China must have Christ, even if I section, shows 54 schools located in these starve." In other countries, instances countries that are under interdenominaof self-denial made voluntarily by tional auspices. They include IO colgroups of men and women were re- leges of arts and sciences, IS theological peated to me, many of them so great schools, 9 medical schools, 5 Bible trainas to touch me profoundly. Does not ing-schools, 6 high schools, 2 nurses' this fact challenge the Church at home? training-schools, and 7 normal schools. It ought to put us' to shame; but does it? Thirty-eight societies cooperate in one When we learn to draw the line between or more of these institutions, 22 Ameriour wants and our needs, we shall find can, IO British, 4 Continental, 2 reprethe realm of eager stewardship bearing senting Australia and New Zealand, more fruit than now.-REV. H. A. JOHN- respectively. Peking, Foochow, and Canton, named as 3 of the 7 important STON. union centers, are the only ones of the cities in which the American Board has Chinese Statesmen Led to Christ stations. Yet it is cooperating in IO institutions. In all three of these cities THE secretary of state of Chekiang plans are under way for still broader province, China, is a Christian. He union undertakings. In Peking it is anticipated that all the denominations determined to enter the church during represented will. combine in one large meetings held recently in Hangchow, Christian university, including profeswas examined, and in time baptized by a sional schools. At Foochow also a union Presbyterian missionary. Of unusual college or university' in which the six interest is a statement made by him in American and English societies workconnection with his receiving baptism. ing in that city shall join'is already ac- Wen Shih Tsen said: "My first impulse toward Christianity was received when I was a student in the medical college at Tientsin, and after President Liu in-

cepted by all in its plan, tho the lack of missionary at Changsha, as its general funds for property and equipment delays secretary. Next, it proposed the crea- the execution of the scheme. In this era tion of a new missionary district, over of China's huge awakening and clamor which it is suggested to appoint later a for education, it is inspiring to see the native Bishop, either as an assistant to Christian forces getting together to pro- one of the European Bishops or as an vide some worthy and commanding in- independent administrator. It also be- stitutions of learning. ~an the wor~ of creating a ,general On the Chineae-Tibetan Border theological seminary for the education of the native clergy; it promulgated a MR.. J. H. EDGAR, in the eight Book of Offices, considered the revision months which have elapsed since of existing rules on social and racial rehe was appointed by the China Inland lationships, and decided upon a cam- Mission to Weikiu, has traveled 2,025 paign of education by means of a series English miles, and sold more than 13,000 of periodical publications in Chinese. Scripture portions and other Christian All these are strategic moves of the booklets, about one-fourth being in highest importance and mark an ad- Tibetan script. Of a recent journey he vance in constructive planning that is writes: "My destination was up a deep bound to have far-reaching results in ravine to Tsaopo, in the Washi terri- the future.

tory, a journey by no means easy at any The End of Opium in China time, but now made almost impossible O by broken rope-bridges, torrent-rent N the authority of the National Re- view, published in Shanghai, it is roads, rolling rocks, and blazing sun.

At Liang-ho-k'eo I found one of my stated that a scheme has been formul- 1907 enquirers, who, altho lost sight of gated, approved by all parties con- all these years, is giving a sure testi- cerned, under which the opium stocks mony in the wilds of Washi. In my_ at Shanghai and Hong Kong will he work I am careful to leave only anno- purchased by the Chinese Government, tated Gospels and simple tracts, and I to be applied for medical purposes only.

am confident much of the literature is It is certainly not to the credit of Great understood. The tracts, books, alman- BritaIn that it has been left ttl China to acs given or sold to Chinese, Tibetan, bear the cost of buying up the stocks of or Kairurig-speaking peoples amounts to Indian opium. The Chinese Govern- 1,600 portions. This will mean that the ment is going steadily ahead with its greater part of the Washi population, policy of opium suppression, and is de- and the Chinese of the border towns and vising means whereby the whole traffic markets have heard the Gospel." shall cease at the end of this year. The The Churc:h in China provincial governments are also doing their part. Much credit for the sup- THE Spring Synod of the Episcopal pression of opium-planting in Fukien is Church in China, which was held at due to a Christian, the head of the Anti- Shanghai, was attended by the Anglican Opium Bureau. "Drastic measures were and American Bishops, the native and employed by the government. One man foreign clergy, and a select body of lay- was shot for planting opium poppies. No men, representative of nearly all the opium will be harvested in Fukien this more important mission-stations. This ~ear. Stringent measures were also Synod decided some important questions. taken against the smoking of Indian It created a Home Missionary Society, opium, which was smuggled into the and selected the Rev. S. C. Hwang, a country from Amoy. A moderate smo-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ker, with present high prices, must spend year; 759 adult natives were baptized about six shillings a day for the pure against 1,217 the past -year. This dedrug. Consequently, many are perforce crease can be explained both by the war turned into abstainers. On the slightest conditions and the smaller number of suspicion of a litigant being addicted to workers. Hong Kong and Khitschung the vice his opponent charges him with are unoccupied. Longheu was also for it, and, if true, the opponent scores." some time without a European mission- ary. There are 122 schools, with 4,928 Influence of Japan in Manchuria pupils, against 112 schools, with 5,151 pupils, last year. This does not mean HOW will the recent action of Japan a very considerable decrease, and can in the Far East, and especially in be explained by the war. Manchuria, affect missions? Hitherto the presence of Japan, and her great in- JAPAN-KOREA fluence in Southern Manchuria have not been detrimental to Christian mis- Dr. Speer'. Comments on Japan sions. During the Russo-Japanese war the Scotch Presbyterian missionaries, ROBERT E. SPEER compares his especially the medical missionaries, re- present visit to Japan with one made ceived many expressions of esteem from eighteen years ago, and sums up his im- pressions as follows: military and civil officials, and the y. "Externally there are fewer changes M. C. A. of Japan, which was run by in Japan than I had anticipated. I see Christian missionaries, was very highly no such outward changes as one sees all appreciated by the Japanese Govern- over our country, but inwardly there has ment. There has been a Japanese Chris- been great change, and in nothing more tian church in Mukden for a number of than -in the place and influence of Chrisyears, and some of the highest Japanese tianity. Eighteen years ago, when I officials in Manchuria are well disposed was here, audiences were small, and the toward Christianity, if not themselves government schools were closed to professedly Christiah. There is, there- Christianity, the churches were shabby, fore, judging from their bearing in the and torms of worship ragged, and the past, no reasonable· ground for appre- temper of the nation was distinctly antihension that their attitude toward Chris- Christian. Now great congregations tian missions will be other than friendly. come to hear the preaching. Worship has grown far more fervent. The na- Basel Mission in China tion 9penly confesses its need of re- ligion. I wish you could have seen the THE Evangelische Missionsgesell- eager faces _of the students, or looked at schaft in Basel has received the re- that great gathering of attentive men in port from China concerning their mis- Osaka, and heard old Mr. Morimura, sion workers, congregations, schools, the millionaire business man from Tokand pupils in that field: The number of yo, speak to them of the nation's moral workers is 71, 13 less than last year (35 needs, which could only be met by faith ordained missionaries, 2 teachers, 1 in God. We have been greatly imprest medical missionary, and the general also with the strength and ability of treasurer, 29 wives, and 3 sisters). T;le the best Japanese pastors. Mr. Fujidecrease can be explained by the fact moto, who interpreted for me in Osaka, that during 1915 some missionaries had is a man after one's own heart, eager, – gone home, but no missionaries could be glowing, vigorous, and instantly responsent out during the year. The total sive ·to the deeper notes." number of native Christians January 1, 1915, was 12,506, against 12,185 the past

I Aeroplane Evangelism ]850, while that of the individual is N a strenuous mission campaign on a about six times as great. The exempt large scale at Osaka, Japan (May l- real estate, which was estimated at 15), the novel plan was used by MI'. $12,314,000,000, or $129 per capita, in Sakamoto, an aviator, of scattering 1912, includes the buildings, other struc- printed lectures from an aeroplane over tures, and public works owned by thc the city, writes Dr. Nitobe, one-time ex- Federal, State and local governments, change lecturer sent to American uni- with the land on which they stand, to- versities. Colonel Gumpei Yamamuro of gether with such real property of educa- the Salvation Army in Tokyo, and other tional, charitable and religious institu- prominent Christian workers assisted at tions as is exempt from taxation. The the special meetings. American Christians only give about $16,000,000 a year to foreign missions, or "TKorean Villagers Banish the Saloon ·50 cents per capita for church members. HE other day," writes Rev. John Z. Are We Reaching Our Share?

Moore, a Methodist missionary, "I E have in North America 24,000,- W visited a busy little Korean village, not 000 Protestant Church members, far from Pyeng Yang. Eight years ago' it had twenty-five houses and eight and about 14,000,000 or 15,000,000 saloons. Now it has sixty houses a:1d Roman Catholic members. Added tonot one saloon. Only three or four gether, these make almost one-third of drinking men are to be found in the the population of these two countries; in whole place. Many entire families have other words, if we divide our field ro been converted, and there is said to be be reached in North America by the at least one Christian in ('very home. A number of us that ought to be active as thriving school work is another hopeful Christian workers, each one of us has sign. Much credit for all this adyance to reach two persons in order to make is due to the wide-awake native pastor," North America wholly Christian. Against that, every missIOnary has NORTH AMERICA 70,000 people to reach, or a field exactly Wealth of the United States 35,000 times the average size of the field of each one of us here at home. Yet T HE national wealth of the United some of you, in your thought about your States is officially estimated at tremendous importance, are wondering $187,739,000,000. or $1,965 for each man, whether this country or Canada can get woman and child in the country. Such along if you happen to decide to g-o are the figures contained in the special bulletin, "Estimated Valuation of Na· away !-J. Campbell White. tional Wealth, 1850-1912," issued by Receipts for Miuions-a Correction B Director S. L. Rogers, of the Bureau of y mistake the amount of the income of the Board of Foreign Missions the Census, Department of Commerce.

In less than two-thirds of a <;entury- of the Methodist Episcopal Church was from 1850 to 1912-the total wealth of given as including the Woman's So- the nation, excluding exempt real estate, ciety. This was an error. The General increased from $7,136,000,000, or $308 Board received $1,588,755.29 and the per capita, to $175,426,000,000, or $1,836 women gav,e $1,096,228.27, a truly grand per capita, the percentages of increase total of $2,684,983.56.

being 2,358 for the total and 496 for the There were also some errors in the per capita amounts. In other words, the figures for increase and decrease of gifts.

wealth of the nation as a whole is nearly The Baptist Foreign Missionary Society twenty-five times as great as it was in increase amounted to $253,475 (includ,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ing gifts to deficit), and the Baptist of their inability to give money have Home Missionary Society increase w:ts been enlisted to give a day of prayer. $91,877. The Southern Methodist necrease for Foreign Missions was $60,530. A Million Dollar Goal Reinforcements for the Front THE United Presbyterian Church, HE annual candidates' conference c)f 'u. S. A., which is already one of T the American Board brought together forty-three of the sixty-six young the largest per capita givers to mispeople whom that Board is sending out sions, raised the standard in its General this year. Eleven had already sailed. Assembly (Loveland, <;:olorado, May The company included several represen- 26-June I), of one million dollars for tatives of well known missionary fami- its Mission Boards this year. The imlies, Riggs of Turkey, Fairbank of India, mediate plan calls for an expenditure of and Cary of Japan. The 'wide range of $750,000 or $5,00 per capita. Of this service under the American Board ap- amount foreign missions received 40 per pears in the fact that among the new cent. for the work in India, Egypt, and missionaries one goes abroad as a far- the Sudan, and Home Missions 30 per mer, one as a printer, several as nurses, cent. for its 230 missions in America.- doctors and teachers. All sections of R. A. Hutchison. the country had their representatives, from California to Massachusetts, from Congress on Christan Work in Latin the Carolinas to Maine. The Presby- America terian Board reports seventy-six new and returning missionaries going out HIS is the new title adopted for the this year. T coming Panama Conference on Mis- sions in Latin America. The "One Day's Income" Plan The word "Congress" expresses to the HE plan of appealing for a special Latin mind the idea of a deliberate as- T gift of one day's income adopted lJY sembly much better than "Conference" the Episcopal Board to raise an emer- ("Conferencia," usually signifying a gency fund of $500,000 has met with ,a '·lecture"). "Christian Work" will better gratifying response. One of the Board designate the scope of the Panama meet- Secretaries writes: "We have never ing, inasmuch as the problems of inhad anything which so appealed to the dependent churches and institutions in imagination and stimulated the con- these fields are to be discust as well sciences of our individual givers. There as those directly under missionary ausis not the slightest doubt that as a defi- pices. It will please Latin American nite, appropriate and Christian plan, friends better because it does not seem giving the one day's income or wage has to class them am01~g heathen tribes, and made a deep impression on those who will cause the Panama gathering to be have really stopt to consider it." much more sympathetically considered all over Latin-America. At the date of our going to press, the fund amounts to $257,000. The Anniversary of Lull's Martyrdom Many reasons might be given for the SIX hundred years after the martYi– success of this movement, but first among dom of Raymond Lull brought to an them would surely be the practical, defi- end his apparently useless efforts to connite and personal nature of the appeal. vert Mohammedans to Christianity, a Much has been made of the power of number of commemoration meetings prayer, and persons writing regretfully were held in Great Britain and America. At these, special prayer was offered for the conversion of these two hundred millions of the antagonists of Chris-

tianity. In Philadelphia, and New Religious Forces at San Francisco T York, and in Twilight Park, in the Cat- HE American fondness for conven- tions is in full swing at the Panama skills, such meetings were held on June 30th. At the last-mentioned place a Pacific Exposition, under the auspices of notable company gathered at the invita- which 825 such gatherings are being tion of Mr. and Mrs. E. E. Olcott, and a held in the course of the year. The powerful address on Raymund Lull was great $2,000,000 auditorium, built for· the delivered by Dr. James M. Cantine, one purpose, can accommodate twenty-one of the founders of the Arabian Mission. conventions at the same time, and the Another address, given at the same time largest of its halls has a seating capacity -and place, by Mrs. E. E. Calverly on' of 10,000. A large proportion of these Women of Arabia, will later be pub- conventions are religious in character, lished in the REVIEW. and many of them revolve about the Moral Conditions at the Exposition idea of peace on earth. The diversity and yet the united in- MORE than two years ago the Fed- terests of the religious organizations of eral Council of the Churches of the country are being demonstrated in Christ in America petitioned the Ex- another form in the great religious ex- position authorities and the Mayor of hibits, displayed in the Palace of Edu- San Francisco relative to moral con- cation and Social Progress under the ditions at the Exposition. direction of the Federal Council of A voluntary committee, representing Churches.

several social and reform agencies, in- Not only has the field of the consti~ cluding the American Social Hygiene tuent bodies of the Federal Council been Association, the Young Women's Chris- fairly covered, but other agencies, either tian Association, and other similar officially or practically recognized by the bodies. has also been bringi~g constant Evangelical churches, are also included.

pressure to bear. In connection with the exhibit a So far as securing promises and moving-picture room seating 200 people, formal acknowledgment of responsibility, affords opportunity for daily.illustrated the moral forces of the nation were vic- lectures upon the Home and Foreign torious. The official attitude of the Mission Work, Sunday-School, Educa- Mayor of San Francisco and of the Ex- tional, Social Service, and the Temper- position authorities has been satisfac- ance Work of the federated Evangelical tory, but the actual conditions on the churches. Bulletins are displayed from grounds do not meet these expectations. day to day announcing the special fea- Liquor is sold at all but one of the dance tures and program for the day.

halls and cafes dansants on the Zone. The Big Sister Movement Many girls have been found intoxicated T in or near the grounds, since the Ex- HE Young Women's Christian Asso- ciation of Madison has been enlistposition opened, tho fewer now than at first. ing girls in the University of Wisconsin Some of the concessions are decidedly in various forms of social activity.

objectionable. Several organizations, Among these is a Big Sister movement, notably the Young Women's Christian which cooperates with the Madison pro- Association and the Travelers' Aid So- bation officer. Seventy-five girls act as ciety, are doing protective and preven- big sisters to girls between the ages ~f tive work on the grounds. The number nine and sixiteen, guiding and aiding of unemployed young women constitutes them in a variety of ways. Once a week one of the special dangers. the two sisters, big and little, meet for

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

diversion-basket ball or friendly inter- 300, is well filled at every service, and cours'e. The social service committee is at least three of their number are abJe also in charge of a social room for fac- to take charge of the service and tory girls at the city Y. W. C. A., and preach. What a testimony to the trans- has complete charge of two campfire forming power of the Gospel !-The groups-one for factory and the other Living Church.

for high school girls.

THE Catholics in America LATIN AMERICA official Roman Catholic Directory An Overlookecl Mission Field of the United States for 1915, just published, contains the statistics of the T HE neighboring republic oJ Hon- duras presents a mission field of Church for 1914. In the United States great need and opportunity, which has proper there are reported 16,309,3TO Ro- hitherto been almost overlo()ked. The man Catholics, a gain of 3,846,517 in the Church of Rome has been at work there last ten years, aI).d a gain of 7,231,445 for nearly five hundred years, but the during the past twenty years. According ritualism and idolatry .of the pagan to the editor, at least TO per cent. should aborigines have simply been supplanted be added for "floating" Catholic popUla- by so-called Christianized forms, little tion, of which no record can be kept. improved and equally abortive.

There are 18,994 Catholic clergymen in Politically, the country seems to have the United States', with 14,g61 Catholic reached a coveted tranquility, and is, churches, showing 310 new Catholic with a wise and conscientious and pop- churches established during the past ular president, upoo the upgrade.

year. It is to be borne in mind that the The first evangelical mission is just whole Roman Catholic population, not being established in Tegucigalpa, the merely adult membership of the Church, capital city, by the Friends Church of IS included in these figures. California. One year ago the Central American Mission made a good begin- From Heacl-Hunters to Christians ning in Comayaguela. It seems that hut four of the sixteen great departments of SOME forty years ago, when a British the republic, with a population approxi- admiral cruising in northern waters mating 500,000, have evangelical mission stations thus far. anchored off the Indian town of Masset on Graham Island, British Columbia, a The Gospel in South Brazil chief drove his war canoe alongside the man-oi-war. A covering which con- T cealed some object in one end of the HE Rev. C. A. Carrie! of Curityba, Brazil, writes: "I have come back canoe aroused the admiral's curiosity and he questioned the man about it. from my first itinerating trip thanking With pride the chief lifted the covering, God for the insight I have into the real revealing a heap of the gory heads of life of the Brazilian, with a new faith his enemies! in God and a new sense of the great Recently the Bishop visited the home opportunity to preach the Gospel in of this man's son, and found a Chris- South Brazil. The people are more tian family, who entertained him in open to the message of the Master than their home with every evidence of T had supposed, in fact they seem to ~e comfort and refinement. The change waiting for what Protestantism lias to had been wrought by a mission of the 'lffer them."

Church of England. Every' native in Mr. Carriel's work was not only to the place is an enthusiastic Christian. preach the Gospel to those who had not Their place of worship, which holds heard it, but to strengthen the little

.bands of Christians already formed. Of faction, he was suspected as a partisan San Francisco of the South he writes: and put in jail, where he barely escaped "Imagine a church whose members are execution. During his absence from of the first generation of Protestants, Paraiso, his house was looted and the who are surrounded by the most de- school building was set on fire.

grading influences, and who have some- Mr. Coffin is now at San Juan Ball- times passed a whole year without a tista, where he has rented property for single visit from a minister. But this his school, and is bringing his orphans IS what we found here." to this new location to get started on a South American Students more permanent basis. 1t is a large undertaking, but he expects to carry the T HE students of South America 0nterprise to success. The present State present a striking field for mISSIOn- Government is very kindly disposed toary effort. From Mexico to the Straits. ward the school.

it is estimated that there are not far AFRICA from 40,000 university students, besides thousands in preparatory schools. These Drawback& of Islam universities recruit their students from the ruling classes of their respective "I NFANT mortality," according to countries, and, when they have finished their courses, these students go out w Bishop Hartzell, "is enormous in take places of power and responsibility. Mohammedan lands. In Algeria it is said to be 60 per cent., in Egypt and Like students of other lands, these Morocco over 75 per cent. Illiteracy Latin-American students have great also is a shocking drawback. Almost temptations, and being without strong, 95 per cent. of the Mohammedans in spiritual undergirdings, it is not sur- Asia and Africa are unable to read and prizing to learn that many of them fall. write. Superstition, belief in witches, [n the university life of our southern the evil eye, the use of amulets, prevail neighbors there seem to be few of the everywhere among these peoples." strong constructive religious and moral The Liquor Traffic and the War A influences that mold the students of the BENEFICENT issue of the war might reasonably have been ex- United States and Canada. The univer- sities are giving the most destructive pected as regards West Africa, namely, interpretations of philosophy, the most that the disastrous liquor traffic should materialistic conceptions of life, and are have been brou~ht to a standstill. For doing nothing to counteract the tempta- Germany has been incontestably the tions that are destructive to character. chief manufacturer as well as exporter War Orphans in Mexico of spirits to Nigeria. In a paper re- cently read before the Royal Colonial A SCHOOL for Mexican boys carried Institute by Mr. R. E. Dennett of the on for some years in Paraiso by the Forests Department in that Protectorate, Rev. Jose Coffin, a Mexican Presbyterian the following striking figures were minister and his wife, has been destroyed given: "Gin and Geneva, Great Britain, by the ravages of the revolution in £9,570-Germany, £92,034; Rum, Great Mexico. It will be opened up anew in Britain, £928–Germany, £16,640." Yet San Juan Bautista, for children made· so far from the traffic having been stopt orphans by the war. through the arrest of Germany's oversea Mr. Coffin engaged in Red Cross work commerce, Bishop Tugwell has stated upon every opportunity, but on one occa- that the only difference during the first sion when he buried nine soldiers in one five months of the war had been that

9 1 5] WORLD-WIDE MlSSION, ARY

instead of being shipped at Hamburg in making enquiries regarding a suitable German vessels, the liquor had been sent site for the new depot. For this build- from Rotterdam in English ships. Some- ing a generous friend of the Society in thing even worse would seem to be in London has given a special donation of contemplation. The figures quoted £500.-The Bible in the World.

above appear to have been regarded as an argument why England ~hould cap·· ISLANDS OF THE SEA ture this dishonorable trade and begin to make the export liquor, assuming I South Sea Dancing thereby the fullest measure of respon- N the South Seas the missionaries have sibility for the harmful traffic. a constant struggle to prevent a re- crudescence of tribal dancing with its African Inland Mission ' immoral features. Here, too, they meet T HE Africa Inland Mission (Philadel- the French official. Mr. Hadfield of the phia), of which Charles E. Hurlburt Loyalty Islands describes the immense is general director, has five missionaries appreciation this individual has shown in German East Africa who can not l)e for a revival of heathen dancing at Mu, reached. Efforts to transmit funds The visitors included M. Cane, chief of through the United States government the bureau of native affairs, the presi- have not succeeded. dent of the New Caledonian parliament, This mission has 110 missionaries, and and the mayor of Noumea. M. Cane, in 25 candidates are being considered by a speech which was translated verbatim the American Council. Recently 14 fur- for the large concourse of natives', eulo- loughed workers and nine new workers gized Bula, the great chief who had or- returned to the field and four new sta- ganized the fete, and exprest his earn- tions were occupied in British East est desire that old customs and pastimes Africa. A hospital has bee'n equipped should be revived. He assured his hear- at Kijabe through the gift of a friend. ers of his readiness to protect them Thus a great need has been met. The against interference from any source mission is conducted on similar lines as whatever. The names of all Bula's sub- those that characterize the China Inland jects who refused to dance were entered mission. in his black list for future punishment, The Bible in Abyssinia Two pastors· absenting themselves were AGAIN and again, in God's good complained of to the government. providence, we find that when one MISCELLANEOUS door shuts, another opens. With the ap- proval and aid of the Archbishop of "The Poor Heathen"

Abyssinia the Bible Society is establish- "pEOPLE talk complacently about ing for the first time a depot at Adis the 'poor heathen.' Why 'poor'?

Ababa, Mr. Henry Athanassian, who is Because the heathen have not received an Armenian by birth, set out from Port their share of the inheritance which the Said early in the present year to travel Father left us to give them. What to the Abyssinian capital, where he will shall we do about it? There is only one act as otlr sub-agent. He has reached thing to do. Have you an inheritance?

this destination in safety, with about Is it worth anything to you? Would 1;400 copies of the Scriptures-in Am- you part with it and go back to th~ state haric, Ethiopic, Coptic, Arabic, and of poverty your heathen brother lives other suitable versions. These books in? If then it means anything to yOtl, Mr. Athanassian will endeavor to dis- why should you not find a joy in bring- pose of in Adis Ababa, while he is ing your brother and his waiting in-

heritance together? Yes, there is only ducted missions,' preached the Gospel, one thing to do, and that is to take that and conducted missionary conferences. inheritance to him and make him un- Rev. F. B. Meyer says of him, "He was speakably rich. You do that when you richly gifted, and might have stood for pray for missions, give for missions, and the portraiture of the man with five especially when you offer yourself for talents." missions. While Christian nations just now are dealing death to the missions, Th. Waldmeier of Syria how necessary for the Church to bring life !"-TheLutheran. THE fate of the insane in non-Chris- OBITUARY NOTES tian countries is unspeakably sad, and the ministrations of Christian mis- Dr. J. H. Wyckoff of India sionaries to them recall the deliverance of the Gadarene demoniac. The men- T HE Rev. Dr. John Henry Wyckoff, tally afflicted in Bible lands have lost a President of the Theological Semi- devoted friend in the recent death of nary of Vellore, India, and a missionary Mr. Theophilus Waldmeier of Beirut. of the Dutch Reformed Church in that A Swiss by birth, the early part of his country for more than 40 years, died in life was spent. under the Basel Mission June at Kodai-Kanal, India. He was in Abyssinia. In 1870 he went to Syria, horn at Raysfield, N. J., in 1851, and was where he developed a flourishing station graduated from Rutgers College in 1871. with all the regular departments of Three years later he was graduated from work. In 1896 Mr. Waldmeier relhthe New Brunswick Theological Semi- quished this, to dedicate the remaindoer nary and went to India as a missionary 0f his life to the mentally deranged. He of the Dutch Reformed Church. erected the Lebanon Hospital for Mental Diseases, to which patients now come Dr. Wyckoff returned to this country from all the leading cities and villages in 1886 and became pastor of the Dutch of Syria, as far east as Bagdad, from Reformed Church at Claverack, N. Y., Persia, from thl: southern part of Asia where he remained until 1892, when he Minor, from the Greek Islands, Cyprus, returned to India. I~ addition to his Egypt, and from countries in North work in Vellore, he was President of Africa. the Board of Trustees of the United Theological Seminary at Bangalore. The religions represented by these patients are as varied as the races. This Dr. Guinness of London is the work which, in the name of Christ, Mr. Waldmeier built up, and by D R. H. GRATTAN GUINNESS, son which he revived in the East the merci- of the well-known founders of the fulness of Christ who "had compassion" Regions Beyond Missionary Union, died on the demon-possest. in London, May 25th, at the comparatively early age of 53. He had given Mrs. Daniel Bliss, of Beirut his life devotedly to the service of the missionary cause and the missionary ABBY MARIA WOOD BLISS, wife journeys of Dr. Guinness were a salient of Rev. Daniel Bliss, D.D., presifeature in his career. In Australia, dent emeritus of the Syrian Protestant South America, India, the Unitecl States, College, died on April 12th, at Beirut, on the Kongo, in various parts of Syria, in the eighty-fifth year of her age Europe, he had itinerated in missionary and the sixtieth of her missionary serstations, 'visited lonely outposts, con- vIce.

From Chinese Folk-Lore. By point of his profession. He

Nellie N. Russell. With Memorial does not give a comprehensive view of South American conditions, and outside Sketches of the Author from Associates of his special sphere his discussions are and Friends. Compiled by Mary H. 110t always adequate. His reference to missions are so fragmentary and super- Porter. 12mo., 170 pp. $1.00, net. ficial as to indicate a failure to compre- Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, hend the spiritual forces at work in South America. It is odd that a man 1915. . who can see a certain class of subjects with such scientific precision should re- An essential element in the mission- gard a few exceptional cases as fairly representative of the missionary enterary's equipment is the quick insight into prise in the countries that he visited. Other features of the beautiful volume . the genius of a people, the understand- make it valuable, however. There arc vivid accounts of the native races, labor, ing of racial traits and emotions. A caste, women and the family, morals, character, education, politics and governdirect way to reach this interpretation ment, class denomination and other topics relating to the social life and or· lies through the pleasant field of folk- ganization of South American countries.

lore. The stories, as told in Chinese tea- The Vital Forces of Christianity and houses or sung in the ballads of artisans, Islam. Six studies by Missionaries to Moslems, with an Introduction by the here gathered by Miss Russell, reveal Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., and a con- cluding study by Professor D. B. Macideals of high-mindedness-of heroism, donald, D.D. 250 pp. 3s. 6d., net. Ox- ford University Press, London, 1915. self-sacrifice, and aspiration for the The outstanding impression of these Eternal Light. To reach them is to studies, which are reprinted from The International Review of Missions, is that enter into new appreciation of the Islam is indeed a world. Altho limited to the tropical, and semi-tropical belt of Chinese character. The pathetic story the earth's surface, it includeS' differ- ences of race and temperament as of Chi Hsiao Tang, who withdrew diverse as those of Christendom itself and every grade of culture and social "into the purple mountains to attain the distinction. It, therefore, calls for the most careful specialized study on the god-life," might be called the Buddhistic part of any who would serve as evan- gelists to. MoslemS'. These papers furcounterpart of The Vision of Sir Laun- nish facts and experiences upon which fal.

In the memorial sketches of Miss Russell's life, especially of the 21 years in Peking, Miss Luella Miner, the Rev.

Charles F. Goss, Mrs. Chauncey Good- rich, and others, pay tribute to the unique and lavish missionary service of an intense and gifted nature.

South of Panama. By Professor Edward Alsworth Ross, LL.D. Illustrated, 8vo. The Century Co., New York, 1915. Students of Missions are already in- debted to Dr. Ross for "The Changing Chinese," and other important volumes. The present story of his tour of South America is delightful reading, the style clear and crisp, the observations keen. Professor Ross is a trained sociologist and studies his subject from the view-

such study may be based. The Moslems truth, but a man's attitude toward the of China, Russia, the Western coast- truth will determine his own destiny.

lands of North Africa, pass unmen- No church or Christian need fear the tioned, while Arabia and even Turkey- truth, or even slander; only evil will in-Europe are only touched upon in pass- avoid the light. It would be well if ing, Yet it is 11 good starting-point for both Roman Catholics and Protestants wider study. would study this volume and weigh the There are papers by Dr. Shedd, of evidence presented. It is a clear state- Urumia, Persia, an{j Professor Craw- ment of facts as to Roman Catholic ford, of Beirut, Syria; also accounts of teachings, worship, government, and the Batak Mohammedans of the Dutch conduct. Spiritual ideals of religion East Indies by Pastor Simon, and of the are also presented on the other side to East African Mohammedans by Conan show God's way of revealing Himself Dale. Dr. Shedd and Pastor Simon and His will; the conditions of salva- both mention with emphasis the prone- tion, spiritual power and worship. The ness of the Moslem toward allegiance book is of particular value to those who to a personal guide. Canon Gairdner, work among Roman' Catholics, _and to of Egypt, and Professor Sira-ud any who may be inclined to consider its Din of India, emphasize the vital force claims to supremacy and infallibility as of the chanting of the Koran in the in any degree justified. The appendices devotional life of the Moslem. contain copies of valuable documents.

The concluding paragraphs of Pro-· The Lure of Islam. A Novcl. By C. M. fessor Macdonald's paper are of peculiar Prowse. Illustrated. 12mo. 255 pp. 6s. interest as coming from "an outsider," Sampson Low, Marston & Co., London, as the writer describes himself. He 1914. makes a series of practical propositions The American or European woman which seem to him essential in missions to Mo~lems. We commend these studies who becomes a Moslem, or the wife of a to all missionaries to Mohammedans. Moslem, is destined either to an untimely death or to the moral degradation of an oriental dance-hall. In spite of this, Roman Catholicism Analyzed. By J. A. many unwary maidens-for some inex- plicable reason-yield to the "Lure of Phillips. 8vo. 310 pp. $1.50, net. Islam." . Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. The scene of this story is laid in South This book by a Methodist missionary Africa, where many white girls have in Mexico is a study of the aims, teach- married by Mohammedan rites and have ings and results of Roman Catholicism become Moslems. Some white children in that southern RepUblic, which was have been given to Malays to adopt. dominated by that church for nearly four The story is not a pleasing one, for it hundred years. is a story of downfall, but it contains it warning, and may accomplis'h a mis- There is much truth in the Roman sion among women who are in danger Catholic doctrines, and this truth is of thinking too lightly of the Moslem uppermost in lands where Protestant marriage and too highly .of Islam as a Christianity prevails. There is also religion. much error in Roman beliefs and practises, and this is most clearly seen in Roman Catholic lands_ The good that is in the Church and the good men and The Making of Christianity. By John C. Clarke, D.D. 12mo. 423 pp. $1.50, women who belong to it should not blind' net. Associated Authors. Thomas Y.

our eyes to the false and the evil that Crowell Company, New York, 1914.

dominate. This is a volume on the prophecies of A man can do nothing against the the Old and New Testaments by a

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

former professor of the Chicago Bap- was missionary wherever there was tist Union Theological Seminary. Dr. real spiritual life. The church of the Clarke interprets these prophecies, not middle ages was dead, and lacked the as historical discourses or predictions, zeal for spiritual missionary service. but as symbolical writings with a spiri- To-d~y, churches and Christians may be tual meaning. Many readers will be divided into two classes, the true and interested in his interpretations of much the nominal, the strong and the weak, discust FJassages in the books of Reve- the self-centered arid the sacrificial, the lation, Ezekiel an,d Daniel, but the living and dead, the missionary and the practical elimination of the historical non-missionary.

and predictive elements is without suffi- In this excellent little volume the cient basis. The apocalypse of St. John closing chapters have particular refer- is taken as the key to earlier prophecies ence to the missions and churches .of and as interpreting the meaning of the Church of the Brethren.

Christianity itself. Dr. Clarke does not Early Heroes of the Mission Field. By believe that the book of Daniel is his- Rt. Rev. W. Pakenham Walsh, D.O. Il- torical, but wholly symbolical like Reve- lustrated. 12mo. 249 pp. 50 cents. lation. The studies are full of spiritual Fleming H. ReveIl Co., 1915. Modern Heroes of the Mission Field. truth but are not an authoritative inter- By Rt. Rev. W. Pakenham Walsh, D.O.

pretation of the Scriptures. Illustrated. 12mo. 343 pp. 50 cents.

Memories and Musings. By Canon John Fleming H. Revell Co. Widdicombe. Illustrated. 8vo. 492 pp. These biographical sketches of famous $4.00. George Allen & Unwin, London; missionaries have already won their way E. P. Dutton, New York, 1915. and are now p1!lblished at the popular A canon of the Church of England price. The first series tell the life-stories and a former director of St. Savior's of missionaries from Apostolic days to Mission (S.P.G.) in Basutoland, has the year 1800-Ulphilas, apostle to the wI1itten this popular story of life in Goths; SL Patrick; . St. Augustine; South Central Africa. His narrative is Boniface in Germany; Anschar, apostle particularly valuable for the view it of the North, Raymund Lull, Francis gives of South Africa fifty years' ago, Xavier, John Eliot, Hans Egede and the South African war, and the transfor- Frederic Schwartz. mation into a United South Africa. The The second series includes' Judson, closing chapter is a plea for Christian Martyn, Carey, Morrison, John Wilreunion, from an Anglican viewpoint. liams, John Hunt, Allen Gardiner, Alex- Many interesting personal explilriences ander Duff, David Livingstone, and are recorded in these memories and others. Both series are well written, and musings of sixty years' experience. give in brief space the inspiring accounts There are views of men influential in • of noble missionary heroes and martyrs political and religious life, and some of the Christian Church. They will be thoughtful discussions of missionary valuable for young people's libraries and and social problems. give excellent material for missionary Missions and the Church. By Wilbur B. sermons. Stover. Illustrated. 12mo. 204 pp. $1.00, net. Brethren Publishing Company, El- Prince and Uncle Billy. By Charles Lin- gin, Ill, 1914. coln White. Illustrated. 12mo. 145 pp. The central theme of this little study 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell, 1914.

book is the thought that Christian mis- An appealing Home Mission story for sions are the real evidence of a living children, in which a dog and a horse are church. This is proved from history two of the principal characters. The and from the Bible. The early Church animals report on mi~ion lands and the

work they have seen there. The idea of The Meaning' of Prayer. By Harri .Emerson Fosdick. With introduction by the story is good, but there is a lack of John K Matt. lOmo, pp. X'1-lY6. .'lU cents.

continuity, and from a literary stand- Association Press, New York, 1915.

point the style and interest do not Efficiency Points. Studies in Missionary measure up to that of other good books .Fundamentals. By W. E. Doughty. 16mo., 25 cents, pp. 106. Missionary for children. :Education Movement, New York, 1915. The Will of God and a Man's Lifework.

The Italians. Immigrants in the Making. By Henry B. Wright. 8vo., pp. xii-280, By Sarah G. Pomeroy. Illustrated. 12mo. 60 cents. Association Press, New York, 61 pp. 25 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell, 1915. 1914. Rising Churches in Nein-Christian The Bohemians. Immigrants in the Mak- Lands. Lectures Delivered on The Col- ing. By Edith Fowler Chase. Illustrated. 12mo. 63 pp. 25 cents, net. Fleming H. lege of Missions Lectureship, Indian- kevell, 1914. apolis; The Severance ~ectureship, Wes- tern Theological Semmary, Pittsburgh. By Arthur Judson Brown. Illustrated, These home mission study books give 12mo., pp. 236, 60 cents. Missionary a compact story of these people in their home land, their characteristics and Education Movement, New York, 1915.

The Churches at Work. By Charles L. White. Illustrated, 12mo., lip. 226, 60 religion. We see here, through sym- cents. Missionary Education Movement, pathetic eyes', the material from which New York, 1915. many American citizenos are to be made The Study of a Rural Parish. A Method of Survey. By Ralph A. Felton. Bvo, and the need for Christian work among 50 cents. Missionary Education Movethem. It is worth 'while for American ment, New York, 1915. The English Hymn: Its Development Christians to become acquainted with and Use in Worship. By Louis F. Ben- son, D.D. Bvo., 624 pp., $3.50 net. them through these books as well as in George H_ Doran Co., New York, 1915.

the unsympathetic sphere of manu- Comrades in Service. By Margaret E.

factures and trade. Burton. Cloth, 60 cents, paper, 40 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1915. NEW BOOKS Masoud the Bedouin. By Alfreda Post The Jubilee Story of the China Inland Carhart. A Series of Sixteen Stories Mission. By Marshall Broomhall, M.A. based upon fact and laid in Syria. $1.00.

lllustratecj, 8vo., pp. xvi-386. Supenol:' Missionary Education Movement. New edition 3s. 6d. and $1.25, net. Cheaper. York, 1915.

edition, 2s. and 75 cents, net. China In- Working Women in Japan. By Sidney land Mission, London and Philadelphia, L. Gulick. 50 cents. Missionary Educa- 1915. . tion Movement, New York, 1915. The Spell of Japan. By Isabel Ander- Jaya: Which Means Victory. By Beason. Illustrated, 8vo., pp. 396, $2.50, net. trice M. Harband. 6s., net. Marshall The Page Co., Boston, 1915. Bros., London, 1915.

The Japanese Problem in the United Missionary Directory (New Edition).

States. An Investigation for the Com- Scottish Mission Industries Co., Ltd., mission on Relations with Japan, ap- Ajmere.

pointed by the Federal Council of the All Along The Trail. By Sarah Gertrude Churches of Christ in America. By H. Pomeroy. Illustrated, pp. 96, 45 cent~. A. Millis. 12mo., xxi-334 pp. The Mac- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 19b.

millan Co., New York, 1915. A History of Persia. By Lieut.-Colonel The Life That Pleases God. A Practical P. M. Sykes. Maps and Illustrations. 2 Treatise on the Preservation of the vols. 50s., net. ,Macmillan Company, Spirit, and Soul, and Body. By A. T. London, 1915.

Schofield, M.D., M.R.eS. 12mo., pp. Patriots of the Kingdom. By Basil Mat- 134, Is., net. Pickering & Inglis, Glas- thews. 2d. United Council for Mission- gow, Scotland, 191;'i. . ary Education, London, 1914. The Bible and Life. By Edwm Holt Hughes. 12mo., pp. 239, $1.00, .net. PAMPHLETS Methodist Book Concern, New York, Photography in Five Lessons. 28 pp. Free. Burroughs-Welcome & Co., New 1915. York, 1915. The Sunday-School Teacher and the Who Are The Fools? By Sir Robert Program of J esus.By George H. Anderson. 16 pp., Id. Pickering & In- Trull and Jay S. Stowell. 12mo., pp. 160, glis, Glasgow, Scotland, 1915. SO cents, net. Westminster Press, Phila- delphia, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1901

MISSIONARY CONFERENCE, TOKIO, JAPAN, OCTOBER

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } MAROH. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.3. 1 VOL. XIV. No.3.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH OENTURY.-II.

SUGGESTIONS FOR NEW METHODS AND MEASURES.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CRIEF.

A new century suggests new methods and measures. Perfection alone forbids change, because it excludes improvement. Man at hest only moves toward what is perfect, and attains the goal through the lessons taught by repeated mistakes. It has passed into a proverb that success is reached through failure.

One question, of no minor importance, therefore, is this: Whether the new century should not be marked by new features in the administration of ?n1'ssions. We can not shu t our eyes to the fact of a growing dissatisfaction with some methods, long in use, nor to the fact also, that not a few intelligent and genuine friends of missions contend that these should become obsolete, giving place to something better. Without presuming to pronounce upon the complaint as reasonable, or the change as advi"able, all honest criticism should have a fair hearing. Murmurs of discontent betray a spirit that is restlessly chafing under real or supposed grievances. If they be real, they should be remedied; if only supposed, they should be exposed to the light of candid discussion. In any case nothing is gained by repression.

We propose, in this paper, to give impartial statement to a few complaints, some of which have come to us in the form of private remonstrances, and others of which have found expression in public utterances; and to present them simply as suggestions to be weighed in the balances of a calm judgment, for whatever be their value. They may be included uuder seven heads: 1. First, a remonstrance against autocratic management. Undue arbitrary power, it is said, is wielded by mission boards, and undue authority sometimes lodged in one man. Questions, affecting scores and hundreds of intelligent, able, and devoted laborers on the field, who know the needs and conditions of the work as no others can, are settled beyond appeal by parties, hundreds, if not thousands, of miles

distant, who perhaps never set foot upon mission territory. God's government is an absolute monarchy, and such rule is best where perfect wisdom, goodness, and love hold the throne, but no mere man is fit to wield an absolute scepter. An autocrat at the secretary's table inside the mission house is sure to find himself at war with the democrat outside. Free men demand that there shall be "no taxation without representation;" the burden-bearer likes to have a voice in determining what burdens shall be laid on him, and to share in the government in which he is one of the gov'erned, As surely as intelligence displaces ignorance, faith superstition, and liberty slavery, there is a revolt against despotic dictation. The common sense of mankind is felt to be a safer guide than the uncommon sense of one who thinks himself wise enough to rule all the rest.

Missionaries who lay their lives on the altar of missions, and who are at work on the field, naturally claim a voice and vote in matters vital to the success of their work, and justly contend that it may mean risk, if not ruin, to that work, to be compelled to expand or contract, enlarge or curtail, remove or remain, at the will of some man or committee, who survey the field only from afar, and can not see clearly nor judge wisely.

One instance occurs to us of a missionary in Africa, a man of most consecrated zeal, whose work was so blessed of God, that the natives among whom he had founded a mission, burning to bear the Gospel that had saved them to their unsaved neighbors, not only planned, but manned a new mission, and gave all the money as well as men, needed to conduct it; when lo! a veto carne from the mission house at home, with the demand that the money raised by the native church must be turned into the society's treasury to be applied to work already undertaken. The ground of such action was that, as the native church owed its existence to the missionary board, it owed also a debt to that board, and should replenish its funds instead of undertaking new and advance work on its own responsibility. The disappointment of the missionary in this case, and the defeat of the native church's scheme, actually cut his life short in his prime.

2. A second complaint has been made against £nflexibility in method. It is said that there is too little elasticity, undue conservatism, unreadiness to learn new lessons, attachment to stereotyped forms that have the odor of antiquity, if not of decay. The pace of the race is so rapid, that what is practically effete is soon left behind; in every department of common affairs, invention and discovery open up new paths for progress, and demand not only. new machinery, but new motive power. Within fifty years society has undergone more than one revolution. Everything has changed and our fathers would not know the world they lived in. We take strides where they took steps; withiu a century we have exchanged hand-power and horse-

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

power for steam-power, and steam-power for electric dynamos. Why mount the unwieldy elephant if you can harness the lightning?

Shall mission methods alone cling tenaciously to the eighteenth century fashions, and refuse to recognize the fact that the improvements of the last ten decades of the nineteenth century have made this the golden age of the world? So say some, and it sounds sensible. Perhaps there is a taint of fallacy, if not sophistry, in the argument for change in Ohurch methods, for what we call "religion" does not always improve by innovations, but degenerates. Between truth as revealed by God and truth as unveiled by men, there is a great gulf fixed. And yet, in minor matters, not touching the core and heart of Divine truth and the substance of spiritual life, progress is not only possible, but to be expected; mission methods, being largely devised by men, may by men be revised and improved. It is not well to hang on to any system, financial or administrative, that is behind the age, or unfitted to present needs~ 3. Another complaint is made against the prevailing system of training for mission work. On the one hand, there is too rigid and frigid adherence to a mere scholastic standard. Oandidates become recluses, shut up, from seven to ten years, in academic halls, poring over books. 'fheir first fervor cools, and their early ardor dies out like an unfed flame, and the chronic college chill takes its place. Sometimes losing entirely the mission spirit, they drift into other work; or what is worse, go to the mission field only to do perfunctory work, where above all it is to be dreaded. On the other hand, too Iowa standard of educated fitness may be allowed, and young men and women hurried into the field without any real preparation, a few months in a superficial "training school" being substituted for more prolonged and painstaking mental discipline. Such haste is waste. Emotional enthusiasm invests missions with a deceptive halo of romance, and, under its fascination, would-be missionaries sometimes are hurried into the field, only to find themselves engaged in a death grapple with the anakim-giant foes, ancient superstitions, ironbound caste, fixed customs, and most depraved habits-and awfully conscious of no adequate mental strength or even spiritual stamina for such encounters. A great missionary whose work had fully proven his wisdom, was wont to plead for a partial training on the field, urging that candidates should carryon their later studies while in daily contact with the very people among whom they are to work, as a preventive of the lukewarmness of the mere scholar and the inexperience of the mere novice. He said that imperfectly trained native evangelists often prove more helpful than the honor men from the universities, because whatever training they do get is got while in close touch with those whom they seek to reach and reclaim.

4. Serious complaints are often made against the whole system of

statistics as untrustworthy and unsatisfactory. Some would abolish all statistical reports as misleading. A rather officious man who thought himself very sagacious as a counselor for vacant pulpits, had a unique way of deciding who the" coming man" was. He got hold of the general assembly's minutes and compared the statistical tables year by year, and where he found the roll constantly increasing and the benevolent contributions likewise, he concluded without further search that the minister of that church was a strong and able man and might safely be translated to a more important charge. Anyone who knows how church rolls are often kept, how new members are sometimes secured, or reckoned, or by what methods benevolent columns are filled up, will want some broader basis for his induction as to a minister's real merits.

Mission statistics certainly need much revision. They lack, first of all, uniformity of method. It makes serious discrepancy where one statistician reports as members, all baptized children, and another only adults; where one report gives averages, and another aggregates. Some keep careful rolls and business-like accounts; others supply fancies instead of facts, or make up by hearsay or guesswork for lack of memory or information. The editors of this REVIEW undertake each year to prepare statistical tables as full and exact as possible,* and to assure this result, send out forms to be filled out and returned by the proper parties; and yet they find it almost impossible to get even a reply, much less a satisfactory one, and some columns have to go unfilled, unless the figures of previous years br proximate estimates are substituted for the latest and most exact reports. 'rhis should not be so. We should have a concerted plan for statistics or none at all. "Figures and facts" have been quaintly said to be "reliable, because they first lie and then lie again." A body of reports, based on a uniform system, carefully compiled by those who are authorities in such matters and who know how to conduct business, would be consistent, and helpful because trustworthy.

5. A more serious complaint is made against inaccuracy of statement as to the actual work-on the one hand suppression of the truth, suppressio veri, if not suggestio falsi-and, on the other, exaggeration of results, investing facts with a false and deceptive halo.

This last can not always be prevented and is not always either voluntary or conscious. All men do not see alike and may report only what seems to them real. Vera.city is not a simple but a complex faculty, dependent on observation and memory, imagination and conscience. He who would report with exact truthfulness must first of all be a careful observer, taking note of facts with scientific pre- CISIOn. Then he must have a retentive and ready memory to recall facts, and must be able to discipline his memory to accuracy, lest * See January and February numbers, pp. 66, 148.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETIt OENTURY

imagination invest them with a false coloring, or facts and fancies, dreams and realities, be hopelessly mixed. He must be a man of conscience, also watchful, keen to sift truth from falsehood, the actual from the imaginary, and much as a matter of moral obligation, guard his statements from even unintentional error. This habit of sifting out the chaff from the wheat must be cultivated, if the narrator is to become accurate. The very power of graphic description that makes na.rration charming, implies risk of too much word-painting, and compels the conscientious writer or speaker to halt, before venturing a statement, to ask himself whether he can distinctly recall what he would report or record, and, 8:S a matter of debt to the truth, divest it of all additions or subtractions into which his temperament might betray him, or his proneness to .carelessness of speech. Every man and woman finds need at times to stop, in the midst of a statement, to recall some unguarded word, or modify some exaggerated utterance until it becomes instinctive to set a double watch at the door of the lips or about the pen. Missionaries whose narratives have proved most trustworthy have been wont to make careful records at the tirne rather than rely on a treacherous memory; and in speaking or writing to confine their witness to what they knoUJ, making no definite statement where recollection was indefinite. Mr. George Muller's addresses were very conspicuous for this studied exactitude.

As to keeping back what is true, it is questionable whether any real good is ever so done. Difficulties, and even disasters and defeats would best be acknowledged. Concealment is a poor policy; for the after discovery of suppressed facts not only discourages the friends of missions, but puts a weapon into the hands of detractors, and sometimes destroys confidence in missionaries and missionary societies. Frank dealing on the contrary inspires confidence, and, even when facts are disclosed which are discouraging, there is this compensation, that sympathetic contact is promoted between laborers in the field and supporters of the work at home, and often a deeper prayer-spirit and a truer self-dedication evoked.

6. A kindred complaint has been made at times that investigation of mission work is not sufficiently independent and impartial.

There is a manifest propriety and necessity in official visits to the field, as when a secretary of a mission board, or a member of a committee having the work under supervision, goes out to adjust controversies, determine questions of method, confer as to existing difficulties, harmonize differences, or give counsel in the many perplexities that inevitably arise for a solution. But in the nature of the case such a party can scarcely be expected to report with absolute impartiality as to the actual condition and progress of the work. He represents a society with its established methods, and is himself prominently connected with and responsible for them. He is naturally

prepossessed in favor of the modus operandi. He is not likely to be clear-visioned. He will naturally look at what is being done "and being effected, through magnifying glasses, and if he sees errors in management or even disastrous mistakes, he will as naturally minify their importance. In any case it would seem very ungracious, if not unwise and unseemly, for him to report unfavorably and censoriously upon the conduct of missions by the very organization that employs him. Can its servant be also its censor? Certainly not, before the public. He must at least confine his criticisms and censures to the confidential meetings of officers and managers.

When, therefore, such official visitors publish their reports as to the work, its progress and prosperity, the reader is prone to discount not a little the glowing descriptions and enthusiastic appeals, and inwardly ask for an unprejudiced account. from some more independent observer. And here such testimonies as those of Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop have been of priceless value. When a quarter century ago she undertook tours of observation in foreign lands, she, by her own confession, was not only indifferent, but rather hostile to missions. It was a case of apathy bordering on antipathy. Of course she "represented" nobody but herself, and traveled in the interest of no church, society, or denomination. Yet her careful and candid attempt to know the facts, with eyes and ears wide open to whatsoever sonrces of accurate information'were available, compelled her to acknowledge the undoubted value and success of foreign missions, and there is now no living witness whose testimony carries or deserves to carry more weight.

For purposes of independent and impartial investigation it is such observers that are in demand. If prominent churches would for a time give up their pastors, and send them on such tours, with all expenses paid, to gather facts and come back to report to their own congregations; if, better still, judicious business men and men of judicial turn of mind, and clear-sighted women would at their own cost and on their own responsibility make tours of missions and tell what they thus come to know, the benefit would be incalculable. If God's people can go round the world for their own pleasure and profit, surely they might go as far and spend as much for the sake of His work and glory. If the twentieth century does not record many such voluntary visits, unofficial in character and beneficial in result, there will be a serious failure to heed the indication of God's will.

7. Another complaint, deserving a hearing, is that godly women should have more recogniHon in the conduct of mission work.

The basis of this complaint is too broad to be disregarded. For nearly two thousand years woman has, even in the Church of Christ, been kept in the background. Only in the last half century has she begun, as woman, to organize independent mission work. And the

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

growth of distinctively woman's work has, since David Abeel made his famous appeal to the Ohristian sisterhood of Britain, been almost unparalleled. Women's mission societies and boards have sprung up, until every denomination has its auxiliary, and almost every local church its women's society. These godly women have invented a method of scattering information in the briefest and cheapest formthe mission leaflet; they have taught us how to organize little gifts into great rivers, of beneficence; they have magnified prayer as the first of all handmaids of missions; they have trained up godly children for a holy self-offering, and thus prepared the way for the great young people's crusade; they have multiplied small gatherings for feeding the fires of missionary zeal, and called greater conventions for the consideration of the major issues connected with the work; they have studied and worked, and prayed and given, and written and spoken, until they have come to be authorities in the Ohurch and before the world upon all the mission movements of the day. Not only so, but, not content to go as wives of devoted men of God, and mothers of coming missionaries, they have given themselves to the work as teac.:hers, translators, Bible readers, evangelists, and most conspicuously of late as thoroughly trained medical rnissionaries, finding their way, not as women, but as physicians and surgeons, into communities and royal families, where no man ever had recognition, as a foreign doctor.

And now it is asked, and not without reason, whether it is not time that the Ohurch should recognize godly and consecrated women as both competent and deserving to sit on mission boards as counselors and conductors of the work, and even in secretaries' chairs to keep in closost contact with laborers on the field. It is emphatically asked whether the womanly" instinct" may not be of as much use as the manly" reason," in helping to wise decisions; whether the delicate feminine touch, so tender and sympathetic, might not adjust many an existing difficulty, and prevent many a threatened one; whether, at least women, on the field, might not be glad of a woman's hand and heart in the central home office, 'at the helm of affairs. And, finally, it is asked whether the end might not be that, instead of independent organizations of women working side by side with the others, there might come to be a mingling of men and women, not orily in the work, but in its management, so that whatever qualities of head and heart each possesses might be beautifully blent in the conduct of this great mission and ministry of the Ohurch toward a lost world. If in the Ohurch of Ohrist there were in this sense" neither male nor female," but both" one in Ohrist Jesus," might it not be that, as male and female in creation made the one complete" man," so the union of the two in the Lord's work might make the perfect work. What God hath joined together in His purpose, let not man put asunder in per-

formance. Such is the plea: let it have a hearing; and, on these and all questions, let there be that open mind which, like the open eye, becomes" the light of the body." If Priscilla be the equal of Aquila, let her take rank with him, and if by superiority Priscilla outran.ks Aquila, let us not fear to put her name first. One ha~ but to read the last chapters of Romans to find that so early in Christian history woman was coming to the front; and the Church needs to recognize her Phrebes and Julias, ana. Marys and Priscillas, as God-gi.ven bestowments for the enriching of the Body of Christ, and the enlarging of His Kingdom.

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY F. DE P. CASTELLS, BELIZE, BRITISH HONDURAS.

Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

Central America includes the territory lying between the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, Southern Mexico, and the Isthmus of Panama, in the republic of Colombia. It includes the five republics of Guatemala, Salvador, Honduras, Nicaragua, and Costa Rica, and was discovered by Columbus in 1502, on his fourth voyage across the Atlantic Ocean. Long before this discovery Central America had been the seat of the highest civilization known in the Western Hemisphere. It had been the home of the most interesting of all American Indian tribes, the Mayan, which is now divided into the Mayas, Quiches, Cakchiquels, Mams, Tzutuhils, Quekchies, Pipils, Tzendals, etc. The remains of that ancient culture, traces of which are still extant, in its temples and palaces, its pyramids and its monuments, tho shamefully neglected, are most remarkable. They take us back fifteen hundred years or more before Christ, to the time when the celebrated empire of Xibalba, founded by Votan, was at its height. The decline of this empire was due to the advent of the Nahoas under the leadership of Gucumatz (the Quetzalcoatt of Mexican history), who, coming from the east in the century preceding the first of the common era, proved a disturbing element, which ultimately brought about i.ts overthrow.

In 1523 Cortez sent Pedro de Alvarado from Mexico, with express orders to conquer these Central American people. The rulers of the Quiches nation, who there exercised a sort of political supremacy over the rest, being apprised of it, proceeded to mass their forces before him, near the Olintepec river, where they fought stoutly to resist the invasion, but it was in vain. Unable to cope with the new-come "children of the sun," in a few weeks their whole country was turned into a province of Spain, and thenceforward became known as the vice-royalty of Guatemala. 'l'his order of things continued until September 15, 1821, when again by the will of the Spaniards (not of the aborigines), and with scarcely any fighting, Central America

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

80 Mission Stations thus: 10 (>111:(' 3.

1. Jamaica Baptist :a.lissiollary Society. 2. Moravian Missionary Society. S. Wesleyan MissionarySociety. 4:. The Wesleyan Methodist Church ot Jamaica. r"r-t;"–'—j,—–L ~T~he~~Firere1:;M:e~th~o~di~st:M~nis~suiorncabry,SNocoitr"tthy.. ~5'..

9. TBhleiUOshhu&rcFhoorfeiE~nnglBainbdle. SOCiety} Itinerant 10. Agencies. 11. Amel'ican Bible Society.

RAILROAD8 _ _ _ _ __ PROPOSED CANAL8 _ _= SCALE OF MILES o~ 10~ 0 20~ 0 aoo PI-, Apulca R. ~?Jld Proyillenee :! 1) I (to Colombia) IWtR..:.

t,·'St. Alldrf' "- (to Colombia '0 Centrnl Amerlea ."—-:'0 Area I,tbmull of Po.namtL. (Colombia) 61,600 sq. m.

Costa Rlea (Republic) ~3.(()() ..

NIeD.ragua .4.,600 ..

llondul"u 46,400 01 Salvador 7,225 U Guatemala " 46,800 "

Chtap&!! and Yucatan (Medoo) 91,700 ,/ British llonduraa: ~n !rot",1. 832,00..5 sq. m.

00 JV Prepared 611 Po dB P. Castell. for The MiBrioMrV &vi4Jw. LoD!1tude WestJrom Gref'nwlch resumed an independent political life. At first all was united in one united republic, but later was divided into the five separate and autonomous states already mentioned.

The present extent and population of the various regions coming under the designation of Central America, are as follows: Isthmus of Panama, ..Area, 31,600 sq. m. Population, 350,000 Costa Rica……….. " 23,000 " " 320,000 Nicaragua……… " . 49,200 Honduras………… 46,400 650,000 Salvador. . . . . . . . . . . . . Guatemala. . . . . . . . . . . 7,225 " 500,000 Chiapas,Yucatan, etc. British Honduras. . . . 63,400 885,000 91,750 7,562 1,800,000 940,000 40,000 Total area……. .. 320,137 sq. m. Population, 5,485,000 As a missionary field Central America offers not a few attractions, chief of which iR that it is still comparatively virgin soil. Situated between the two oceans, the Atlantic and the Pacific, it nowhere exceeds five hundred miles in breadth, has about three thousand miles of coast with numerous ports open to the world's commerce, and can boast an average of fifteen souls to the square wile as against six

or seven of the republics of South America. 'rhe elements composing the population are approximately the following: White people ……………………. ,. 50 per 1,000, or 27<1,250 Pure Indians…………………….. 450" " "2,468,250 Mestizos (i. e., "mixed ")…….. …… 445" " 2,340,825 Negroes (African).. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. 55" 301,675 Central America is emphatically a land of volcanoes, of which there are altogether more than seventy. One of these, the" Irazu "

in Costa Rica, is one of the rare spots on the American Continent from which it is possible to see at once both the Atlantic and the Pacific Oceans. On account of the mountains these countries also abound in rivers, twelve or more of which are navigable, and in numerous lakes, five of which have steamboats for carrying passengers along their shores. This, together .with the railroads either com- pleted or in construction, is gradually bringing every district within reach; and when the projected interoceanic canal has been cut, these facilities will be increased a hundred fold.

In these days the principal products of Central America are coffee, sugar, tobacco, coco, bananas, rubber, dye-woods, indigo, mahogany, silver, and gold. The lowlands along the coast are unhealthy; but the bulk of the population live in the mountainous regions of the interior, where they enjoy healthier conditions and a milder climate.

The seasons are two, a rainy one with southwest winds, lasting from May to October, and a dry one with northeast winds, when, except in the coast, no rain falls.

MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AN WORK.* The story of what has been done in the past for the evangelization of this charming field would be most helpful and instructive, but requires more space than is at our disposal; we shall therefore only give a summary of the work now carried on, with a few hints as to the great task that lies before us. In introducing the various organizations which are "provoking one another unto good works" in Central America, we- shall observe the historic order in which they have come.

The British and Foreign Bible Society has labored in Central America ever since 1812, when a grant of the Bible was made to the early settlers of the Bay of Honduras, the makers of the present British colony of that name. At the time it was still a criminal offense to introduce the Word of God into the Spanish territory; nevertheless there is evidence of the fact that large numbers of copies were smuggled into these provinces in various ways. Central America is now a separate agency of this society, and its employees are constantly endeavoring to fix the attention of the people on the Divine * One or two societies, like the S. P. G., that have missions in Central America, are not mentioned here because they work only among English·speaking people and not among the natives.-EDIToR.

CEN~AL AMERicA AS A MISSION FIELD. i71

Message, of which quite a number are put in circulation in the course of each year. We can not say that the society has conquered the will of the people, but there are good proofs of its having won the respect of a large section, having been awarded a gold medal at the Oentral America Exposition of 1897, having been allowed the use of the Guatemala State Press for the pu blication of Scriptures in the vernacular, having been freely eulogized by the Recular press, and having been granted various facilities intended to promote its success.

Next comes the Anglican Ohurch (S. P. G.) with its center in Belize, British Honduras, and presided over by the truly missionary bishop of that see. This work also dates back to the early days of British occupation, when chaplains were sent along with the governors both of that colony and of the Mosquito Coast. The number of the clergymen is sixteen, of whom nine, with eleven local preachers or "lay readers," are distributed along the Atlantic Ooast of the Oentral American republic, doing excellent work in promoting the RAPTIST CHunCH OF EAST INDI.A.NS IN COSTA RICA.

spiritual welfare of the people. Some of these clergymen have done good among the natives as well, especially where they come in contact with aboriginal tribes.

The Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society works in Belize, in the islands of the Bay of Honduras, Ruatan, and Bonaca; in the islands off the Eastern coast of Nicaragua, St. Andrew's, and Old Providence; in the eastern basin of the republic of Oosta Rica; a little further south in the Ohiriqui Lagoon, and on the Isthmus of Panama. The Baptist work was begun in 1822, when the English B. M. S. (the mother society of the above) sent a missionary to Belize. This led to • the formation of a church which, tho left to support itself in 1847,

MORAVIAN SCHOOLBOYS IN BLUEFIELDS, MOSQUITO COAST, NICARAGUA.

These schools were recently closed by order of the Nicaraguan Government because they were not entirely conducted In the SpanIsh language. They.educated the people too well to suit the corrupt government officials.

continued to do this nobly and to act as a missionary force in the regions round about the colony. 'rhe work in the south originated in 1887 by the coming of two ministers from Jamaica, and comprises a score or so of Christian assemblies in as many different localities, and most of which possess already some sort of a meeting-house. One remarkable feature of the work is the East Indian congregation which has been gathered at Banana River, a few miles south of Port Limon. Quite recently this mission of Costa Rica has become incorporated, and is, therefore, the first Protestant corporation that has ever obtained recognition in this part of the world.

The Moravian Brethren entered Central America in 1817, when they occupied Bluefields, and since then they have multiplied their stations along the whole of the Mosquito Coast, on the Atlantic side of Nicaragua. At that time, the coast was a British protectorate, but in 1860 the protectorate was abandoned, and it became an Indian reservation under the suzerainty of Nicaragua. At present the mission has work at fourteen points, with over five thousand converts, and a staff of thirty and more paid workers, the complete evangelization of the Mosquito tl'ibe being thus assured. For some years in Nicaragua, as the Clericals were in power, Protestant missionaries were jealously excluded. But in 1890 the Moravians obtained permission to follow their converts across the limits of the Mosquito Coast into the republic, while in ]893, when the Radicals had driven out the Clericals, a new constitution was adopted which removed all barriers, while the Mosquito Coast itself was turned into a departamento, or "province," of the Republic. One of the missionaries, Rev.

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

W. Sieborjer, has translated the New 'restament into the Mosquito. language, the first edition of which was printed in Germany in 1888.

It was in 1883 that the Wesleyan Methodist Mission of British Honduras (which originated in 1826), began sending preachers to Livingston, a seaport in Guatemala, and to Puerto Cortez, in the republic of Honduras. These efforts were attended with some blessing, and accordingly, in 1887, a minister, the Rev. Owen Jones, was sent for permanent work to San Pedro de Sula, where in a short time he was enabled to open a school under municipal patronage and support. The report of the missi?n for the ensuing year describes the MORAVIAN INDIANS AND THEIR HOME IN CENTRAL AMERICA.

work as promising to be the beginning of an advance which erelong may help to link the Spain of the Old World with its representative in the New. Unfortunately, a few years after, this very successful man succumbed to the yellow fever scourge, and since then the mission has not been able to find him a successor, tho the work in the Bag islands and at Puerto Cortez continues, the former under an ordained minister, and the latter under a local preacher.

The American Presbyterian Olwrch, North, has a mission in Merida, the capital of Yucatan, and another in the republic of Guatemala. The growth of both has been slow but steady. The Guatemala mission originated in 1882, and now it comprises three churches in three very important centers of population, with a staff of two missionaries, with their wives, a lady assistant, and three native evangelists.· The Spanish work was commenced in 1884. President Rufino

Barrios, the Cromwell of Guatemala, offered many encouragements to this mission, giving them land and sending his own children to the Sunday-school, but the missionaries have had to learn that it is "better to trust in the Lord, than to put confidence in princes."

Toward the end of 1891 a new agency, organized by the Rev. C. I. Scofield, D.D., and some business men of Dallas, Texas, under the name of the Oentral American Mission, sent a man to Costa Rica, to learn Spanish, and to inaugurate a new work. This mission has now developed in such a way as to have, in Costa Rica, one married man with three young ladies who assist; in Nicaragua, one married man; in Salvador, one married man; in Honduras, three men (married), and five lady assistants; in Guatemala, two married men and four ladies. Some of these brethren have not been long enough in the field to acquire the language, but already there are small Christian communities organized at eight different points, and according to the latest Bulletin published by the directors, the present outlook is excellent. This mission is worked on independent lines.

In 1892 the American Bible Society also sent two men (its own agents for Peru and Venezuela) to reconnoitre this field, and in the following year one of them was appointed as the society's special representative in the field, with residence in Guatemala. Under him there are at present four or five colporteurs traveling about with their Bibles, apparently with some success.

WHAT REMAINS TO BE DONE.

Having given the above resume of what the Ohristian Ohurch has attempted in Oentral America, we may now be permitted to point out some important features of the task that remains to be done.

, I. English WorTe: We fear that it is not realizeu that the Atlantic coast of Oentral America, tho unhealthy, is destined to become the habitation of the people who are forced to emigrate from the overpopulated islands of the West Indies. Nevertheless it is a fact that even now the bulk of the population along that coast, from Yucatan to Oolombia, is made up of English-speaking negroes from those islauds, of whom there are already three hundred thousand or more, all of them of course professedly Protestants. Where the missionaries have followed them up, tho at first it has been uphill work, we may see them settling down contentedly, only too proud to have their little shanties next beside the modest place of worship. But elsewhere, not being, in any sense, the best samples of the race, but rather the opposite, they exhibit a tendency to develop a sort of pandemonium. Hence the urgent need of religious effort among them, a need which is increasing in the same proportion as the surplus of the population of the overcrowded Antilles continues to flock toward this side. Just now there is room for twenty or thirty more missionaries

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

to occupy as many points where settlements are being formed without any provision whatever for religious teaching.

II. Indian Work: 'rhen there are the poor aboriginal trihes5 the unreclaimed, undomesticated Indians, to be found in the out-of-the- way places, all over the mountainous regions inland. These people have a strong claim on our sympathy, for they have been oppressed and downtrodden as no other people ever were. They number upward of two millions, and the vast majority can understand nothing but their own primitive dialects. Tho poor and uncultured, the writer has found them very susceptible to kindness. At present the British and Foreign Bible Society and the Moravian Brethren are the only Christian agencies working among them. But if any others will undertake the Apostolic work of evangelizing these people, the former has already four different versions of the Gospels at their dis- posal, viz., one for use among the Mayas of Yucatan and Peten; another for the Quiches of Western Guatemala; another for the Cakchiquels, immediate neighbors of the Quiches; and another for the Caribs, who dwell in the settlements around the Bay of Honduras; which versions, it may be added, are already in circulation among those folks. The Roman Catholic Church claims all the Indians as her adherents, but there are at least five hundred thousand of them who have never been christened at all and who have no knowledge whatever of Christianity, being still absolutely pagan.

III. Spanish Work: Lastly, there are the so-called Central American" natives," who have been the makers of these republics, who speak the Spanish language and have more or less Spanish blood in their veins, but who are llevertheless still mostly Indians. These too call loudly for compassion from us, their condition, socially, morally, and politically, being unspeakably sad. "For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the tru th in unrighteousness." These people are often described as Ohristians, but being grossly ignorant of the Bible, they present a most shocking spectacle; for, having changed the truth of God into a lie, they bow down before most grotesque images and systematically worship the creature more than the Creator. It would doubtless be more accurate to say that the religion prevailing among them is an adaptation of the fetishism of their ancestors, brought about by the apostate church, which (supported by brute force) imposed its empty ceremonies without any previous" change of mind." The efforts hitherto spent on these natives have already borne much blessed fruit; but what are these in comparison to the great needs of the field?

In Central America there are found at least one hundred towns with a population of from eight thousand to one hundred thousand souls, still to be occupied, as indeed there are a thousand and more

villages where the Gospel has never been proclaimed. And this, too, next door to a British colony, and only three days' sailing from New Orleans! The people have already weaned their country from its former vassalage to the pope, and tho they be not free from bigotry, they yet live under liberal laws which guarantee the preaching and the work of the Gospel. The field is an extensive one, and therefore there is ample scope for the employment of every gift; pastors to organize congregations among the foreign Protestants sojourning in our midst; itinemntpreachers to reach those who are scattered throughout the five republics; men with a knowledge of Spanish to preach in the large cities; Christian teachers of either sex for school work; evangelists with a strong constitution, to reach the Indians in their wilds; medical missionaries and nurses; printers to provide the necessary literature; farmers who will set up industrial missions, for which, indeed, there is a grand outlook; colporteurs that will go scattering the Word.

One can easily find countries in other directions that have as large and even larger populations, quite as needy and perhaps more neglected; but we do not find anywhere a field at once so easily reached, so freely open to missionaries, so fruitful and so inviting as Central America has been shown to be. Why then are there so few who think of this field? The Church can not be blamed if the missionaries do not go to countries from which they are excluded; but not to send them where they are sought for and hailed, is both a sin and a shame. When last year the president of Honduras visited the Bay Islands he told the Protestant workers there that he would be glad to see them come to the interior; and other presidents have been known to give similar invitations in behalf of the other states. Let us hope that the publication of these facts will draw the hearts of some to this very needy part of the Lord's vineyard.

THE CONTRIBUTION OF THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MOVEMENT TO MISSIONS.* BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., BOSTON, .MASS. Founder and President of the United Society for Christian Endeavor.

The contribution of the Christian Endeavor movement to missions has been threefold. First and least, perhaps, the money contributions of the societies. These have been by no means inconsiderable. In fact in the aggregate they amount to millions of dollars. The contributions which are known to have been given by the societies to missions through their own churches and denominational boards have often amounted to more than two hundred thousand dollars in a single • The United Society for Christian Endeavor has just celebrated its ~Oth anniversary in Portland, Maine, February 2, 1901.

CHRISTIAN ENDEA VOR MOVEMENT AND MISSIONS

year, with a considerably larger sum given for home expenses and other benevolent causes of a local character. These records of gifts have been far from complete and probably do not give one·half the total of contributions of a single year.

During these twenty years, then, it is fair to say that the contri- butions of the societies for distinctively missionary causes at home or abroad have not aggregated less than five millions of dollars. Thai this is largely an "extra asset" of the missionary cause is proved by an exhaustive study which I made two or three years ago of the receipts of many denominational boards, both home and foreign. This study proved that the gifts from all "young people's sources," Sunday- schools, mission bands, Endeavor societies and the like, had during the past fifteen years increased by about the sum contributed by young people's societies alone. In these same boards the receipts from other sources had remained nearly stationary and sometimes decreased, while the money received from young people's sources had very materi- ally increased.

The constant plea with the young people from all Christian Endeavor leaders has been" give, and give freely for the advancement of the Kingdom, give regularly, systematically, proportionately; give as a rule through accredited channels, and of course only as your church approves; not simply when your emotions are stirred, but from a sense of duty and from Jove of Christ."

That these appeals have not been without effect I think is shown by the facts above cited. The society has asked very little for itself, but has always striven to be the modest handmaid of every missionary organization in all the churches.

2. But more important than the amonnt that has been directly contributed by the society in dollars and cents has been the interest that has been awakened in missionary themes. In its spirit and pur- pose from the beginning to the present day the Christian Endeavor movement has been a missionary movement. It was, in a way, the outgrowth of a mission circle. The first society formed in Williston Church in Portland, Maine, on the evening of February 2, twenty years ago, had been preceded in that church by the" Mizpah Mission Circle" of boys and girls, who, under the lead of the pastor's wife, had met week by week for many months at the parsonage to talk about missions, to pray for the missionaries, and to work for their support. Most of the members of this mission circle were among the charter members of the first Christian Endeavor society. From that day to this the society has never lost its missionary character or impulse. Every great convention for twenty years has rung with the missionary motive, and the most eloquent speakers on both sides of the water have found their most congenial themes in this great worlq- embracing idea. . .

In later years other movements within the wider Ohristian Endeavor movement, and inspired by it, have supplemented and reinforced the earlier efforts. Almost every society has its missionary committee. Four times a year, and in some societies every month, a missionary meeting is held which is as regularly provided for as the consecration meeting or any other feature of the society. Ohristian Endeavor Day, the second of February, is distinctly marked by a special contribution for missions, the amount raised being given as the church directs to its own denominational boards. Within the last few years two movements have been started within the society which promise large things for the future. One is called" The Tenth Legion," in which are enrolled those who promise to give at least Olle.-tenth of their income to God's work in the world. Already nearly twenty thousand are recorded in this list, most of them young people with their fortunes to make, whose gifts will grow with their increasing years.

Another effort along this line is called" The Macedonian Phalanx," which records the names of societies and individuals whose effort is to support a native worker or a missionary, either wholly or in part. thus having their representative at work on the other side of the world while they are at work on tbis side. Already many of those who have heard the Macedonian cry "Oome over and help us," are enrolled in this "phalanx." A great many missionaries in different boards are entirely supported by Ohristian Endeavor societies or grou138 of societies at home. Still more native workers are cared for, and the number is constantly growing, and the living links between the missionaries who stay at home and the missionaries who go abroad are ever being forged.

3. More interesting possibly, and certainly more picturesque, is the history of the Ohristian Endeavor movement in the actual missionary field. It was very soon found that the society was quite as weIr adapted to the mission church as to the church at home, that young Ohristians could be trained by these methods in India and Ohina as well as in America, and in mission lands there are very few who may not be classed as "young Ohristians."

The first society outside of America was not formed, as might have been supposed, in England or Australia (tho the growth of the movement in these countries has been very large), but in Ohina. Early in 1885, four years after the first society was formed in Portland, Maine, a young missionary transplanted a graft of the original plant to Ohinese soil, where it has flourished and grown strong during these last fifteen years. Now in the neighborhood of Fuchau (Foochow), where this first society in mission lands was established, there are over fifty organizations of this sort in the churches of the American Board Itnd of the Ohurch Missionary Society of England, and one of the mOl'lt

CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MOVEMENT AND MISSIONS

inspIrIng conventions that I ever attended was held last April in Foochow, where some fifteen hundred long-queued, slant-eyed, yellow- skinned Celestials came together, wearing their Christian Endeavor badges, and all intent upon receiving the same blessing that the young people of America expect to receive in their annual conventions.

There, as here, distinctive Christian Endeavor themes are dis- cussed, the importance of the pledge and the prayer meeting, the value of the consecration service, and the use of the committees in training the members for practical service in the Kingdom. Above all, the missionary theme was exalted, and the thought of world-wide Christianity and the dominance of the religion of the Nazarene was the inspiring thought there as it has so often been in America.

In Japan t.here is a vigorous Christian Endp-avor spirit in many sections of the empire. The movement is largely under native con- trol, and the prospects for growth are better than ever. In Tokio there are thirteen Christian Endeavor societies, with a regularly con- stituted union, such as exists in nearly every city in America.

In India the society has found a very large field of usefulness. It was early introduced into Ceylon by some devoted American missionaries and from there it has spread into all parts of the empire. There is now a United Society of Christian Endeavor for India, Burma, and Ceylon which numbers in its union over five hundred local societies. A secretary has just been called from America, Rev. F. S. Hatch, the honored president of the Massachusetts Christian Endeavor Union, to lead the forces thmughout this part of the British domain.

In Madagascar there were at one time nearly a hundred societies in the capital city alone and its vicinity. 'These were somewhat disturbed and broken up by the French occupation, but lately many have been reorganized and are apparently doing as good work as ever.

In several of the Marshall Islands, as well as in some parts of Samoa and other islands of the South Sea, the societies have been conspicuously successful in arousing new zeal among the converts, in opening their mouths in testimony, and setting their hands and feet at work for the Master.

At the convention in San Francisco, three years ago, no less than twenty Endeavorers, many of them native Hawaiians, came from the Sandwich Islands to bring their greetings. :From the Laos country, from Turkey, and from some parts of Syria, come reports of exceptionally good work.

In the missions in papal countries, too, the society of late has become a very considerable factor, especially in Mexico and Spain. In the latter country so much is it fe'ared by the fanatical priests that everything was done at a convention which I attended in Sarragossa last summer to arouse the mob spirit to drive the Endeavorers Qut of town and defeat the convention. The fervent appeals of th.e

daily newspapers, however, to destroy this "latest heresy" and the machinations of the priest had little effect, and the convention was declared by missionaries who were present to have been the most important Protestant gathering held in Spain for the last twenty-five years.

Endeavorers can humbly thank God, as they revieV' the past, for the gracious and abundant harvest which he has allowed to spring from the little seed planted twenty years ago, and can take fresh courage for new and larger missionary service at home and abroad in the twenty years to come.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY.

BY MISS HELEN F. CLARK, NEW YORK. Director of the Evangel Band Work, 21 Mott Street.

The evangelization of New York City is a problem of increasing interest and seriousness. The greatness of the city's population and the numerical weakness of Protestant Christians are facts that are beginning to force themselves upon us. According to Greenleaf, the first historian to sum up the numerical strength of the evangelical churches, in 1845 13.5 per cent. or 50,131 of the population, were Protestant church members. In 1890, altho the Federal census showed evangelical communicants to the number of 133,596, yet the population had increased so that this number represented only 8.8 per cent. of the whole number of inhabitants. A later computation, made from the denominational year books of 1896, shows that this proportion has still further decreased to 7.3 per cent. A decrease of five per cent. in forty-five years, and of one and a half per cent. in six years, is sufficient to make us pause and question as to the cause.

When New York was first colonized, the Dutch settlers established a Protestant church when the little village numbered but 270 persons. This was the only church on Manhattan Island for seventy years, and then two new ones were formed, which divided the city's population into one thousand four hundred per church. At the end of the first century of New York's existence there were five Protestant churches, or one for everyone thousand seven hundred of her population. A few years later there was a stimulation of religious zeal, and churches were multiplied so that for nearly forty years this proportion of churches to the population was considerably increased. But in 1800 the proportion of churches had again decreased, and while there were twenty-three evangelical bodies, there were two thousand six hundred persons to each. Protestant effort again awoke, however, and for half a century the evangelicals not only kept pace with the populat!on, but gained upon it.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY

But since 1850 this has not been the case. We have not only failed to gain upon the population in the proportion of churches to the number of inhabitants, but we have failed to even keep pace with the natural growth of the city, so that to-day we have but one evan- gelical church organization to every five thousand five hundred per- sons in the boroughs of Manhattan and the Bronx. Protesants are not losing in actual numbers, but the increase in no wise keeps pace with the increase of people. We have nQt to-day as many church members, or as many church organizations to the population, as we had in 1850, and thus in ratio we are decreasing year by year.

What is the cause of all this? One cause is, of course, lack of aggressive effort upon the part of evangelical Christians. But there is a second and very great cause, which is but dimly comprehended by the majority of Christians, namely, the large influx of foreigners into this city. Had New York city not been a port of entry, it is more than probable that evangelical churches never would have fallen behind as they have in the last half century. The following table, compiled from the Federal census of 1890, shows the proportion of Americans and foreigners in New York city in that year: Foreign born. . . . . . . . .. . ……………………………… 42 per cent. Persons, natives, whose parents, one or both, were born abroad………………………………………….. 38 Persons, natives, whose parents were both born in America 19 Foreign born and Americans of foreign ancestry. . . . . . . . . .. 80 Americans of the second generation.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 19 The following nationalities are found in New York: English Hungarians Italians Welsh Bohemians Swiss Canadians Rumanians Fins Irish Armenians North Africans Scotch Greeks Cubans French Arabians South Americans Corsicans Damascenes Central Americans Germans Egyptians .Mexicans Poles Belgians Pacific Islanders Russians Portuguese Chinese Scandinavians Spaniards Japanese Hindus. Turks Etc.

The foreigners have not entered New York in small numbers; scattering through the city, and partaking of our customs and life until their identity as aliens has become obliterated. On the contrary, they have come by the thousands. They have massed together, occupying great sections of the city, nationality by nationality, until the terms " Jewish colony," "Italian colony," "Chinese colony," are familiar words.. They have not adopted American customs and ideas, but instead they have preserved their own speech and teach it to their children, reproducing as far as possible their life in the fatherland.

Except upon the part of the children who enter our public schools, and so imbibe something of the American spirit, there is little movement toward Americanization. To make as much money as possible, and live according to their own idea of comfo~,t, perpetuating their own tongue and religion, seems to be the aim of their life.

Most of these immigrants are extremely poor. Many work for a mere pittance, and in hunger and nakedness save a little, until after years of effort they can at last secure a little business of their own, or a better position, and so rent a separate apartment and buy enough food for satisfying meals. Poverty forces them to herd together and makes their neighborhood objectionable. Americans with more money and enlightenment will not live in lor,alities filled with these poor foreigners. Hence, with the ingress of the immigrants comes the egress of the Americans, and also, unfortunately, the egress of the American church.

CHURCHES MOVING UPTOWN.

Many greatly blame the churches for removing from districts below Fourteenth Street and for leaving these great masses of people with no places of Protestant worship. Upon them has been laid the whole blame for the present deplorable state of religion in New York. So general has this movement become that some, in earnestness and conscientiousness, are asking the question, "Is it not possible for an English church to take root and grow below Fourteenth Street?" In the writer's opinion, it is not. It is not possible because there is not a sufficient population of Americans from which to draw. We slander Ohristian- church-members if we ascribe these removals to hardness of heart and wilful neglect of duty. The English-speaking churches have simply found it impossible to sustain themselves or to increase their membership in such localities.

But if the American church considers itself only as an English church and limits its field to Americans, it does a colossal wrong. The church is first of all the Ohurch of Ohrist, for all time and for all people, and is bound, by the very spirit which gave it birth, to propagate itself among all nationalities. As Ohristians we have unquestionably as strong a duty to the hundreds of thousands of foreigners who have come to New York as we have to those of our own nation.

Many Ohristians have urged that our American churches should reach out and gather in these foreigners, and preach to them and convert them. It is a beautiful theory that all churches should open their doors and welcome these new members of the fold of Ohrist into their bosom without reference to nationality; but it is a theory that does not work, not because of the coldness of the uptown American Ohristian, but because of the mental characteristics of the two people. The uneducated foreigner, tho he be genuinely converted,

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY

and endued with the spirit of his Master, does not comprehend intellec- tual presentation of truth, A ,.r.o.l&tlll1 nor will he find the pleas- 4….. , sE; ~),"'~1J:1.4'"

ure in fellowship with a N.t i v~.

cuI t 11 red congregllttion .It.1NutS that he will find among 3'1- , 1-/~ E"<ln~~hL41 C/u,."),, his own simple people .27, ~21 meeting to worship in ('J:tl.r~n ,,"'., .f S~nci..y their native ton g u e. fo,oo() True kindness is to give " " St him his own church, and to wait for a later genera- tion, benefited by our free education, before we ?

insist upon their union £ rNeG;o·;S.

with our Am er i ca n IriSh churches. These poor. foreigners learn the sweet ~ ~ . ~~ lessons of the Gospel, so • wondrously fitted for the ; ~ need of every human. heart, far more quickly: ~ than they put on Ameri- ~ ~ can ideas and customs…. .>Ii The American and foreign churches are almost as dissimilar in New York ~ Ji …… l .t …11. ~ H~; "/J, as they are in the foreign r~: .~;J;1. :'4-" ';'''' fields. w, :;• .T.-·': , ••. '~ ". " ••.

It may be urged that n""…………t- tl, there are still American 6klluy : Icl~l 5$1. (JIll churches below Four- teenth Street which are doing a progressive work.

So far from denying the truth of what has been stated they illustrate and enforce it. Of the seven- ty-five e v an gel i cal churches in this region forty are working among the foreigners and the children of foreigners, or '

are themselves' foreign churches, while the remainder are struggling to exist, and their ministers are preaching to decreasing numbers year by year.

While foreign churches are the greater necessity, there is also a large and far-reaching work which may be done in this locality by American churches, even those which confine themselves to the nse of the English tongue, and that is the work among the youth. The majority of those under fifteen years o(age speak English':'-'-at least, enough to comprehend simple Sunday-school teaching. By means of the modern Sunday-school, or, when inherited prejudices prevent them from attend- ing the Sunday-school, by means of the library, gymnasium, industrial school, or club, a great and fruitful work may be done among these classes. But all these things must be accompanied at every session by simple, tactful Gospel preaching and the presentation of the Word of God, or they fail to accomplish the desired end-namely, the Christianization of the people. Gymnasiums and reading-rooms will yield no precious fruit in the salvation of lost souls without the preaching of the Gospel. Stereopticon lectures may fill a church, but will not convert the audience without the presentation of the Word and its message of grace. Attending a church cIuL will not regenerate a man or woman. These things have their rightful place as adjuncts to Gospel preaching, but should never take its place. They are merely the net which draws a man within sound of the Gospel preaching, and as such they are commendable. The tendency to forego Gospel preaching in institutional churches is too often apparent, and some congregations have spent large sums in this work without any tangible results in the conversions of men and women, or any apparent change in the moral atmosphere of their neighborhood.

There are in Greater New York and Brooklyn over 2,200,000 people who have no affiliation with any religious body, Protestant, Catholic, Jew, ~cientist, Spiritualist, or any other, unless it be with some pagan religion. How are these people to be evangelized? What was the apostolic method, the method divinely appointed by our Lord for the salvation of the world ? We may answer in a few words: To go to the people and to preach to them wherever they might be found.

Peter did not wait to build a chapel before he preached at Pentecost. Paul did not real' a tent or fit up a hall ere he proclaimed free grace to dying men. The Mastel' himself, while He sometimes used the synagog or the temple, never built one, nor commanded one to be built. He went among the people and preached wherever he found them-sowing or reaping, eating and drinking. He stopped to give His healing draught to a sin-cursed soul by a well-side, and He called to a royal service the fishers by the sea. He waited not for careless man to seek Him, but with a grace and condescension only possible to God, He sought out man.

TIlE EVANGELIZATlON OF NEW YORK CITY

Alas, we have forgotten the Master's way! To stand within well- built walls, under the softened light from many-colored windows, with refined natures and the intelligent faces of believers around us, has been easier than the rugged, tumultuous way of Paul. The multitude clamor, and among them are the scornful and unbelieving, and sometimes the persecutors, and we find it hard to stand before them. It is easier to preach to the sympathizing Christians, and if, perchance, an unbeliever enters, we will thank God and do our best to convert him. But to go out, to seek the multitude, away from harmonious surroundings, away from friendly faces, it is hard, it is very hard.

But in this work there is a blessing which no man knows except he who does it, and learns to do it well. This we believe to be the method which must be used to save New York.

GO WHERE THE PEOPLE ARE.

No amount of preaching indoors will ever convert the vast masses whose church is the highway, and whose God is their own fleshly desires. Until their attention is arrested and their consciences wakened they will not enter a place of worship, and it is folly to think otherwise. However advantageous church buildings and chapels may be on the whole, the time for much building in that line in lower New York has yet to come. 1'here is at present no such general turning toward religion as shall justify it. More than this, men and women born in Roman Catholic countries, or of the Hebrew race, are full of prejudice against, if not of hatred for, the Protestant faith, and they can scarcely be induced to enter a Protestant church. The unpretentious missions have been less repugnant to them, and are, to my mind, far better fitted for this peculiar kind of work than the best chapel we can build.

Most emphatically do we believe, however, that the greater part of our Gospel preaching among this class of our population should be done outside the walls of the church or mission. It should be done upon the street, in the courtyards, in the hallways, in the saloons, in the family living-rooms, wherever a man or woman will listen. The mission and the church should be the meeting-place for believers, and for instruction of inquirers. If we limit our evangelization to only that which we can do indoors, blessed as that portion of our preaching may be, we shall never evangelize New York.

Some years ago the writer with a few young friends went to the crowded portions of the larger Italian quarter to test the practicability of such work. We were simply an evangelizing band, with no mission or society behind us, and no minister or evangelist with us. We carried autoharps, hymn books, and a New Testament. We had no license to preach upon the streets, but we went to the tenements. It was summer-time, and we passed through the long, dark hallways, or

down the gloomy alleys, to the courtyards between the front and rear houses. Here we found women washing and sewing, or groups of men drinking and carousing at tables. With the utmost deference we asked permission to sing, and then we steadied our harps on a ~eer keg or window-ledge while we played and sang Gospel hymns. The people listened attentively. Often their games were forgotten, and the cards fell from their hands. Many left their beer glasses and came and stood around us. After the singing we spoke to them, presenting the Gospel message as simply and directly as we could, and they heeded as men who are hungering for truth.

In one place a crowd of women surrounded us, women whose faces wore that settled sadness, that utter hopelessness which we often see upon the countenance of the idol-worshipers of the East. I shall never forget the eagerness with which these women asked repeatedly, "Is it true?" as we told them of the tender love of God and the full salvation wrought out by the Divine Son. They begged us again and again. to return and teach them often, but the prejudices of their neighbors and husbands against our religion soon after shut us out from that courtyard, and we were not permitted to return. 0, Ohristian men and women, this great city is hungering for the Gospel even as are those dark cities of the Orient! Why should we not give it to them?

At another time we had sung and talked until the sun had gone down over the black roofs of the tenements, yet one woman would not let us go. When she saw that we were tired, she took hold of my arm and begged, "Oome into my saloon and preach; come, there's plenty room there. I make you sit down." When at last we left it was with the promise that we would obtain a license and preach on the street in front of her saloon the next Sunday, for the people crowded into the courtyard to suffocation. We kept this promise, and many an hour since have we preached in front of her door, and we have never failed to have an audience. Many times hundreds of men have stood in the warmth of the summer sun or in the snow and exposed to the bleak winds of winter. The people have never refused to hear, and have never been the first to leave. As the fruit of this work there are to-day scores of men living a faithful Christian life, members of Christian churches, and now in turn helping to evangelize their neighborhoods.

If such singing bands should go throughout New York, uptown as well as downtown, preaching upon the street, or in the courts, or in the hallways, wherever men or women would listen; following it up by personal work among inquirers, it would not be long before we would be breasting the current of irreligion in New York. If we would in addition establish a system of inexpensive missions, each costing about one thousand dollars a year, and each the center for an

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY

evangelizing band, and multiply them throughout the city, we would soon see little Christian committees in all our places of religious destitution, and even these poor and illiterate foreigners would begin to praise God.

But for such a task among such a conglomerate people special agents are needed. They are-the English-speaking evangelist, the native evangelist, the colporteur, native or speaking the foreign tongue, and the American clergy and lay workers for'the youths and children who understand the English tongue. 'rhese agents need preparation for the work.

I know of no more difficult task than to tell the way of salvation in a few clear, powerful sentences. In a street meeting a certain element stands patiently listening hour after hour, and returns to the recurring services. But hundreds of others come and go, listening for a longer or shorter time. Perhaps they have never heard the Gospel before. They may never hear it again. 'rhe problem that presents itself to the street preacher is, therefore, how to present the truth so that it will lodge in the mind of the listener who may stand but a moment, and be so comprehensible to him that that single message may be the means of his salvation, if he lays hold upon it. There seelllS almost rOOlll for a new school of theology to teach preachers this art. Yet it can be learned, and from such preaching I h/tve known men to be saved who, after months in distant cities, came back to tell us of the one message they had heard in a few moment's pause on the outer edge of the crowd, a message which was still ringing in their ears, and which had become a well-spring of joy in their souls.

But t.his street preaching, while it may be done by laymen, or by the pastors of churches, and may become a blessing both to the workers and the people, is best done by the evangelist. The man whom the Almighty especially fits for this work is the one of all others to go into these broad fields so white to the harvest. Upon the street one may preach to thousands in a day, while but a few score of the unconverted can be induced to come to the church. How much greater is the joy when we stand before a multitude of waiting ones and cast the net out into the deep.

The colporteur also needs his training, and with it he may accomplish a glorious mission in this great city, and by his personal work and the distribution of the Scriptures he may augment to a surprising degree the work of the evangelist.

I knew one colporteur who entered saloons and gambling dens, who sold tracts and Bibles before theaters and dance-halls, and who made his way into dives; and in all places he found men and women who were hungering for the truth, and took it eagerly from his hands. Conversions, some notable conversions, resulted. He was one of the noblest missionaries that ever worked in New York, but the church

that commissioned him found it difficult to raise twenty-five dollars per month toward his support, and recalled him from his field.

Perhaps some may explain, "But these are foreign mission methods." They are indeed, for it is foreign mission work which we have before us in New York. Not only do alien tongues confound us, but alien ideas, alien customs, almost diverse civilizations. Idolatry of the grossest forms, with the horrid slavery and sale of women, as well as the paganism of Eastern Europe, to-day confront the worker in lower New York.

We must view our task unflinchingly, not hiding our eyes from its hard conditions, nor shrinking from its immensity, lest irreligion become lawlessness, and we some day reap the fruit of neglected duty in tears, impotent to stem its awful tide.

THE NEGLECTED FACTOR IN CITY SAVING.

BY REV. SAMUEL ZANE BATTEN, M.A., MORRISTOWN, N. J.

Cities are the strategic points in the world's evangelization. The early disciples of the Lord Jesus gave a great part of their labors to the cities of their day. Name the important cities of the Roman world, and you have named the cities in which the apostle Paul chiefly labored: Antioch, Ephesus, Philippi, Corinth, Athens, Rome. In Ephesus he worked for three years, winning many converts, with the result that" all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord."

Times have changed, but the strategic importance of the city has increased rather than lessened. '1'he marked drift of people toward the cities is characteristic of all nations. Cities are everywhere gaining in wealth and numbers out of all proportion to the gain of the country districts. Thus it is coming to pass that the problem of the world's redemption is fast becoming the problem of the evangelization of the cities.

In the face of these two facts, the strategic importance of the city and the steady and disproportionate gain of the city, we find another fact which may well cause alarm: the Gospel is not gaining in the cities in anything like the same proportion as the population. New York is perhaps hardly a typical American city on account of the large foreign population. But in this metropolis we find the culmination of tendencies that are at work in all our cities. The various evangelical churches little more than hold their own from year to year. The social and political condition of the city is deplorably bad. The doctrine of solidarity shows us that the redemption of the city's life must cover all the relations of man's being and all the spheres of his interest. The religious and the social, the moral and the political

THE·NEGLECTED FACTOR IN CITY SAVING

life of a city must all be improved together. To save our cities we must touch men at all levels and influence them in all relations.

Many earnest and devoted workers are giving their lives and their money to forward the Kingdom of God in our cities, and many patriotic and intelligent citizens are laboring to improve and transform the political life of their communities. But with it all our cities are not being redeemed. Ernest H. Crosby has said that he can take the map of any American city, and, without knowing the local situation, he can name the wealthy district and the poor districts by the one fact of the presence or the absenoo of churches. The uptown movement on the part of churches and church-members has continued without observation until now we find that the wealthy, moral, pleasant uptown districts have large, commodious, and wellequipped churches, while the poor, crowded, neglected downtown districts are almost churchless, having here and there only a poorly equipped mission hall. 1'he feeling is growing among the rank and file of the people that the churches are for the few and the missions are for the many. From many facts that have come within the range of our experience, we fear that there is only too good ground for this complaint. All honor to the devoted workers who are toiling in the downtown mission halls seeking. to win men to Jesus Christ. All honor also to the generous givers in the churches who are making these missions possible. All honor, too, to the brave and patriotic men who are sacrificing ease and comfort in their efforts to illustrate and inculcate a higher and better citizenship. But when we have recognized all these factors there remains another factor quite too generally forgotten or ignored which is the most important factor of all.

THE FACTOR OF PERSONAL CONTACT.

Nothing can ever be a substitute for close personal contact of life with life. When Christ wanted to save the world, He did not draw a check or write a tract, or commission a delegate; on the contrary, He Himself came down to live among men as one of themselves. In all our afflictions He Himself was afflicted, being tempted in all points like as we are, and allowing no line of social cleavage, ecclesiastical prejudice or personal interest to separate him from his brother men. Before this world can be redeemed unto God the men and the women who bear the name of Christ must fulfil in their lives thc same mind that Christ fulfilled when He left the throne and came down to live with us. The highest good is for all meu, and we must never rest till the downmost man is lifted up into the possession and appreciation of the highest good.

How can this great end be attained? City mission societies are doing splendid work; various philanthropic and charitable organizations are attempting to fulfil the mind of Christ. Good government

clubs and citizens' leagues are seeking to create a higher type of citizenship; but over and above these societies and organizations something else is needed: the personal contact of life with life. The effectiveness of these organizations grows out of their fulfilment of this very law. Mr. Charles Loring Brace, whose devotion to Jesus Christ, and whose knowledge of men no one will question, has declared: In religious communities, such as the English and American, there is too great confidence in technical religious means. The mistake we refer to is too great use of, or confidence in, the old technical methods, such as distributing tracts,· holding prayer meetings, and scattering Bibles. The neglected and ruffian classes. are in no way directly affected by influences such as these.

By the means that are now employed our cities can never be redeemed from sin, corruption, and misery, and be established in the righteousness, purity, and peace of God's Kingdom. What can we do that our backward brothers may be lifted up into the appreciation and possession of higher things? What can we do to inspire them to holier living and truer citizenship? Shall we build music halls and art galleries? Shall we multiply missions, and flood the district with tracts? These things are all good enough in their way, but they are neither the best nor the most potent things. What is man's deepest need? Is it not that of a higher ideal, a worthier aspiration, a power that shall hold the will steady in the right way? Nothing is so potent in arousing, moving, persuading men as personal contact and fellowship. Men do not need our gifts as much as they need ourselves. "The gift without the giver is bare." The one factor that is most important in all Christian work is the contact of man with man. Our church people have culture, taste, and strength; they are moral, earnest, and good. It is possible that part of this culture and goodness may find their way to men through the medium of a mission hall or a religious tract, but life comes from life and through life. In a word, that our cities may be saved for God and for His righteousness, there must be this personal and brotherly fellowship between the brother in the slums and the brother on the avenue.

Our cities will not be saved through the medium of charitable societies and mission halls. Nothing short of self-giving can help these men or satisfy the mind of Christ. Among the poor and unprivileged there are many brave and earnest hearts who are rowing hard against the stream, longing for light and wearying themselves to find the way. These men do not want the rich man's loaf or dollar, but their hearts are hungry for a brother's fellowship and inspiration. Men nee(t ourselves a thousand times more than they need our tracts or our money. In order that our cities may be saved it is necessary that thousands of families voluntarily and gladly deny themselves the delights of uptown residence that they may live among their less

THE NEGLECTED FACTOR IN CITY SAVING

fortunate brothers, and by personal fellowship may bring to them the whole helpfulness of God. Is it too much to hope that under the constraint of love many families will voluntarily choose their residence among their needier and weaker brothers? One goo(l, earnest, moral family will do much to change the tone of a whole street. There is nothing in this world so potent as right example. Long range benev- olence can never accomplish the highest results. Not by preaching to men at long range can they be saved from sin and won to Christ, but by personal effort and loving contact. What is demanded by the needs of our cities and the mind of Christ is this voluntary surrender of privileges on the part of the strong and qualified, and their willing and fraternal residence among their weak and needy brothers. There must be personal identification with them, personal contact and asso- ciation, the determination to entl;lr into their lives, and to fin them with the light of God. This association must be full and fraternal, not alone on Sundays in the church, but through the week in social relations. The Master has laid down the principle which may have some application to this problem: "When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbors, lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a feast call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind."

Very suggestive in this connection is the story Prof. Dru mmond records of the young men from the university who went down into the east end of London to live among the people. They went into the most desolate and God-forsaken place, occupied for miles by working people, and took a little house. They gave themselves no airs of superiority, and never declared that they had come to do the people good. They simply went in there and made friends with the people, and in the course of months they came to know a number of the residents. They were fully acquainted with the questions of city government and sanitation, and discussed these topics with the people. One day there was a labor war, and the leaders came to consult these young men. '1'hey talked it over, and the matter was soon settlec1 to the satisfaction of all parties concerned. In the course of time one member of the little group was elected to the school board, another was sent to the county conncil, a third was elected to parliament. In all these positions they labored for the betterment of the districts they represented, and were able to accomplish wonders in a short time. Thus these men have taken possession of this section of the city for Jesus Christ, and are gradually salting and saving it. It is useless to lament the corruption of politics and the power of the boss so long as we stand off at a distance and lecture men. The venal boss gains his power through the law of personal interest and personal contact. The disciple of Jesus Ohrist can gain power oVer men in the same way.

We who want the best conditions for our children thereby recognize the importance of this factor in the lives of others. We must labor to improve the conditions of our neighbor's child. Let a few men and women take their families down into these evil conditions for a while, and they will learn two valuable lessons: They will learn how defective and vicious are the conditions in which thousands of their brothers live; and, secondly, they will learn what are the things that need to be done and the best ways of doing them. This knowledge taking possession of their minds and hearts will rouse them to heroic and unceasing efforts in behalf of better conditions. There are many men and women who~can not offer the objection of families and before whom the way is open.

This principle is finding recognition in college and university settlements in all our cities. '1'he residents of these settlements are gaining a first-hand knowledge of conditions and are making heroic efforts in behalf of improvement. But over and above all this there must be an increasing number of Christian men and women who will gladly choose their residence among the poor and needy that they may fill their lives with all the blessings of the Gospel of the Kingdom. Such association will bring untold blessing to the people who receive and to the people who give. Through this fellowship there will come the outlook into a larger life, and the impulse to rise up and fulfil the larger vision. On the other hand, through this fellowship there will also come a first·hand knowledge of conditions which will arouse us to labor for the betterment of these conditions; and there will come the consciousness that we are doing something toward the redemption of our cities from sin and for their transformation into the city of God.

THE GENERAL CONFERENCE OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN JAPAN.* BY REV. D. B. BCHNEDER, D.D., BENDAI, JAPAN.

A very important event in the history of missions has been the third General Conference of Protestant Missionaries in Japan. During eight of the most charming of Japan October days (24th to 31st), in the ideally convenient hall of the Tokyo Young Men's Christian Association, four hundred and fifty missionaries were in session. It had been seventeen years since the last general conference, which was held in Osaka, and the time was ripe for a new one. The first and only other one was held in Yokohama in 1872, and it was an inspiring incident when in the course of the session eleven members of that first conference were called to the platform and given the Chatauqua *We regret that the pressure Olj our space coml?els us to omit much of this very able paper.-EDIToR,

CONFERENCE OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN JAPAN

salute. The conference consisted of Protestant missionaries only, the Roman and Greek Oatholics as well as the Unitarians and U ni- versalists having not been invited. Two of the missions refrained from formally taking part. A number of Ohina missionaries, who are now refugees in Japan, sat as advisory members. It was a dis- appointment that Bishop Wilson, of the Southern Methodist Ohurch, was the only representative of the home boards in attendance. The efficient chairman of a very wise and able committee of arrangements was the Rev. A. Oltmans, of the Dutch Reformed Mission. The ven- erable Dr. J. D. Davis, of the American Board Mission, was president.

The feeling manifested toward Japanese churches and Japanese colaborers was warm and fraternal. A number of leading Japanese workers were introduced to the conference, and took part in the dis- cussions. In response to a stirring appeal from the Japan Evangel- ical Alliance in behalf of a proposed twentieth century evangelistic movement,. a committee of twelve members of the conference was appointed to lead the missionary body in hearty cooperation in this important effort. Sympathy for the Ohina missionaries was expressed with the belief that, as ever before, "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Ohurch."

It is only too rarely that missionaries working in non-Ohristian lands enjoy the full sympathy of the officials who represent the Ohristian nations in such countries. On this account the conference was all the more profoundly grateful to 001. Buck, United States minister to Japan, for favoring the conference with his presence, for a generous donation toward its expenses, and for a most delightful reception tendered by himself and Mrs. Buck to the members of the conference.

The committee of arrangements planned to make its spiritual uplift the chief aim of the conference. In this their purpose was not unrealized. The first hour of every day's session was given to a devotional paper followed by a season of prayer. These hours were deeply inspiring and helped to give a highly spiri~ual tone to the whole conference. Special devotional meetings also were held in several parts of the city in the early morning and in the evening. Probably no one went away without being spiritually strengthened.

THE GENERAL MISSIONARY SITUATION IN JAPAN.

That Japan has made remarkable progress in material civilization during the past thirty years is known to the world; but the fact which Dr. Greene brought out, as it had probably never been brought out before, is not so generally k.nown-namely, that during the same space of time the country has undergone a no less remarkable moral transformation. The change from an autocratic to a wise constitutional form of government, legal reforms, the development of inter-

national relations, the growth in wealth and power, and the great advances in education have all been indications of the working of two deeper forces-namely, a new national consciousness and a new con- ception of the value of the individual. Of the two, the latter force has been the stronger and more constant, and it is this force especially that Christianity has fostered and stimulated during .the past thirty years. Hand in hand with the entrance of these forces have come new moral sentiments, higher ideals of life, and an increasing "hos- pitality of mind" for Christian truth. Among the higher classes of people the proportion of Christians is abnormally large.

Dr. Thompson, in his paper on "The Progress of the Work," gave much and convincing evidence that in the number of converts gained, in the spread of the work, in better material and spiritual equipment, in closer unity, in reaction and opposition overcome, and in strength, confidellce, and hope, there has been very substantial and satisfactory progress. He made it clear that the progress in the actual winning of converts to Christ has been great, and that the preparations which have unconsciously gone forward for the future Christianization of Japan ,have been very great. Japan is, not diplomatically only, but really, 6pen to Christianity.

1. The Present. There are altogether one thousand five hundred and fifty-six workers, of whom eight hundred and thirty-three are Japanese. Nominally there is one worker to every thirty-four thousand of the population, but actually, making all allowances, there is scarcely one for everyone hundred thousand. Most missions find it wise policy to have their base of operations in the capital. Thus twenty per cent. of all the workers are located in Tokyo, and while this does not give that great city too many, large country districts are practically untouched. The work of-Christianizing Japan has just begun. Only a small fraction of this exceedingly important Oriental nation has bl::'en Christianized, and tho this fraction has an influence out of all proportion to its size, yet now is the time not to relax effort, but to redouble it.

One of the features of the situation in Japan is the "open door" for work among women. The rapid growth in the proportion of women in the church is significant. In 1883 they were in the proportion of a little more than one woman to three men; in 1899 they were in the proportion of seven to eight. In the last twenty-five years nearly twenty thousand women have been brought into the Protestant branch of the church. Moreover, the opposition and difficulties that existed in the' earlier years have almost passed away, and the opportunities are greater to-day than ever before.

On the problem of self-support, the variety of opinion in the conference was great. The situation now is -that the American Board Mission leads with thirty-three self-supporting churches; the churches

of the cooperating Presbyterian and Reformed missions follow with twenty-five; the American Episcopal and the Church of England Missions together have five; the Baptists, Methodists, and Oanadian Methodists have each three; other missions together, eleven. Total, eighty-three. The total number of organized churches is four hundred and sixteen. The average amount of contributions per member for all purposes was, according to the latest statistics, yen 2.48 or $1.24.

That none of the features of the old religions was considered sufficiently important to claim the special attention of the conference is an indication that those religions present but little of a barrier to Ohristianity any more.

2. The EdncaNonal Work. In the earlier years there was great demand for mission schools. Students flocked in in large numbers, there were many conversions, and there seemed to be no better evangelizing agency than these schools. But the reaction against foreign influence, aided by government discrimination against private schools,. was enough to give a serious check to mission schools, and during the past five years all such schools, especially those for young men, have, passed through a period of deep discouragement and trial. But the clouds are beginning to break.

In spite of the higher ethical demands of to-day and the efforts of the well-organized educational system of the government, according to universal testimony Japan is moving in the direction of license and moral degeneration. In the face of this tendency the state system of education is permanently handicapped by its inability to teach a morality that has a religious basis. There are now nineteen Protestant institutions of learning for young men, and about forty-four girls' schools with five thousand pupils. These young women hear the Gospel every day, and nearly all of them become Ohristians.

Perhaps the most discouraging feature ,of the whole missionary situation in Japan to-day is the small number of theological students. The sixteen theological schools last year reported an aggregate of one hundred and thirteen students, or an average of seven in each institution. Alongside of the theological schools there stand a number of schools for the training of Bible women, or lay female workers.

The Sunday-school received the earnest attention it deserves. The influence of primary-school teachers has in many cases been hostile to Sunday-schools, and it is especially difficult to hold the boys. Yet thirty-three thousand children are reported as being in Sundayschools, and probably the majority of these are the children of unbelievers. In the city of Sendai alone one child in every ten is in Sunday-school.

3. Ohristian Literature. In Ohristian journalism the Japanese are to the front. The best Ohristian literature is to be found here; and its influence great and growing. It is estimated tha( two million

Bibles, New Testaments, and portions have been distributed by sale or gift.

4. Benevolent Work and Social Questions. For medical missions in the ordinary sense there is little need, but for charitable medical work there is a large field. In the city of Osaka alone there are said to be over one hundred thousand people who are too poor to bear the expense of sickness. Christianity has established a score of orphanages, three leper asylums, three blind asylums, three rescne honses, three prison gate missions, a score of hospitals, six charity kindergartens, three homes for the aged, one social settlement, and at least two hundred schools for the poor.

The movement against the social evil promises to become even more powerful than the temperance movement. It was a striking incident that this conference of missionaries should be addressed by the Hon. S. Shimada, ex-president of the Japanese House of Representatives, on the work of the Anti-Prostitution Society, of which the function is to assist young women to escape from the slavery of the brothels.

But more significant than all else was the spirU of unity that prevailed in the conference, and the solemn action the conference took looking toward a still nearer approach to outward and inward oneness.

The following was adopted: "Resolved, That this conference elect, upon the nomination of the president and vice-presidents, a Promoting Committee of ten, whose duty it shall be to prepare a plan for the format~on of a Representative Standing Committee of the Missions; such plan to be submitted to the various missions for their approval, and to go into operation as soon as approved by such a number of missions as include in their membership not less than two-thirds of the Protestant missionaries in Japan."

This action was the crowning glory of the conference, that on account of which it will probably be longest remembered, at least by those who were present.

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA.

Very few of the missionaries in Shansi escaped Yu Hsien's mad fury. Those who did had most thrilling and terrible experiences. The full details of what these heroic men and omen suffered will never be made public. Among those who attempted to escape from Shansi was the following party, viz.: Mr. and Mrs. A. R. Saunders and four children, Mr. A. Jennings and Miss Guthrie, from Pingyao; Mr. and Mrs. E. J. Oooper and two children, Miss Rice and Miss Huston,

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

from Lu-ch'eng, and Mr. and Mrs. A. E. Glover and two children, and Miss Gates, from Lu-an. The missionaries were living in peace and quiet at Pingyao (a town about eighty miles south of the provincial capital) up to the 25th of June. On that day they received a letter enclosing 11 copy of a proclamation which had just been issued by the governor, Yu Hsien, in obedience to the imperial edict of the 20th af June, in which he informed the people that Ohina was at war with the foreigners, and that all "foreign devils" must be destroyed. The friendly magistrate informed the missionaries that he had received orders not to protect them, and he urged them to leave at once. In response to their entreaties he agreed to give them an escort to the capital, Taiyuen fn; and they started on their even tful and terrible journey. It is not at all improbable that the magistrate sent them there at the order of the governor, who was collecting the helpless foreigners in the capital for a deed as foul and terrible as the crime of Nana Sahib at Cawnpore. The fact that their escort left them as soon as they turned south, is presnmptive evidence that they were instructed to deliver the missionaries to Yu Hsien. If they had gone into' the city not one of them would have escaped; but fortunately, when they were only six miles from the place, they met a native Ohristian, whom they knew, fleeing south. He implored them to turn back, as the Inland Mission property had been burned, the Roman Oatholic premises destroyed, and the Protestant missionaries had taken refuge in the compound of the Baptist mission, where they were surrounded by a mob that threatened to burn the building and its occupants. 'I.'here was no alternative but to turn back and retrace their weary way to Pingyao. Their escort immediately deserted them. They had very little money, and exorbitant prices were demanded for everything, even for permission to pass along the public highway. They pawned or sold everything that they could spare, and finally reached Lu-ch'eng "safe, but stripped."

At this city they found Mr. Ernest J~ Oooper, and the other missionaries belonging to that statiQ,ll still undisturbed; but two days later they were all compelled to flee for their lives at midnight with only such bedding, clothes, and money as they could hurriedly get together. This was packed on one donkey. They decided to go south, and, if possible, reach Hankow. They had only proceeded Rome thirteen miles when they were stopped at a large village by about two hundred people, who demanded money. As they did not have enough to satisfy them, they seized the donkey, and in sheer wanton mischief tore all their bedding and clothes to pieces. They were stripped of their clothing-hats, shoes, and stockings-and men, women, and children alike were left with absolutely nothing but a pair of native drawers each. In this condition they were driven along the road by men with clubs. The blazing summer sun burned their

tender flesh to the bones. They were harried from village to village (one mob not leaving them until another was ready to take them in hand), cursed, beaten, stoned; being unable to procure either food or water, for days their only support the filthy puddles by the roadside, and the weeds and grass they plucked by the way, more than once led to the place of execution, and the knives with which they were to be decapitated sharpened before their eyes, and the" sacrificial paraphernalia" laid out in full view, the only wonder is that any of them survived to tell the terrible story of suffering and outrage. The fierce heat so blistered Mrs. Cooper's shoulders and breast that great ulcers were formed, which became filled with maggots before death mercifully came to her relief (August 6).

Both Miss Rice and Miss Huston became separated from their companions and fell into the hands of a mob. They were terribly beaten with clubs, and -Miss Rice had a heavy northern cart driven over her to crush out her life. She entered into rest on the 13th of July, twenty miles north of Tseh Oheo Eu, and her poor mangled body lies in an unknown grave awaiting the general resurrection of the just. Miss Huston was in the hands of her persecutors from the 13th to the 20th of July. She was carried to a great temple inside the Ftl city, and after a whole night spent in incantations, the head priest informed the magistrate that the oracle decreed that, seeing the gashes in her head had not proved fatal, she was to be spared the finishing stroke. She fell asleep August 11th at Yunmung in Hupeh, and her body was brought to Hankow for burial. Little Isabel Saunders died July 27th, and her sister Jessie August 3d. Mrs. Oooper passed into the presence of the King August 6th, and her infant son, Brainard, joined her on the 17th, three days after the survivors reached Hankow. Mrs. Glover had a little baby born at Hankow on the 18th of August, and it died on the 28th; she passed to her reward at Shanghai on the 25th of October, as much a victim of Yu Hsien's cruelty as any of the others. One of the survivors says: The crossing of the Yellow Ri"Ver was one of our most trying experiences. The yamen had placed us in carts and promised to send us over. But as soon as we were in the boats the carts drove away and the boatmen ordered us to land again, declining point blank to have anything to do with us. For two days we sat on the bank of the Yellow River, not knowing what to do. We were like the Israelites at the Red Sea. Pharaoh was behind; neither right nor left was there any retreat, and no means of crossing over.

This delay undoubtedly saved their lives; for at the first city after crossing the river, Ohang Oheo, the official, said he was very sorry they had not arrived a day earlier, for he then would have had the pleasure of killing the whole party; but the empress dowager had issued a decree ordering the protection of foreigners, and he must

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

obey. This was doubtless the secon( edict of extermination for the changing of four characters in which two ministers of the Tsungli yamen suffered martyrdom. For the four characters in the edict which meant" painfully extirpate, destroy with fire," they substituted four meaning "protect to the utmost of your ability," and then telegraphed it to the pl'Ovinces. It was thus that the reaffirmation of ·the empress dowager's infamous decree for the painful extermination of foreigners was made an edict for their protection and saved the lives of many refugees from the interior.

From the time that Mr. Cooper's party entered Honan until they crossed the border into Hupeh they, in common with all other refugees, were treated as common felons, lodged in the common jail, fed on prison food, and treated with the utmost brutality. They say that they received no kindness whatever until they reached the last city in Honan, Sin Yang Cheo, where they met the Glovers. They were treated kindly by the officials and people of Hupeh, and they arrived at IIankow on the 14th of August, after a journey of fifty days, which has rarely, if ever, been paralleled. Another party of refugees from Shansi arrived at Hankow about the end of August. Two children of Mr. and :Mrs. Lutley died from the hardships of the journey. Mary, aged four years, died on the 3d of August, and Edith, aged eighteen months, on the 20th.

A party of Swedish missionaries, Misses Emma Anderson, Maria Pettersson, and Segrid Engstrom, left their station in Honan, July 4, with an escort. They were robbed, stripped of most of their clothing, threatened by-ruffians who compelled Miss Pettersson to kneel down to have her head cut off, and only desisted when she gave an hysterical laugh which aroused their superstitious fear; had their boat wrecked, were thirty-six hours without food or water (during which time they walked continuously), were hid in lofts, fields, and bundles of straw for days, and after enduring untold hardship, arrived at Shanghai on the 6th of August.

A MARVELOUS ESCAPE.

Perhaps the most marvelous escape from the Boxers was that of a party consisting of Mr. and Mrs. Green, their two children (Vera, a girl of five, and John, three years old), and Miss Jessie Gregg, of the China Inland Mission at Hwai-Iu, in Chihli. They received news of the massacre of the missionaries in nearly all of the stations around them, and they decided to flee to the mountains. They left their home after dusk on the 6th of July, and walked to a temple near the foot of an adjacent mountain. After three days they were compelled to leave this refuge and go to the mountain fastnesses, where a friendly Chinese showed them a cave in which they lived two days

and three nights. The cave was uninhabitable for any length of time, as it was dripping with moisture, and the only dry spot was a space about four feet by five, on which three adults and two children had to huddle day and night. In the meantime their servant found a friendly farmer whose house was in a deeper and more Aecluded part of the mountains. He took them in and kept them for a whole month. They were concealed in a cave-like hovel, which the farmer and their servant dug in the hill-side for their reception. It communicated with the kitchen of the farm-house by an opening through which they could just crawl. When they were inside the opening was sealed up. The armed Boxers, who accompanied Yu Hsien's imperial troops, searched the mountains for days and nights without discovering the hidden missionaries. On the 9th of August an armed mob of Boxers appeared at the farm-house, and threatened to burn the house and 'all of its inmates if the missionaries were not produced and handed over to them to be tortured and butchered. On hearing this threat Mr. Green crept out of his hiding-place, and while in a stooping attitude was shot in the head and neck by a Boxer. About thirty buckshot were imbedded in the skin, and he fell down stunned and bleeding. The Boxers then dragged the ladies and children from the cave, and took them to the magistrate at H wai-lu, brandishing their knives and swords over their heads the whole way-some three miles.

After abusing them all he knew how, the magistrate ordered them to be taken either to the governor of Shansi at Taiyuen fu, or of Chihli at Paoting fu; but meantime suggested that they should go to the Roman Catholic Mission at Ch'en Ting fu. 'l'he people of that city refused to receive them or their Boxer escort, and they were accordingly taken back to Hwai-lu. The mandarin there ordered them to be conveyed to Paoting fu to the governor, who would dispose of them. During the two days and nights they were in the carts en route to Paoting fu, they were given neither food nor water; they were all ill with dysentery. Mr. Green's wounds were suppurating for want of surgical attention.

When they arrived at Paoting fu they were surrounded by hordes of fierce Boxers and were in imminent peril of their lives. The magistrate put them in prison as common criminals, and the next day, August 14th, they were put on a boat to be sent to Tientsin. The magistrate nrged them to be sure to tell the queen when they got to England, at what great trouble and expense he had been to save their lives; but he ordered their Boxer escort to take them a little way down the river and kill them! The Boxers told them the order they had received from the magistrate, but they said they were ill and sure to die soon anyway, and ordered them to leave the boat and make the best of it. They hid in the tall reeds till night, and then decided to go to Sin-an and throw themsehes on the mercy.of the officials and

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

merchants. On the outskirts of the town they went into a hut to ask for some help, but a young man went out, promising to get them a boat to take them to Tientsin, and betrayed them to the Boxers. The Boxers dragged them all out of the house by the hair of their heads, beat them with spears and swords, kicked them most unmercifully, and threatened them with instant death. They then bound them in a most fiendish way. '1'he right hand was bound behind the body to the right foot, and the left hand to the left foot. A spear shaft was passed between the arm and the body and behind the knee joint; and thus slung, with the other leg and arm and the head hanging down, they were carried a distance of nearly two miles to the Boxer headquarters, in a tern pIe near the city of Sin-an. Even the little children were slung in this brutal manner. Mr. Green was slung by one arm (not leg) only, and he still bears the mark of an ulcer made by the bamboo. They were thrown down in the pools of water in the courtyard of the temple, still bound, and were kept lying there till daylight-about four hours. The Boxers and gentry held a conncil, and decided to interrogate Mr. Green; bnt it seemed so incredible that any Boxers, once having caught them, should spare their lives, that they sent couriers to Paoting fu to ascertain the facts of the case.

Meantime they were thrown, bound, into one of the rooms of the temple. All were suffering from acute dysentery, and Mr. Green's wounds were in a terrible condition from neglect and dirt. They were given two meals daily of uncooked millet and a kind of vermicelli, and water was supplied, but in very small quantity. Mrs. Green was unable to eat the raw millet, and some of the Boxers gave her cash to the value of about two cents a day to buy millet soup. After three days the messengers returned from Paoting fu. They reported that the governor was furious when he learned that the missionaries had not been slain according to his previous order, and he again ordered that they be killed. Mr. Green was arraigned before the official in the presence of two thousand.Boxers, and gi ven this terrible information. They told him that they had decided to spare their lives and would send them to Tientsin. After enduring the most exquisite physical torture and mental agony, they were again sent to Paoting fu, evidently with the purpose of having them murdered en route, or of turning over to the governor to be massacred. During the three months that they were in the hands of the Boxers, they were led out to execution no less than seven times, and the knives were sharpened for their decapitation, but seven times they were miraculously delivered!

On the 7th of September the writer went with the United States Oonsul-General, Mr. John Goodnow, to ask I-,i Hung Ohang, the newly appointed viceroy of Chihli, to use his influence to get these people, whom we knew were in Sin-an, released from the Boxers. Li Hung Ohang replied that he would wire at once, and if the mission-

aries were still alive he would guarantee that they would be saved. Mr. Green says that on the 8th of September they were suddenly and unaccountably treated" no longer as criminals, but as guests." There can be no doubt of the connection between the telegram and the change in their treatment. They were taken to Paoting fu, and on the lOth of October, four days before the allies reached the city, and two months less fOllr days ~fter the relief of Peking, little Vera Green died after an illness of two weeks. The snrvivors arrived at Tientsin on the 27th of October, after more than three months' wandering and privations.

It is believed that one hundred and eighty-one Protestant missionaries, including women and children, have been massacred since the beginning of this terrible anti-foreign outbreak in China. Of this numbel' we know that Yu Hsien iH responsible for the death of at least one hundred and fourteen. Including those who were murdered after fleeing from his province, the number of murders that should be placed to his account is one hundred. and forty-three. For this long series of crimes the Chinese government thinks removal from office and banishment to the post roads (with the prospect of a higher office within a few years) an adequate punishment; and certain of the great powers apparently acquiesce!

I have not the same facilities for learning about the outrages against Roman Catholic missionaries, but the Catholic Church has lost many noble men and women, besides tens of thousands of native Christians. The heroism of their missionaries is beyond all praise. Bishop Hamer, of IVest Moi'lgolia, was seized, his vestments torn off, his body wrapped in cotton, petroleum poured upon it, and then set alight. Five thousand Chinese. Christians were massacred in his diocese alone. Three priests, at least, were burned in the cathedral at Houpa in Central Mongolia. Father Heirman was cut in four pieces, and his heart taken out and nailed to a tree. Father Segers was carried to his station in the same manner that the Greens were slung, and was there buried alive.

The fortitude and heroism of these Christian martyrs is worthy of the closing year of the nineteenth century. If" the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church," there ought to be a glorious harvest in China during the early years of this twentieth century.

NOTE.-We have already published accounts of experiences of other missionaries-Jan., pp. 48-56, and Feb., pp. 99-103. We learn that Rev. C. Friedstrom, of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, reported killed in our February number, escaped to Kiachta, Siberia; and that in place of the names of Misses A. and M. Lund, of the same mission, should be Misses H. and C. Anderson. The name of miss Gustoofson, of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, should also be added to the martyr roll. Some other missionaries are yet to be heard from.- EDITORS.

THE CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY SECRETARIES

THE CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY SECRETARIES.* 'l'he representatives of the Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Canada gathered for their annual conference (January 16 to 18) in the Fourth Avenue Presbyterian Church. 'rhe sessions were well attended, and important topics were discussed most carefully and earnestly. Reports were presented on the Ecumenical Oonferences, Comity, Science of Missions, Self-support, and the proposed Bureau of Information. Among the able papers read were "The Mohammedan Missionary Problem," by Rev. H. O. Dwight, LL.D.; "The Home Problem of Foreign Missions," by Samuel L. Capen, LL.D.; "The Relation of Missionaries to Governments," by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood; "The Relation of Missions to Religions and Customs of People," by Dr. 'r. S. Barbour, and" Missionary Problems of our New Possessions," by H. K. Carroll, LL.D.

REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON COMITY.

Your committee has been deeply impressed by what appears to be a general consensus of opinion among members of mission boards at home and missionaries abroad that not only is comity highly desirable, but that a good degree of cooperation is quite practicable, especially in those forms of work which lie outside of the directly evangelistic sphere, such as higher education, printing and publishing, and hospitals and dispensaries. Your committee also believe that in evangelistic work, pure and simple, much may be done to prevent the overlapping of fields and unnecessary multiplication of agents, with the consequent waste of means and effort which such a policy entails. It would seem that a time has come when academic discussion of the general question may cease, and some definite proposals on the lines of comity and co-operation may be submitted for the consideration of the various boards. Your committee therefore recommend that a letter be prepared and forwarded to the various boards represented in this conference, setting forth the desirableness of comity and cooperation, and asking the concurrence of each board on some or all of the following points: 1. To instruct its missionaries in the foreign field that the board favors a policy of comity and cooperation with other boards engaged in the work, and desires the aid of its missionaries to that end.

2. To authorize or appoint one or more of its missionaries in each mission to serve on a joint committee of consultation, said committee to consider questions pertaining to comity and cooperation which arise on the ground, and to report the facts, with any recommendations considered desirable, first to the missionaries concerned, and then to the home boards for final action.

3. To instruct its representatives on the aforesaid joint committee to promote in all practicable ways the following objects: (a) Interchange of service between missionaries of different boards, as tending to the increase of brotherly love, and as an object lesson to the heathen on the essential oneness of Protestant Christianity.

(b) Comity in the division of territory, the planting of stations, and the appointment of missionaries, so as to avoid the duplication of * The reports here presented are necessarily condensed.

agencies where those already in possession can meet the spiritual needs of the people.

(e) Comity and cooperation in printing and publishing, either by leaving the work to anyone mission having sufficient plant and resources for the purpose, or by the cooperation of two or more missions for this particular work.

(d) A similar policy in regard to higher education-i. e., the establishment and maintainance of a college, and the opening of hospitals and dispensaries.

(e) Cooperation in the biblical and theological training of native workers by missions holding substantially the same systems of doctrine and church order, thereby avoiding the multiplication of feeble and halfequipped theological schools.

(f) The adoption of an approximately uniform scale of remuneration for active workers in the same field, and, as far as possible, similar regulations respecting their work.

(g) The organic union of native churches established by the missionaries of churches holding similar systems of doctrine and church polity, thus helping to lessen the divisions of Protestant Christianity.

Your committee is of the opinion that while more than this, or even the whole of this, may not be considered practicable at the present time, less will not satisfy the enlightened judgment and conscience of devoted missionaries on the field, or of no less devoted members of our home churches who so nobly contribute to the world's evangelization by their benefactions and their prayers.

A BUREAU OF MISSIONARY IN110RMATlON.

The feeling was widespread at the close of the Ecumenical Conference that something ought to have been done looking to a greater federation of the missionary forces of the Protestant world. The missionary conference in London, 1888, felt the same, and the editor of the report expressed the hope that the next missionary conference would effect something of the sort. It is to be regretted that in the judgment of those supposed to be best able to form an opinion on the subject the time was not ripe even at the dawn of this century to introduce any measures looking to such a world-wide combination, and the executive committe of the Ecumenical Conference so reported at the annual meeting of the missionary officers.

They did, however, see their way clear to suggest a federation for gathering and disseminating information pertaining to all phases of missionary work, and there is a prospect that we may have at least this much in concrete federation. They recommended the organization of a bureau of missionary information, and nominated a strong committee of eighteen* to put it in operation when three-fourths of the * The names of the committee to organize the bureau are as follows: Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D.; Rev. E. E. Strong, D.D.; Rev. H. C. Mabie, D.D.; H. K. Carroll, LL.D.; Rev. A. Sutherland, D.D.; Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D.; Rev. Geo. Scholl, D.D.; Rev. R. P. lIIackay; Rev. S. H. Chester, D.D.; Rev. W. R. Lambuth, D.D.; Rev. H. P. Beach; Rev. E.1II. Bliss, D.D.; Rev. J. S. Dennis, D.D.; Rev. S. M. Jackson, D.D.; Mornay Williams; W. Henry Grant; John W. Wood; James Wood.

boards represented in the annual officers' meeting shall have approved the proposal.

The aim of this bureau is indicated in the action of the executive committee in their proposition as follows: It is believed that such a bureau, properly guarded and conducted, would serve uses of the very greatest importance in the prosecution of missionary work. That it would make valuable contributions: a. To the science of missions, by the collection and comparison of policies and methods, and of the manuals of the various boards and societies in which those policies and methods are embodied.

b. To comity, by the study of fields and the preparation of maps, in which different fields and sections of fields could be outlined, their occu- pation and the societies occupying them, the kinds of work carried on in them, could be indicated by distinctive signs or marks. Descriptive letter-press accompanying these maps could give further information. The overlapping of societies, the duplication and re-duplication of cer- tain agencies, such as hospitals, higher schools and colleges, printing establishments, etc., would thus be evident at a glance, and the publicity thus given to these evils would be a step toward their correction. They would be seen to be without excuse.

The like would be true as regards unoccupied fields-showing the extent, the number and religious character of their population, and their relation to fields already occupied, thus giving intimation as to the societies and missions best situated to undertake the work of their evangelization.

c. To the diffusion of general information and intelligence on all these and other subjects connected with the work of missions, by means of regular or occasional pUblications. Some method might be arranged by which all societies could be kept fully informed of and keep abreast with the existing condition and progress of the work in any field or in any department of effort.

d. To the securing of specific information on any desired topic, by response to inquiries addressed to it by pastors and other individuals, boards and societies, missions and missionaries. At present there is no reliable source of information on many subjects to which application can be successfully made.

At present, also, the officers of our various societies are frequently applied to for information of which they are not in possession, and from the nature of the case can not give. In the endeavor to meet the demand, much valuable time and labor are sometimes expended to no purpose. The ability to turn such inquiries over to such a central bureau would not only be a relief to the officers but render more likely the securing of the result desired.

e. Such a bureau might also contribute to the solution of the home problem of missions by the collection of data respecting the best methods of communicating missionary intelligence; stimulating the consciences and enlisting the cooperation of pastors and officers of churches; reaching the individual member, and establishing the tie of acquaintance and confidence between him and the board of his own church; enlisting the enthusiasm and cultivating the intelligence of the youth, and especially developing work among the Sunday-schools.

/. By the interchange of pUblications and the results of investiga,-

tion with similar bureaus in England and on the Continent the result contemplated in the original resolution-of an international committeemight be prepared for and hastened.

The establishment and successful working of such a bureau here would probably lead to the establishment of such bureaus elsewhere. The interchange would tend not only to bind these bureaus and the societies they represent in closer acquaintance, fellowship, and cooperation, but also to put all the wealth of accumulated knowledge and experience within the easy reach of them all.

MISSIONARIES AND "LOOT" * IN PEKING.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Everybody who is familiar with the lawlessnes~ of oriental armies will understand that one of the great incentives to Eastern soldiers is the chance that is open to them to add to their soldiers' pay whatever plunder they may be able to seize in or out of battle. They are not supposed to be called to give any account of it, or of the way they obtained it. It is acknowledged as theirs according to the laws of oriental warfare. To what extent civilized warfare has sought to regulate the old personal application of the principle that "to the victors belong the spoils" is not very clear. In the navy it appears that prizes taken on the seas are handeil over to naval authorities, to determine the distribution of their value among those who made the capture. But it is manifest that the prize being in bulk, the individuals could not but adopt some plan of partition. The ethics of "loot" on land or sea have not been reduced much below the old-time war privileges. The truth is that war conditions are abnormal and leave room for General Sherman's definition of what war is. Fundamentally they seem to imply the abolition of property-rights between contestants. Possession of an enemy's property theoretically confers undisputed title. This may be all wrong, but it is war, and civilized warfare has not advanced much beyond that among barbarous tribes in the matter of regulating these titles, tho there has been some attempt to create a sentiment that should reduce to some crude order the disposition of "loot." There will, however, be room for a long time to come for soldiers and others in the disturbed cond)tions of war to be "a law unto themselves." The individual circumstances will admit of nice questions of casuistry, the merits of which can never be reached. Rev. Dr. Martin admits that he had to be judge and jury as to the equity of his using in Peking articles for which no owner could be found, to meet necessities which he could not other- *" Loot" is a comparatively modern wtlrd in the English language, one of many that have come into use from contact of the West with India. It is common enough east of Suez, as Hindustani h,t, from the Sanskrit lotra, plunder. It has been carried far and wide "vel' Asia, into Africa, and in recent times almost wherever Englishmen familiar with India have gone. It is a convenient word, and will probably stay with us.-J. T. G.

MISSIONARIES AND "LOOT" IN PEKING

wise provide for, standing ready to compensate the owner whenever he could be fO.lnd. It is simply idle to think to pursue investigation into the ethics of each item. Honorable and conscientious people must exercise the best judgment they can in conditions of anarchy.

It is not surprising that the lie-ability of that hot-bed of scandalous falsehood during the year past, Shanghai, should have been exhib- ited toward missionaries in this matter of "loot." An anonymous writer of this type wrote for a secular paper in China the charge that missionaries in Pekiug had been the biggest looters during the siege. Like many auother maligner, he has incidentally done good to the cause of missions, in that the abusive article called forth a defense of missionaries from perhaps the man of all others who had knowledge of the facts in the case, and was otherwise able to speak with authority. Mr. R. E. Bredon, commissioner of customs at Shanghai, stands next to Sir Robert Hart in that service, and was, during the siege in Peking, a member of the General Purposes Committee. He wrote to the North Ohina Net()s of Shanghai the following letter, published October 4, and we reproduce it in part, to set at rest this malicious charge against missionaries: To the Editor of the North China Daily News: Sir,-I regret extremely to see published in some papers, and reproduced in others, the following statement regarding missionary behavior during the legation siege at Peking: "Their conduct during and since the siege has not been very creditable. They have exhibited anything but a Christian spirit, and have the reputation of being the biggest looters in Peking." I can not conceive where the writer gets justification for such a statement. I was during the siege a member of the General Purposes Committee, which had surveillance of practically everything but the fighting, and in that position had the best possible opportunity of knowing what was going on, and'I can say that the conduct of the missionaries was in my opinion not only creditable, but admirable. All that went to make our life moderately comfortable and saJe was done by missionaries or under their auspices. The helpfulness and unselfishness shown by the missionary ladies, many of whom had the burdens of heavy family cares of their own to bear, were beyond praise. As to the native Christians, many of whom were men of a class far superior to that from which they,are generally supposed to be drawn, they supplied willingly all the labor we had and without which we could neevr have held out. Their missionary teachers led them in every work and in many positions of danger.

I heard in the legation, before we were enabled to leave it, that the missionaries had taken quantities of loot. I took special pains as a committee-man to investigate' the truth of this assertion, and I found absolutely nothing to confirm it. . • . The missionaries did no looting during the siege, and I believe none after it, for they all had to make their arrangements to get out of the legation as fast as they could, to find quarters for themselves and their flocks, and they had no time then, and the field was quickly occupied by others. . • . I feel that my experience of the legation siege has raised very considerably my opinion of the missionary, Anglican and non-Anglican, English and American,

his capacity and his work, and of the native Christian and the influence of his religion on him.

I may say the above refers, as will be inferred, mainly to Protestants. None of the leading Roman Catholics were with us; they were making a brave defense elsewhere; while as to the Catholic converts, they were principally employed outside the British legation, by the Japanese and French especially, beyond my view.

The veteran missionary, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, says that in Peking more than half of the d weIlings were abandoned and goods of every description were scattered through forsaken houses. For at least a fortnight after the rescue the troops were allowed free range. If, during this time, some native Christians, and even missionaries, appropriated some things it would, in his view, not be strange, and he confesses to one instance in which he himself took part. A grain shop just opposite the new university had been abandoned, and Dr. Martin with two associate missionaries entered it, carried off two hundred bushels of wheat, and stored them up for the poor Christians during the coming winter. There was not even a dog on the ground to protect the property, and when call was made for an owner no one appeared. Dr. Martin left word that if one should ever come forward with a true claim, he would be responsible for its payment. He affirms that the looting charged on many missionaries is simply of this type, and in not a few instances they were placed in charge of deserted houses by the authorities, and instructed to gather there the destitute Christians who had been left at the mercy of the Boxers.

PRINCE TUAN'S PEAOE TERMS.

BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA.

This very remarkable decree is supposed to have been issued by the notorious Prince Tuan, during the flight of the court to 'faiyuan fu, Shansi, in August last, in reply to a memorial of the infamous Li Ping-heng, who committed suicide on account of the defeat of his army near Peking, at the very battle with the allies whom he is reported to have defeated with such great slaughter. Many will be interested to see the terms of settlement contemplated by the Ohinese in the event of their being victors in the strife. The" peace terms" evince an incredible amount of ignorance and vanity; but there can be no doubt that the Peking court meant business, and that it would have gone hard with the foreigner in Ohina had the Boxer movement succeeded.

Olause XI, the only one that concerns the missionaries, reads: "All missionaries to return to their own native countries. They shall not be permitted to enter Ohina." Observe how completely Prince 'l'uan's "peace terms" bear out the contention that the Boxer mQvement is

PRINCE TUAN'S PEACE TERMS

anti:foreign in spirit and aim, and not specially anti-Christian. The missionary propaganda is one, it is true, but it is only one among many, and by no means the most important. I wish to call special attention to this fact, because the baseless statement that the mis- sionaries are solely responsible for the present deplorable state of things in China is still current in Europe and America.

You will observe also their "peace terms." Reference is twice made to the Emperor Chien Lung and his reputation for the treat- ment of foreign envoys. The following extracts from Williams' "Middle Kingdom" (vol. 2, p. 439) explain the reason why h~ is made model of the reactionists. This is the way he treated the Dutch envoys in 1793: I t is useless to detail the annoyances, humiliations, and contemptuous treatment experienced by the embassy on its overland journey in midwinter and the defying manner in which the emperor received the envoys. His hatred was a befitting foil to their servilities, at once exhibiting both his pride and their ignorance of their true position and rights. They were brought to the capital like malefactors, treated, there like beggars, and then sent back to Canton like mountebanks to perform the threetimes-three prostrations at all times and before everything their conductors saw fit, who on their part stood by and laughed at their embarrassment in making these evolutions in their tight clothes. They were not allowed a single opportunity to speak about business … they received, moreover, a present of broken vituals from him which had not only been honored by coming from his Majesty's own table, but bore marks of his teeth and good appetite; they were on a dirty plate, and appeared rather destined to feed a dog than the repast of a human creature.

This extract will give some idea of the treatment our minister might expect at the hands of the Peking Court and the Chinese officials generally should the days of Chien Lung be restored. The Chinese have a maxim which was translated many years ago by Pere Premare, and which hits off exactly the Chien Lung idea of the foreign and the right way of dealing with him: The barbarians are like wild beasts, and not to be ruled by the same principals as the Ohinese. Were anyone to attempt to control them by the great laws of reason it would lead to nothing but confusion. The ancient kings understood this well, and therefore ruled barbarians by misrule. Hence, to rule barbarians by misrule is the best and true way of ruling them.

Such is the principle which guided the Peking court in its inter- course with foreigners at the close of the last century, and such is the principle which Prince 'l'llan and his pro-Boxer friends would reintroduce at the close of this.

The following translations of the edict is taken from the North Ohina Daily News, November 10, 1900. It is a translation of a copy recently sent to me from Heng Chou, Hunan, where it was pub- lished by one of the printing firms of the place: IMPERIAL DECREE.-218t Augu8t.

With reference to the grand victory over the foreign armies on the present occasion by the combined corps of Li Ping-heng and Generals :)fa Yu-kun and Sung Oh'ing, in which ovel' one hundred thousand of the

allies were slain, we desire to highly commend the bravery and strategy of the three officials concerned, and hereby command that Li Ping-heng be granted the decoration of the double-eyed peacock's feather; Ma Yu- kun, the imperial riding jacket; and Sung Ch'ing, brevet rank of a presi- dent of one of the Six Boards. The Board of Revenue is also commanded to send teals one hundred thousand to Li Ping-heng to be distributed as rewards to the various troops engaged, and he is also ordered to recap- ture Tientsin as a crowning point of his great victory.

At a meeting of the Grand Council before the empress dowager on the 23d of August, the following "peace terms," consisting of twenty- five clauses, were decided upon to be presented to the foreign powers and Japan [here termed" 'Vo-jen" or Northeastern barbarians]: 1. All demands for indemnity by the foreign powers to be void. 2. The foreign powers to pay China an indemnity of four hundred million taels. 3. All foreign ships of war that enter Chinese witters will not be permitted to leave their berths; that is, they will be seized and confiscated. 4. The foreign settlements in the treaty ports to be extended to twice their present size and area. 5. The Tsungli Yamen to be returned to the Chinese government. [NOTE: The Boxers'idea of the Tsungli Yamen is that that institution is a" foreign yamen" and does not belong to China.-TRANSLATOR.] 6. The rebel Kang Yu-wei to be punished should he return to China. 7. The churches of the various foreign nations in China to be confiscated and made common property. 8. Japan to return Formosa to China. 9. Germany to return Kiao-chou to China. 10. Russia to return Talienwan to China. [NOTE.-Talienwan seems to be better known to the Boxers than Port Arthur.-TRANSLATOR.] 11. All missionaries to return to their own native countries. They shall not be permitted to enter China. 12. China to have the chief control of Korea, and Annam. 13. The imperial maritime customs to be delivered over to Chinese control as hitherto. 14. In international relations the ministers of the foreign powers to observe the regulations laid down by the Emperor Chien Lung (1736-95). They shall not be allowed to enter Peking. 15. An indemnity of four hundred million taels to be paid the Boxers. 16. Japan to pay tribute as usual according to the regulations laid down by the Emperor Chien Lung. 17. Chinese whose sympathies lie with foreigners and become guilty of disobedience to the mandarins above them shall be punished by the Chinese government. 18. When Japanese or foreigners meet Chinese officials the former must go through the Chinese form of kowtowing. 19. No Japanese or foreigner shall be allowed to travel in China. 20. The Russian Siberian and other railways must be taken up and destroyed. 21. Great Britain must return Hsinan (Sun on) and Kowloon to China-otherwise the Kowloon Extension and New Territory. 22. Double duty to be charged on all goods imported from abroad. 23. Japanese and foreign merchant vessels arriving at the port must first ask permission of the Chinese general commanding the garrison of said port. 24. The export of rice is prohibited. 25. Goods exported abroad must be charged double duty.

Snch are the terms on which Prince Tnan and his pro-Boxer friends were willing to make peace with the barbarians. The document has been distributed far and wide over the land. It is to be hoped that the foreign representatives at Peking will see to it that when peace is arranged the real terms will be equally widely circulated.

THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF SIBERIA

THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF SIBERIA. * BY PROF. G. FREDERICK WRIGHT, EDITOR OF THE" BIBLIOTHECA SACRA,"

OBERLIN, OHIO.

Our ordinary thoughts of Siberia are so connected with its penal set- tlements that we fail, to appreciate the vast interests which are gathering about its regular colonists. At the present time the exiles in Siberia proper are less than three per cent. of the population, while the majority of these enjoy a freedom which has scarcely any restriction other than that which prevents them from returning for a period to Russia. Siberia has been colonized much as the United States were before the middle of the nineteenth century. Physical conditions have delayed the full settlement of the country somewhat as they did that of the Mississippi Valley before the advent of railroads. The Trans-Siberian railway, now nearly completed, will hasten the settlement of the country about as rapidly as the transcontinental railways of America have hastened that of the Dakotas and Manitoba. The social and religious future of this vast domain is a subject of great intrinsic interest.

Siberia was opened to Russian colonization early in the seventeenth century. At the same time that the gentlemen of England were colonizing Virginia, the Dutch New York, and the Puritans New England, Russian adventurers and colonists were extending frontier settlements all along the navigable rivers of Siberia, and were meeting with similar obstacles in the displacement of the native pagan population. While the bulk of the original colonizers of Siberia were members of the Orthodox Greek Church, a fair proportion of them were nonconformists of ,one sort or another who left Russia for the greater religious freedom which could be enjoyed in a new country. The communistic character of Russian social life favored such colonization in many respects. The Russian village is one of the most democratic institutions in the world. The lands controlled by these villages are worked in common, under an allotment made by officers elected by the entire adult population, including the women who are property holders, or whose male representatives are absent from home.

With this system it is comparatively a simple matter to send representatives to regions where land is plenty, and then select a situation to which an entire community can transplant itself without disturbing its religious or social organization. Many such Russian colonies can be found in Kansas, Nebraska, and the Dakotas. For the most part, those who have come to America belong to the sects which are unalterably opposed to military service. But the majority of the nonconformists of Russia are sufficiently patriotic to be most loyal subjects of the czar. Hundreds of such settlements of nonconformists are to be found in the best parts of Siberia, especially in the fertile valleys in Tomsk, the southern part of Transbaikalia, and on the Amur. Most of these villages can be readily identified by the absence of the domes and crosses and pictorial adornments which characterize the regular edifices for worship of the Greek Church.

But, unfortunately, these nonconforming communities are so scattered, and in general have so Iowa standard of education for their religious leaders, that there is not much hope of their coming to have a pre- * Written from Batoum, Caucasia, October 15, 1900, and condenRed from the Bibliotheca Sacra, January, 1901.

ponderating influence in any province of the empire. They may fitly be compared to those of the Amish, the Dunkards, and the Weinbrennarians in Pennsylvania, Ohio, and other central states in America. A high state of private morality prevails in them, and an unusually high average of temporal prosperity among their members. But for the most part they are outside the current of modern progress.

The predominant influence of the Orthodox Greek Church .impresses one everywhere throughout Siberia. In fact, in all the large towns there is a superabundance of imposing church edifices, while almost every village is supplied with one which is out of all proportion to the surrounding buildings. On inquiry one finds that the building of a church is a favorite mode for the expression of the pious sentiments of wealthy Siberians. Especially is this the case with those who have become suddenly rich through mining operations. To pacify such givers the clergy have to allow them to have their way. The result is that in numerous cases a church is begun and left in an unfinished state owing to the failure of the builder's business, or it is found to be superfluous and stands almost unoccupied. .

But for the most part these churches are filled every Sabbath with large and devout congregations made up of all classes of people. In all these assemblies the rich and the poor, the highest official and the lowest subordinate, the prince and the peasant, are found mingling together and joining in the common worship. The service, however, is almost wholly liturgical. The sermons which we have heard have rarely been ten minutes long. But when the time for the sermon comes, the people press forward and gather as close to the preacher as they can.

The Greek Church maintains a strong hold upon the affections of the people by the attention it pays to little children. In our first attendance at a typical service in one of the most imposing churches we were surprised to see a large number of mothers present with infants in their arms. Nor did anyone seem to be disturbed by their occasional cries. But at the proper time these mothers, many of them peasants, pressed forward through the crowd and presented them to the priests, who with manifest interest and sincerity administered to them some fluid food which had been consecrated, and was made symbolical of the pure milk of the Gospel. Everywhere we found this to be a regular part of the service, and one in which all seemed deeply interested.

The relations of the clergy of the Greek Church to the people seem to be of the most cordial and sympathetic kind. 'The fact that they are married and live among their flocks with their families frees them from many of the suspicious and flagrant evils of the Roman Catholic Church. The opposition of the church to images is largely rendered nugatory by their excessive use of pictures. The form of the Savior on the cross is so skilfully painted that at a little distance one can scarcely tell the difference between it and a statue. The worshipers kiss the painted feet with all the eagerness with which they do the sculptured form. Even more than the Roman Catholics the devotees of the Greek Church cross themselves as they pass their sacred shrines.

The tide of emigration which is now setting into Siberia is so largely composed of colonies of the Orthodox Church, and their numbers are so overwhelming, that Sibel"ia seems likely to be the stronghold of its most conservative influences. The unity of the national church and the superior education of its clergy will conspire to accomplish this result.

ENGLAND'S DUTY IN AFGHANISTAN

Still there is much in this for hope. The sacramental excrescences which are most objectionable to Protestants are not essential to the unity and efficiency of the church. These may be lopped off through inward reforms coming about through the gradual spread of enlightenment. Indeed, the strength of non-conformists in Russia is not generally appreciated. The population of the Russian empire is now about 130,000,000. These are by no means all members of the Orthodox Church. Something like 12,000,000 of these maintain the general doctrines of the church while asserting their independence of its ecclesiastical control. These constitute a most thrifty and important portion of the subjects of the czar, and are for the most part unfettered ,in the practice of their beliefs.

It is impossible to estimate accurately the number of non-conformists in Siberia. But there are known to be nearly 100,000 in Tomsk, and approximately as many in Transbaikalia, and as many more along the Amur and Zeya rivers. Altogether it is probable that there are 500,000 in the various provinces. These with their more numerous brethren in European Russia have large liberty for the development of their ideas. They can not be aided much by outsiders except indirectly. The influence of Protestantism is being increasingly felt all through Southern Russia, and the nonconformists are particularly numerous and intelligent in the neighborhood of the Ural Mountains. While the educated Russians generally are open to modern ideas, the Greek Ohurch can not ignore wholly the spirit of the times.

The conditions of a new country rapidly filling up with settlers are so favorable to the adoption of new customs and the reception of new light, that the coming century may easily see Siberia leading the whole empire into purer and more spiritual religion.

ENGLAND'S DUTY IN AFGHANISTAN.* BY GENERAL DAVIDSON.

Tibet is often said to be the only part of the world closed against the Gospel. That is a mistake; there is another country which is absolutely closed against the circulation of the Bible and the preaching of Ohrist, and it is England who, by her selfish policy, hermetically seals that land against the spread of the Gospel.

That closed field is Afghanistan, together with all the tribes on the north and northwest frontier of India-roughly, the territory between England and Russia. Besides this, England largely upholds the Mohammedan rulers of Turkey, Palestine, Arabia, Persia, in whose countries, tho there may nominally be some small amount of religious freedom, yet practically there is no liberty to change from the Mohammedan religion, and no liberty to preach the Gospel to Mohammedans.

Afghanistan is bolstered up and subsidized by Britain as a buffer state between Russia and India. Better call it a box of dynamite or a barrel of petroleum; rather than being a security it is a positive danger. We have had several Afghan wars, and much unrest on our frontier. Vhy? For the answer we must look outside man's plans to God's plans. He has given England the power and opportunity of opening Afghanistan to the Gospel, but England has not risen to her privilege and opportunity, and has retired each time after conquering the country, spending * Condensed from Evangelical Alliance Quarterly.

much money, and spilling much blood, subsidizing the bigoted Moham- medan ruler, and leaving the people in utter darkness, ignorance, and fanaticism, without any possibility of hearing the Gospel. It is death to anyone to preach tbe Gospel, or for anyone there to turn from Islam to Christ.

The policy most in favor, especially with the British advocates of "the scientific frontier," as may be seen from the correspondence in the papers and articles in the periodicals at the time of the Chitral campaign, is to leave those parts severely alone. Bigoted, ignorant, and savage as they are, the more so the better according to this theory, so that they shall present, to any ·army desiring to invade India, regions inhospitable and impassable, both by nature and by the hostility of their uncivilized inhabitants.

England and Russia are the two nations controlling Asiatic territory that give the greatest encouragement to the circulation of the Bible. Strange to say, that with all her intolerance and corrupt religion, Russia gives more assistance than any other government to the circulation of the Bible. The following passages appear in the last report of the British and Foreign Bible Society with regard to Russia: Other agencies increasingly active now supply these Bibles. The printing houses of the holy synods have now their own distributing departments with commission agents, travelers, colporteurs, from one end of the country to the other. We rejoice the more that God's Word has free course over this immense empire.

Then speaking of the privileges accorded to our own British and Foreign Bible Society, it is stated that Bibles in any quantity are transported free on the state railway and up to nineteen tons per annum (!) on private lines; besides this a number of first and third class free passes over the lines are given to the society's agents. As a result a very large number of copies of God's Word are annually circulated in those parts lately annexed by Russia, where less than twenty years ago not a copy could be issued; and where the inhabitants were formerly armed to the teeth, and there was no security for life or property, now the population is unarmed, and there is security for everyone. Surely this is a cause for great thankfulness, and presents a strange contrast to British policy which allows Afghanistan to remain in Mohammedan ignorance and intolerance.

God is now rapidly bringing about the fulfilment of His purpose to have the Gospel preached in all lands. Roman Catholic countries began to be opened about forty years ago, the Mohammedan lands are following. England opened Egypt the day Alexandria was.bombarded, and if England does not open up the others to which God is clearly calling her, and still more, if she closes any of these, we believe that God will make use of Russia; it will probably not be done without the spilling of much British blood and much humiliation to Britain.

The matter has not received the attention it deserves from Christian people. In the spiritual interests of these benighted countries, as well as in the interests of the peace and prosperity of England, it is essential that some effort be made to remove all restriction, and to assure the free circulation of God's 'Vord and the preaching of the Gospel, at all events to remove all hindrances on the part of Britain. The case is not so hopeless as appeared the opening up of Roman Catholic countries fifty years ago. "With God all t)lings are possible." WHY MISSIONARIES WENT TO UGANDA.

BY SIR HENRY M. STANLEY, M.P.

I suppose my first idea of attempting something for Mtesa's mental and spiritual improvement sprang from my warm friendship for him, and a feeling of pity that no chance was afforded him of developing himself. At the outset I felt keen regret that Livingstone was no longer alive to exert his peculiar abilities and personal charm upon so promising a character. There seemed no one in Africa, from the Nile to the Zambezi, on whose intelligent sympathy I could rely. Gordon had a big and special task of his own, and it never struck me that any of his staff, who were either military or political officers, would give Mtesa any sympa- thetic attention.

So day after day passed with Mtesa and myself in chat upon trivial and secular topics, until one day in full court the subject of the white man's faith was broached. As I expounded, I observed fixed attention on the part of the king and courtiers, such as I had not noticed before. The rule had been understood by all that talk should be brief and various, but now it became animated and continuous. Gestures, exclamations, and answers followed one another rapidly, and every face was lighted up by intense interest. When we finally adjourned, the subject was not exhausted, greater cordiality was in the handshakes at parting, and Mtesa urged that we should continue the discussion on the next day.

And so we did for several days. It seemed that the comparisons of Mohammed with Jesus Christ were infinitely more fascinating than the most lively sketches of Europe, with its wonders and customs; and truly the description of the accusation of Christ, his judgment by Pilate, and • the last scene on Calvary, was the means of rousing such emotions that I saw my powers of descerning character had been extremely immature and defective; Some one in behalf of the king made the happy suggestion that as I proposed to return to the south end of the lake, it would be well if I left some souvenir of my visit that would keep alive the people's attachment to my words. I discovered that Idi, the king's chief drummer, who was an educated Malagasy native and an expert in Arabic calligraphy, could write out the law of Moses and the Lord's prayer. I also found that Robert, one of my boat boys, could translate my English description of the last scene at Calvary into grammatical Swahili. The" books" in which my sayings were written were thin and polished boards of whitewood about sixteen by twelve inches.

Mtesa was dismayed when the period of my departure had arrived. I had already passed a longer time in his company than was prudent, seeing that I had such a large number of men depending upon me at the other end of the Nyanza. He began to devise various expedients for my delay, and at last, after a firm refusal from me to remain longer, cried out in a voice that had a tone of despair in it: "What is the use, then, of your coming to Uganda to disturb our minds if, as soon as we are convinced what you have said has right and reason in it, you go away before we are fully instructed."

"Mtesa is under a misunderstanding," I answered. " I am not an instructor in religion. I am simply a kirangozi (a pioneer) of civilization. When Mtesa goes to Usoga or to Ankori to make war, he first sends out • Condensed from the Youth's Companion

guides and pioneers to point and clear the way for his army. That is what I do. When I go back to Europe I must tell the white people the way that they should take to Uganda. Then those who may think they would like to do business with your people, or those who would wish to teach them the Christian faith, will come here by the way I have shown. If Mtesa really wishes that lawful instructors should come to Uganda, he has but to say so, and I shall write the people of England to that effect, and I am sure they will send the proper men for that purpose."

"Then write, Stamlee" (the native pronunciation of my name), .. and say to the white people that I am like a child sitting in darkness, and can not see until I am taught the right way."

I gladly consented, and on April 14, 1875, I made two copies of an appeal for missionaries to be sent to Uganda, one of which I enclosed under cover to General Gordon, and delivered to Colonel Linant de Belle- fonds, one of his staff who had recently come to Uganda. ~'he other I intended to send by my own couriers overland to Zanzibar. Three days later I resumed my journey. ….

Four months passed, and I was again in Uganda, to continue, as circumstances permitted, the interesting task I had left unfinished. During the three months I remained with Mtesa, the translations which we made from the Gospels were very copious, and the principal events from the creation to the crucifixion were also fairly written'out, forming a bulky library of boards. When the work was finished, it was solemnly announced in full court that for the future Uganda would be Christian and not Mohammedan. A mission boy named Dallington left my service to become the king's reader, and a Bible and prayer-book were given to him for the purpose of keeping Mtesa in the true faith. Having provided according to the best of my ability for the spiritual comfort of my royal convert, I left Uganda for the last time, to continue my journey across Africa.

It remains to relate the fate of my letter. Colonel Linant de Bellefonds was murdered by the Baris, not far from Gordon's quarters. ~'he letter, however, safely readIed the governor-general's hands, and he sent it on to Cairo by government post. On November 5, 1875, it was published simultaneously in the London Daily Telegraph and New York Herald. Before the evening of that day twenty-five thousand dollars had been sent by an anonymous contributor to the Church Missionary Society. Three days later my letter was read to a crowded audience in Exeter Hall, and subscriptions to the amount of fifteen thousand dollars were announced. Within a few weeks the Uganda fund had increased to one hundred and twenty thousand dollars. Just twelve months from the day I had written my letter at the court of Mtesa a band of five missionaries started from England for Uganda, but twelve months more elapsed before the long-expected clergymen reached their destination.

According to the latest statistics there have been built by native labor in Uganda one cathedral and three hundred and seventy-two churches, which are attended by ninety-seven thousand five hundred and seventy-five converts. Several of the cleverest boys during the twentythree years that have passed since the missionaries began to teach them have been ordained as missionaries. Some of these have penetrated to Toro, the slopes of Ruwenzori and the :ringe of the great Aruwimi forest, founding Christian communities as they went, and proving themselves possessed of the most fervid zeal. Two out of the three regents who represent the new king during his minority were educated by the missionaries.

RO;MAN CATHOLtc AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS

ROMAN CATHOLIC AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS.* Among almost all the severe critics of missions there seems to pre- vail a delightful unity on this point, that the Catholic missionaries are much better than the Protestant, and much less apt to do violence to the feelings of the Chinese. Indeed, the authority invoked by the National- tidende declare that" the complaints ought in general not to be directed against the Roman Catholic missionaries." These, it is said, "are one and all finely cultivated," and" their burning zeal in the faith does not exclude intelligent consideration;" while the same correspondent has neither found among the Protestant missionaries "burning zeal in the faith, or at most a possibility for a good deal of religious zeal," or con- siderable intelligence, unless it consist in "a keen sense of worldly advantage."t It would be a cause for joy to hear such news from a man who really understood the matter, and could give us authentic accounts of the wide- spread activity of the Roman Church in China. This correspondent, tho, who knows the Protestant missionaries so little, is not likely to know the Roman Catholic much better.

The work done in the ports and chief towns is the least part of the whole activity, and the accounts from men of both religions who have a closer knowledge of the whole work by no means agree very closely with what is here said. The article in the Nationaltidende says about the Roman Catholic missionaries, "while they are prepared for sufferings, and unterrified by martyrdom, conduct themselves nevertheless with this 'World's 'Wisdom." Nothing could express better than these words the otherwise unintelligible fact that there is such a preference for the Roman Catholic over the Protestant missionaries, even with Protestant critics, and nothing could show better how little such praise is worth from the Christian point of view. How should it be otherwise, when this is the characteristic mark of the church from which these missions proceed, that she seeks a might that is of this world, altho the God, whom she, as we would fain serve, has said: "My Kingdom is not of this world," and His apostle has emphatically renounced all thought of working after "the wisdom of this world." It is this. which at times renders the Roman Church so strong, lifts her so high upon the billows of the time, and so steadily lets her sink down again from the pinnacle of power which seems just secured, as we have lately seen again in France, which is the strongest support of Catholic missions, and which is perpetually tossing back and forth between an unbelieving radicalism and a bigoted clericalism. W orId prudence and calculation have ever been the strength of the Roman Church, and are so even in its missions. It is therefore that she is so praised by all men of the world, and is admired of such Christians as forget that the Lord of the Church will not be served with "the wisdom of this world." But this is also the ~oeakness of the Roman Church and of her missions, something which all the diplomacy and policy of the bishops, and all the self-denial of the priests will not be able to remedy.

* Condensed from the Nordi8k Missions·Tidskript.

t This latter, doubtless, is principally visible in the agents of the C. I. M., one-third of the Protestant missionaries in Chinal inasmuch as they receive no fixed salary, and a good many of them no salary at all. Next we presume in point of worldliness come that considerable and increasing number of missionaries who bear all their own expenses, or are supported by their own relations and friends.-EoITORS.

EDITORIALS.

God's Intercessors. reets Philip to the Ethiopian eunuch is at that moment moving The place of prayer, especially on the eunuch to search the Word intercessory prayer, in missions and inquire as to its meaning; and few if any have ever yet grasped. again, in Acts x, while Cornelius Here and there one nlan or woman is moved to send for Peter, Peter seems to have caught sight of the is prepared to go to Cornelius. fact that the highest privilege of a saint is found in this realm of The Minister's Prayer Union. prayer. It is the closest identi- fication with the great Intercessor Apropos of intercession, the within us, for only as He moves us "Minister's Prayer Union of the can such pleading be possible; Free Church of Scotland" was ad- and it is the closest identification dressed, May 30, 1900, by Dr. J. B. with the other great Intercessor Paton, of Nottingham, England, above, for this brings us into the who advocates a pri1yer union of Holy of Holies, to stand before the a like sort among the evangelical very Mercy Seat itself and become ministry of the English-speaking like Him mediators between God world. He has proposed a definite and men. plan for such union, and is pressing it by public appeals through pen There has been no crisis in mis- and tongue with much efficiency. sions which has not turned upon His printed circular reminds ~s of prayer as a pivot. When the se- the appeal of Jonathan Edwards in crets of all the unwritten history 1747, from which it professedly of the century are unveiled, we draws largely its whole form and shall discover for the first time spirit. Nothing, in our judgment, how the prayers of saints in the is more fundamental, and as Dr. closet have controlled events, as Paton's appeal is now finding place Elijah's prayers held the key of in various religious periodicals we heaven's floodgates and brought commend it to the thoughtful and down the rain from above and the prayerful consideration, not only fire of God! If the facts were but of all ministers, but of all disciples. known, what a chapter might be Dr. Paton presents three special written on God's intercessors! But persuasives to prayer: most of them have been so hidden with God that the veil of this 1. The new difficulty and trial Holiest Place has never yet been that beset ministers in their fore- rent asunder, and they are still in most duty of preaching the Gospel the darkness where God dwells. of grace, and winning men to re- pentance and faith. Now and then one comes to light by God's design, that we may get 2. The new vision and conception a glimpse of what is forever going of the Church of Christ which has on beyond the circle of mortal dawned upon our age. vision, and what marvels are dis- closed ! We discover the union of 3. Our entrance on a new century Divine and human forces in the with its momentous issues, oppor- work of God. The same Spirit who tunities, facilities, and responsibil- moves on the heart of the suppli- ities. cator moves at the same time on .the heart of those for whom he A Guide to City Missions. supplicates, as we see in Acts viii the same divine Power which di- Luke xiv: 12-24. This is perhaps the great Cill! llfission message of the whole New Testament. It seems divinely adapted to supply a complete guide for those who would

EDITORIALS

carryon mission work in towns during his lifetime almost the and cities. necessities of life in order to pro- The Lord always begins at the vide means for spreading the good bottom when he builds, and here is news of God. The things of God the foundation of all such service are ever foolishness to the world; to souls: verses 12, 13, 14. There but they approve themselves by re- must be no caste d'istinctions nor sults, and who can forecast the se(fish spirit. The missionary is unknown blessings that may flow not to go out after friends or kins- out of this bequest to countries yet men, brethren or rich neighbors, unblessed with the sound of the nor to look for any reward or Gospel?

recompense this side of the resur- There was a report that Mr. Ar- rection. Class distinctions para- thington had made his money as a lyze mission work by the false esti- brewer, but it is unfounded. Mr.

mates they imply in the objects Arthington was the son of a brewer, of labor; selfish motives paralyze but for conscience' sake renounced it by the false impulses that exist his interests in the business, and in the subject laboring. In God's started in another direction. His eye all sinning souls are alike in great fortune was honestly made guilt and need, and in the true in legitimate business. Two mis- mi"sionaries' eye they will be on sionary societies alone will benefit the one level. And only the un- to an amount of nearly three-quar- selfish love which seeks not theirs ters of a million sterling. But as but them can ever work wonders these bequests provide for new un- among them. dertakings only, they do not help Then follow the two great feat- current expenses. The subscribers ures of the Gospel: Readiness and to the Baptist and London Mis- Room. "Come; for all things are sionary Societies must therefore now ready." "Come; for yet there strengthen rather than relax their is room." He who labors for souls support if these bequests are to be must believe in his own heart that of lasting benefit.

all things are ready on the part of Specific legacies of a charitable God, and that there is room for nature are announced as follows: every penitent and believing soul. The Free Church of Scotland Mission- ary Society for Indian Missions ….. £~,OOO To have either of these confidences impaired is t~ make hearty work The Leeds Dispensary……………. _ 500 The Leeds Blind Institution …. _… .. . 500 impossible. To believe this with all The Leeds Guardian Home…….. …. 100 the heart is to be filled with the The Headingley Orphan Homes, Cliff Road, Leeds…. _.. _. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. 100 spirit of a self-consuming evangel- Muller's Orphanage, Ashley Down, ism. Bristol. ….. . ….. . ……. ….. …… 100 Robert Arthington's Legaoies. The Teignmouth Hospital……. .. .. . . 100 A few days before his death the testator We expect later to puhlish accu- made gifts of £20,000 to Leeds Medical Char_ rate details of Robert Arthington's ities, and since nlay last he has made other somewhat remarkable legacies, charitable gifts amounting to upward. of £30,000.

which an English paper hints cover Of the" residue" of the estate nine-tenths about a million ofpounds sterling! are bequeathed for missionary purposes, the The bequests are mainly for the scheme of the bequest being as follows: extension of the Gospel among Five equal tenth parts of the residue are to be vested in a committee consisting of tribes that have not as yet heard nine persons, of whom two are to be trustees the good tidings. Some secular of the will, and the remaining seven are to papers seem perplexed that a hu- be appointed by the Baptist Missionary Soman being would deny himself cietyof London.

The remaining four equal tenth parts of I

the residue are to be vested in another com· A Word to Missionary Volunteers. mittee of nine persons, of whom two are to be trustees of the will, and the remaining John xiii: 36-38. Simon Peter said unto seven are to be appointed by the London him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus Missionary Society. answered him, Whither I go thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me The will contains an expression of the tes· afterwards. Peter said unto him, Lord why tator's wishes for the guidance of the special cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down committees to be appointed as before men· my life for thy sake. tioned, as follows: "That if practicable the said shares and legacies and the income Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thereof shall be applied for the purpose of thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say giving to every tribe of mankind, that has unto thee, The cock shall not crow tIll thou them not, and which speaks a language dis· hast denied me thrice. tinct from all others, accurate and faithful copies of at least the Gospel of John and the Here is a disciple that loved the Gospel of Luke, together with the book of Lord Jesus, and felt both desirous the Acts of the Apostles printed in the Ian· to go anywhere with him, and guage of that tribe, and to teach some, say ready to follow him to prison or to at least 10 or 12 persons of each such tribe, death. The self-confidence and vehow to read; and in some cases perhaps one hemence of Peter can be seen only tribe of people, some of whom know how to by a careful comparison of the four read and have printed Gospels, may be urged Gospel narratives. The full acto evangelize some other tribe, or tribes, count as combined would read moved by a faithful request, and may teach somewhat thus: them to read; but it is my wish that every· where in all Africa, in South America, in Why can not I follow thee now? I am ready Central America, in Asia, in the Sonth Sea to go with thee both unto prison and to death. Islands, and in the Indian Archipelago, all I will lay down my life for thy sake. tribes and great populations, destitute of the said Gospels in print, should by some means Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down be reached promptly (the actual heathen t.hy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say first) and put in possession of the said Gas· unto thee, I tell thee Peter, that this day, pels, outward indeed it may be, if only in even in this night, before t.he cock crow print, but available to some if God shall give twice thou wilt thrice deny that thou knowest them repentance and faith. But I desire me. But he spake the mare vehemently, that Mohammedans everywhere should be though I should die with thee. yet will I not left to the various Bible agencies, and that all deny thee in any wise. Though all men tribes thus blessed with the light of the Gas· should be offended because of thee, yet will I pel, the light of life as a lamp placed and left never be offended. And the Lord said, Simon, standing among them, should by means of Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have such shares and legacies, hereinbefore be· you (all) that he may sift you as wheat; but queathed, for some considerable period, say 1 have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not, until each tribe has formed a church, be and when thou art converted, strengthen visited at regular intervals by devoted teach· thy brethren. ers of some tribe or people till every tribe in every land shall have the Gospel in print or Possibly the statement about in the bearts of some of,each tribe, and no Peter's denial was twice made by delay should occur in taking the inestimable our Lord, and the second time treasure to every unreached tribe; and wise more explicitly. But the substance economy should be used in the administra· of the whole warning is plain. tion of such shares and legacies. And an Peter was sincere and earnest, early or first labor of love should be to map truly devoted to the Lord Jesus, out the world in its parts unreached by Holy and, as he thought, ready to follow Scripture and to supply such parts with at him any whither, and impatient least printed Gospels of John and Luke and to follow him then and there into with the Acts of the Apostles so far as it may any danger or peril. The one be found practicable to do so. " t.rouble with him was he did not know himself. He needed a "con- We give space to this remarkable version" to understand his own weakness, and a filling of the Spirit document because it is so seldom to be enabled to do the will of God. There is a profound pathos in our that any man bequeaths so large Lord's words: an amount of money to purely mis- Whither I go [to Gethsemane's passion and Golgotha's cross] thou canst not follow me sionary purposes, The nineteenth now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards.

century furnished only three or four parallel cases.

Thou canst not follow me now- can be viewed as coming quite. up not only because God's fulness to vigorous philological reqUIre- of time had not come, but because ments, or as being in their present he himself was unready. It was the can not of an unsuspected shape quite ready for the press, yet inability to bear the cross. Peter was resolute, but his resolution the undersigned agree in pro- snapped like the green withes nouncing the treatise bearing the and new ropes that bound Sam- son, in the crisis of temptation. motto 1 Cor. i: 21, to be worthy of Peter was vehement, but it was the prize. the vehemence of a human energy, and not the momentum of spiritual In opening the seal cover the force and power. That very day, that very night, instead of bravely author of the treatise to which the facing prison and death, he shrank before a servant maid, and denied prize had been adjudged was found all knowledge of his Lord, and denied Him before His own face, to be Herr Missionar Wilhelm within reach of His eyes! So little does the disciple know himself! Dilger, Basel missionary in the The lesson is plain; we must even East Indies. * in following Christ for self-denying service wait GOd's time and To Student Voluteers: An Appeal wait our own preparation, otherwise what we confidently believe frOID China. * would be courageous martyrdom, may turn out shameful betrayal The churches, hospitals, schoolsand denial. and homes of Christians have been generally destroyed by the Boxer Peter's mistakes were these: uprising in a territory five times the size of Great Britain. Thou- 1. Self-confidence and ignorance sands of Christian Chinese have of himself. died for the faith. More than 130 Protestant missionaries have heen 2. Impatience of delay. murdered, and many others have 3. Carnal vehemence. heen incapacitated by their suffer- 4. Unteachable spirit. Unreadi- ings for missionary work. Yet ness to receive warning. we are confident that these days of 5. Ignorance of the Holy Ghost. persecution are soon to give place to an unprecedented opportunity Prize Essay on Religions of India. for a great spiritual awakening in the Chinese empire. The offer of a prize by the Saxon Missionary Conference, which we We have not lost faith in the published in April, 1898, has pro- Chinese, nor in the transforming duced eight prize treatises (three power of the Gospel of Jesus. These from Germany, two from England, awful persecutions have strikingly and three from India). In July of revealed the heroic qualities of the last year these were submitted to Chinese Christians. We believe the judges: Geheimer Hofrath that He would have this people Professor Windisch, Professor Lin- evangelized in this generation, and der of Leipsic, and Professor von that His is the power. In place of Schroder in Vienna, who, after the murdered and invalided miscareful examination, gave the sionaries, and in view of the enfollowing unanimous decision: larged possihilities for work among the educated classes, a large in- Even tho no one of these essays crease of the missionary force is imperative. We therefore urge upon consecrated student volun- teers the opportunity presented in China. We ask each of you per- sonally: Does God desire your help in winning this greatest heathen nation to Himself?

*The former Student Volunteers from the United States. Canada, Great Britain, Ger- many and Scandinavia, who are now mission- aries in twelve different provinces in China, and assembled in Shanghai. December 18th, 1900, unite in this message to Student Volun· teers in our home lands,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

VERBECK, OF JAPAN. By William Elliot Grif- fitted the octagonal hole into which fis. Illustrated. 12mo, 375 pp. $1 50. it was to be put. God sent him to Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Japan in those critical years when the island empire was just awaking Dr. Guido F. Verbeck was an- out of centuries of lethargy and other of that remarkable class of exclusiveness to take a foremost forty-year missionaries, led on by rank among the nations of the William Oarey, and embracing earth. Some one was needed just such great souls as Dr. Wilson, of then to train the men who were to Bombay; Dr. Livingstone, of be the movers and leaders in this Africa; Dr. Judson, of Burma; renaissance. Had Guido Verbeck Eliza Agnew, of Oeylon, and many possessed all his other qualities, more whose active period of serv- and yet had he not been a man of ice has singularly covered just reserve, he would have defeated about two score years in the for- the purpose of God. He was coneign field. tent to work in silence, keep his own counsel, and allow his deeds Verbeck was identified with to go unsung. He did not offend Japan from 1859 to 1898. During the Japanese by sounding his own that memorable period he ranked trumpet and magnifying his own as one of the most conspicuous importance. Modesty and not among the makers of New Japan. vanity controlled him. Being em- The first decade of these years was ployed by the government, he idenspent in Nagasaki, the second in tified his interest with his employ- Tokio, the new capital, as an edu- ers-kept their matters to himself; cator and translator in the service and being a citizen of no country, of the Japanese government. Then he became virtually a citizen of followed about two decades more, the sunrise kingdom. in Bible translation and evangelistic work. For more than half of Dr. Verbeck's most conspicuous this whole missionary career he service to Japan was probably as a supported himself and family on 'teacher of the younger class of his salary paid by the government. men who were in God's providence to be the framers of the nation. A This book, written in Dr. Griffis' score of men who from 1868 to this charming style, is mainly of inter- day have directed the destinies of est as the revelations ot a Divine Japan sat at his feet, and over 500 plan in a believer's life. It is an who came to America for educaincontestable proof and argument tional purposes bore his letters of for aGod in history. Verbeck was introduction. Meanwhile in Japan a many-sided man, but his many- he was, by the use of reason alone, sidedness was necessary to the suppressing the persecuting spirit place he was to fill. He was a lin- which broke out anew in 1868. guist and a scholar, a born teacher and a trained preacher; he was by One evidence of both the ability early education a civil engineer, and the industry of this great man and by subsequent study a theolo- is seen in his new method of litergian; by native gifts he had the ary criticism, meant to ascertain capacity of a statesman, and by thE' real authorship of any compothe gift of grace the spirit of a mis- sition. In pursuance of this scheme sionary. Here is a sort of octagon- he analyzed the whole Epistle to al peg, but no other would have

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

the Romans, and tabulated every missions, while the author is deal- one of its 9,337 words. ing with the material side, and No missionary library will be closes his book with the sentence, complete without Dr. Griffis' new "Railways will be the best mission- book, and no student of Japanese aries of civilization in China," he is missions will be properly equipped in sympathy with the claims of who does not know Verbeck, of Christianity to superiority, and Japan. does not descend to the cheap flings THE AWAKENING OF THE EAST. By Pierre which disfigure the similar books Leroy·Beaulieu. 12mo, xxvii., 299 pp. $1.50. McClure, Philips & Co., New York. by Henry Norman and Lord Cur- zon. s.

This is a most intelligent and use- CHINAMEN AT HOME. By Thomas G. Selby, ful book. It is positive but not twelve years nlissionarv in China. 12mo. opinionated, bright but not flip- 38. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London, pant, fair and considerate in its 1900•• treatment of the Eastern peoples, A book upon China at a time just in its account of Western in- when the reading public is surfeited fluence, its methods and results, with literature relating to that and free from that second-hand country must have decided excel- stereotyped criticism of missions lence in order to secure conscien- which stamps so many volumes of tious commendation. This volume this kind with the earmarks of certainly possesses unusual merit.

open-port gossip and ignorance. Remembering the value of Dr.

The writer has the virtues of the Williams' standard volumes, and French mind without its defects; the scarcely secondary importance he writes carefully and calmly, and of works by Arthur Smith and tho here and there is some minor Archdeacon Gray, as well as the slip as to fact, and tho it is of varying character of a host of other course possible to form different books, we do not hesitate to assert opinions on the basis of the facts, that Mr. Selby's volume excels all there are few books that can be others of the same size in its pic- as cordially recommended. It does turesque, spicy, often humorous, not attempt to cover the whole of always accurate presentation of Asia. It deals only with Siberia, the missionary's environment and Japan, and China, and it does not work in South China.

unearth all the ancient history of The first six chapters deal with these, but sets forth attractively general themes, such as cities and and quite satIsfactorily the present villages and their unique life, the situation. The book was written rough-and-tumble of inland travel, prior to the Boxer outbreak, but the Chinaman's teachers and cere- little needs correction in it, and monial institutions, and his partial- introductions bring the account ity for his own civilization. All of down to date. lH. Leroy-Beaulieu these topics are treated with great is disgusted, as all students of literary skill and from new points China are, with the fossilization of of view.

life and the torpid conservatism of While a large minority of Chi- its governing class. It is whole- nese missionaries would not accept some to have the facts so presented all the theories of the chapter on at a time when His Excellency Wu ceremonial institutions, they would Ting Fang, Chinese minister to the strongly recommend it to candi- United States, is attempting to dates as offering a working hy- whitewash Confucian institutions pothesis of much value. The last before the American people. As to four chapters are fascinating de-

lineations of the missionary at element sinks into a small place work. The reader actually sees the here, and emphasis is laid on Chris- worker outside the treaty ports, tianity as the supreme good for and the Chinese congregations and man in this present life, the only their humors; he hears the native full message from the good and preachers as they deftly meet the loving God, and Christians are objections and attacks made upon bound, accordingly, to make this Christianity, and in the final chap- good and loving God known to all ter he faces the problems of Chris- His children who can only come to tian progress in the empire. Tho their real life in Him.

written last year, it barely alludes To say only this would be mis- to the recent troubles, and it bears leading, for Dr. Clarke has made a internal evidence of no actual ex· thorough study of missions as a perience in China later than 1880. great enterprise, and writes with Yet this fact does not detract from breadth of view, a practical suggest- its value as a series of moving pic_ iveness, a charming style, and real tures of missionary effort in the spiritual uplift of many aspects of middle kingdom. If criticised at the present missionary situation all, it would be along the line of the and the outlook for the future.

limited view given of a very multi- That minister is very dull who can form enterprise, and the lack of not get from this book a fresh the brighter and more hopeful supply of missionary appeals and aspects of the work. Despite these missionary motives for his people.

defects the reader will continue to s.

the end, and will lay down the Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

book with a thirst for more vol- ONE OF CHINA'S SCHOLARS. Mrs. Howard Taylor. Illustrated. 12mo, 280 pp. 28. umes of the same sort. B. {[d. Morgan and Scott, and China Inland Mission, London. A STUDY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. W. N. Clarke. 12mo, 268 pp. $1.25. Charles H,STORY OF CHINESE L,TERATURE. Herbert Scribner'S Sons, New York. A. Giles. 12 mo, 448 pp. $1.50. D. Ap- pleton & Co., N. Y. Dr. Clarke is regarded as one of the most careful and judicious CHILDREN IN BLUE AND 'WHAT THEY Do. representatives of the" new theol- (China). Florence Cadrington. Illusogy." Everyone reading this book trated. Bvo, 77 pp. 28. 6d. Church of on Christian missions would at England Zenana M. S., London. once perceive his general doctrinal position, but it would be hard for THE KINGDOM OF THE YELLOW ROBE. Ernest anyone holding old or new views Young. $2.25. New Amsterdam Book in theology to write a fairer, more Co.,N. Y. sensible book on missions. Dr. Clarke does not say a word that THE PHILIPPINES-THE WAR AND THE PEOPLE. would weaken the missionary zeal A. G. Robinson. Bvo, 407 pp. $2.00. Mcof anyone holding old views, while Clure, Phillips & Co., N. Y. he says many words that make it impossible for anyone holding new NORTH AMERICANS OF YESTERDAY. F. S. Delviews to escape the missionary obli- lenbaugh. Ilhstrated. Bvo, 487 pp. $4.00. gation. If anyone attempts to G. P. Putnam's Sons, N. Y. evade the missionary appeal on the ground that he does not hold the THE AMERICAN NEGRO. Wm. H. Thomas. traditional doctrinal basis of mis- Bvo. $2.00. The lIIacmillan Co., N. Y. sions, this is the book to give him. ln ot]:ler words, the eschatological PROTE8TA~T llrssloNs IN SOUTH AMERICA. H. P. Beach and others. Map. 12mo, 240 pp. 35 cents (paper), 50 cents (cloth). Student Volunteer Movement, N. Y.

THE SANDS OF THE SAHARA. Maxwell Som- merville. $2.00. J. B Lippincott, Phila.

HISTORY OF AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONS. E. F. Merriam. 12mo $1 25. American Baptist Pub. Soc., Phila.

Two THOUSAND YEARS OF MISSIONS BEFORE CAREY. Dr. L. C Barnes. $1.50. Chris- tian Culture Press, Chicago.

THE ANCIENT SCRIPTURES AND THE MODERN JEW. Rev. David Baron. 8vo. 68. Hod- der & Stoughton, London. FACTS OF PROGRESS IN THE WORK OF CHRIST AMONG STUDENTS. (Pamphlet)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. The Army These additional Protestant In a recent Inde- of the Lord. figures present an- Church pendent Rev. Dan- other encouraging G row t h . iel Dorchester, one of the very best of view of the facts in the case: Of our statisticians in the religious 70,000 young men in American colrealm, gives these encouraging figures in answer to the question, "Is leges 38,000 are church members, the Church still gaining at the close of the century? " and over 5,000 are candidates for Year. Churches. ~1inisters. Communicants the Christian ministry. During 1800 3,030 2,651 364,872 the past century the increase of 1850 43,022 25,555 3,529,988 1870 70,148 47,609 6,673,396 church membership to that of gen- 1880 97,090 1890 151,172 69,870 10,065,963 eral popUlation is as 27 to 9. There 1900 172,406 98.185 13,823,618 126,046 17,784,475 are in the United States over 100,- During the last twenty years 000 Christian ministers, over 145,000 there has been an increase of 75,316 churches and 56,176 ministers. church edifices, over 165,000 church The increase in the communi- organizations, and over $700,000,000 cants: invested in church property. From 1850 to 1870 was 3,143,400 in 20 years. " 1870" 1880 " 3,:392,267" 10 " Anti-Canteen 'I.'he century starts 1880 " 1890 " 3,757,555" 10 Legisill;tion. well at the seat of 1890 " 1900 " 3,960,857" 10 government in the Many have supposed that the last decade would show a smaller in- action of the Senate adopting that crease, but it has far exceeded the previous decades-203,302 more portion of the Army bill which than from 1880 to 1890; 568,590 more than from 1870 to 1880; and 817,457 abolishes the canteen system at all more than from 1850 to 1870. Had the full data for 1900 been obtained, military posts. Rev. W. F. Crafts the gain for the decade would have footed up to over 4,000,000. tells something of how the victory Comparing the whole population was won in these words: with the total evangelical communicants, we have these striking Most important of all I wish to results: ·note this anti-canteen movement, as was shown by the Senate debate, 1800, one communicant in 14.50 inhabitants. very largely devoted to the condi- tions in Manila and the bad influ- 1850, " " "6.57 " ence of the army upon the natives, is closely related to the great 1870 " " 578 world crusade for the protection of native races against intoxicants 188U: " " 5:00 and opium, which was begun by 1890, H •• 4.53 the Reform Bureau at the Ecumeni- cal Conference, and has already 1900, .. H 4.28 won five victories in this Congress. First, the indorsement of the presi- COMPARISON WITH THE ROMAN dent in his message; second, a fa- CATHOLIC CHURCH. vorable vote in the foreign affairs committee, leading to the third, R. C. Pop. Evangelical the ratification of the African communi- Evangel. pop. treaty; fourth, another favorable 100,000 vote in the Senate committee, 1.614,000 cants. or adherents. leading to fifth, the passage of the 4,600,000 Lodge resolution declaring that the 1800 6,367,330 364,872 1,277,052 time has come for the protection of 1830 8,579,966 native races everywhere against 1870 10,129,677 3,529,988 12,354,958 intoxicants and opium by addi- 1880 6,673,396 23,356,886 tional treaties and laws, a resolu- 1890 10,065,963 35,230,870 tion which was supported by a big 13,823,618 48,382,663 roll of petitions from twenty-three 1900 States, which, with many more to 17,784,478 62,245,662 be added, will be carried next year by a deputation, with the declara-

tions of the president and Senate, to A Dream A few weeks since, all the chief governments of the Which Proved at sheriff's sale, the world. Baseless. Christian Common- Now that the army canteen has wealth Colony in been abolished, we earnestly wish that army officers would encourage Georgia, founded in February, total abstinence and that there 1898, near Columbus, ceased to be might be a decided decrease of in- a socialist commnnity, and the land temperance among the soldiers. and buildings will revert, to pri- vate ownership. Most of the mem- The Senate has agreed to the con- bers of the community came origvention to regulate the importa- inally from Indiana, Illinois, and tion of intoxicants into Africa. Ohio. They were of more than The next step should be to legislate usual intelligence, and they started for the protection of all aboriginal with considerable capital. For a races, especially in the New Heb- time the colony prospered, then rides, against the importation of dissensions arose, and now the firearms, opium, and intoxicants. usual fate of such projects has come. The Chicago Receives flowers on Children in Ami s s ion a r y Flower Tuesdays from Puerto Rico. writes: "A great Mission King's Daughters, many native Puer- to-Ricans live, move, and have Christian Endeav- their being like so many sheep. They eat, drink, and sleep, and orers, and other friends outside the have little energy for anything but the necessary needs of life. They city. The boxes are carried free use face-powder, but forget soap. They seem to think the way to be by the express companies. The clean is to cover up dirt with pow- der. Children even come to school flowers are made up into bouquets with powdered faces. Tidiness in the home and school is one of the and sent to hospitals, homes for earliest lessons to be taught. The home is hardly worthy the name aged, incurables and children, po- in many cases, being very poor and having few attractions. The lice stations, rescue and newsboys' rooms are barren, with little furni- ture, no books, and few pictures. homes, homes of the sick, tenement· I can not begin to describe the con- ditions of squalor and need in houses, etc. Over 60 institutions which some of these people live. They are ingenious in schemes for are thus supplied in a single year. doing little work. One afternoon several of us were out for a walk. An opening is made for personal A shower came up, and we ran to It near-by shack for shelter. While work, as it is found to be easier to there we noticed one of the senoras putting dishes out upon the doorgo with flowers than empty-handed. step in the rain-' so the rain would wash them,' she informed us. It A Dream Rev. E. S. Humere- was encouraging, however, that Which Came turned a few weeks she wanted them washed."

to Pass. ago to his mission- ary labors in India.

Just before leaving, he made an address in Center Church, New Haven, Conn. He described the building of a church edifice in Bombay as a dream on which he loved to dwell. At the close of the address, Dr. Newman Smyth, the pastor, prayed that the dream might be realized. Before he sailed, the amount needed, $10,000, was given by members of the congregation, and placed in the bank at Mr. Hume's disposal.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELL~GENCE

Chinese The report that River, and, beyond, a trackless Monuments in American officers desert of beautiful, perfectly dry snow. Distance, 8,000 miles from Mexico. have unearthed an- England; upward of 1,500 miles cient records in bevond the outer limit of Canadian frontier border of civilization, and Peking showing that the Chinese our nearest missionary brother fifdiscovered America 1,500 years teen days' journey. Cut off from ago and erected temples in Mexico, white people; shut up among Red has aroused the greatest interest Indian savages. Oh, what vast among the scientific men of Mon- solitudes! 'Vhat extreme loneliterey and throughout Mexico. ness! A rough life, hard fare, and Chinese temples have been found our family in England, call forth in the State of Sonora, on the powers of endurance, good quali- Pacific coast. The ruin of one of ties of heart and head; also much the temples was discovered near physical and spiritual strength are the town of Ures about two years required. The efforts to procure ago. sufficient food and fuel for these regions is no easy task. Other One of the large stone tablets conditions of life are most disadfound in the ruins was covered vantageous. Nothing in nature to with carved Chinese characters, smile upon us for eight months. which were partly deciphered by a No sight or sound of civilization. learned Chinaman who visited the No European Christians to mingle ruins at the request of the Mexican with, or fellow-worker to shake government. This Chinaman made the hand, join in mutual, sympathe assertion at the time that the thetic intercourse, and say, "Go ruins were those of a temple which on, brother; I believe in you apd had been erected many centuries your work." ago by Chinese, but his statement was not believed. Christian The English Church It has long been claimed that the Indians of Missionary Society Indians of the State of Sonora are descendants of early Chinese set- North Canada. has labored since tlers. They possess many traditions and characteristics of the the year 1822 among Chinese.-The Tribune. the remnants of Indian tribes which A Message Rev. W. Spendlove, wander across the vast country from the of Fort Norman, of formerly known as the JIudson's Land of Ice. the Mackenzie dio- Bay territory. And now from the cese, in his annual United States' border to the Arctic letter writes to England as follows, Ocean, and from Hudson's Bay to the missive being five months on the Rocky Mountains, the praises of the way: the Redeemer are sung by thou-. We reside on the northern confines of British territory, on the sand of Indians, and in 11 differents Arctic slopes of this continent, not far from the Arctic Circle and languages. Great Bear Lake, amid wild, mountainous scenery. Either the wild EUROPE. fury of storms rage, or dead calm with intense cold prevails, inter- The Growth The Church Mischanged with bright sun and cheery ice and snow landscape, for eight of Medical sionary Society, bemonths of the year. Ice-blocked and siiow-bound, dense forest cov- Missions. ing the largest of ers the banks of the Mackenzie all, not strangely also leads in the number of men and women trained in the physi- cian's art. These figures are taken from Mercy and Truth, one of the C. M. S. organs: "In the .January, 1894, number of the Medical Mission Quarterly we find the following figures: Medi- cal missionaries, 27; nurses (work- ing in medical missions), 0; hos- pitals, 15, with beds, 527; and

in-patients, 3,800; dispensaries, 8; nity. From the figures given we total out-patients, 252,000. half of learn that nearly 2,5()O,OOO meals whom attended three medical mis- have been supplied at the cheap sions in the Punjab. Now we food depots; 1,567,562 lodgings prohave medical missionaries, 60, of vided fOil the homeless; 11,282 appliwhom 9 are women; nurses, 28; cations for employment registered hospitals 32, with 1,484 beds, and at the labor bureaus; 3,042 men in-patients, 11,457; dispensaries, 22 received into factories; temporary (including the branch dispensaries or permanent employment has attached to some of the larger been found for 9,476; 525 ex-crimmedical missions); and total out- inals received into homes, 182 of patient visits in the year, 668,973. whom were restored to friends or This is a large increase, but of sent to siLuations; 3,569 applicacourse none of the unofficial dis- tions dealt with for finding lost pensaries are included. splendid persons, 1,216 of whom were found; work tho many of them are doing. 2,460 women and girls received into With regard to funds, the income rescue homes, 2,135 of them having of the auxiliary in the yeal' ending been restored to their friends or March 31, 1894, was £1,533; in 1897, sent to situations. In addition to £3,808; in 1898 (after Mercy and this, multitudes of poor sick people Truth had been publisbed for a were visited and nursed or otheryear) it was £5,944; and in the fol- wise cared for. The additional lowing years £8,447 and £10,600 homes which have been established (exclusive of centenary gifts). in London, Plymouth, Bristol, Sheffield, and Dundee bring up the A Chief Justice November 20th a total of instituticms counected with on Missions. great meeting was the Darkest England Scheme in held in Exeter Hall, Great Britain alone to 142. In other lands there are, as an out- London, at which the Lord Chief growth of the scheme, 411 similar establishments, distributed over Justice of England had this to say 47 countries and colonies, making a total of 553 agencie.s. with especial reference to the re- Watching The London Miscent martyrdom of Brooks, Robin- and Prayer. sionary Society fos- son, and Not'man, missionaries in ters interest in its world-wide work through a unique China: organization known as the "Watcher's Band." Its aim is to I sometimes feel that I would give all enlist as many persons as possible my success and prosperity, or a very large in little companies to pray specipart of it, in order to have done one-tenth of fically for missions, circulate literathe good those men have done. I do not say ture, establish libraries, and in it is altogether a right feeling. but the other ways keep themselves and self-sacrifice, courage, and devotion of these others in close touch with the men ought to inspire those whose career in progress of Christianity in foreign life has not yet been chosen to go forward as fields. For eight years it has carsoldiers in the mission field and to give their ried on its modest but useful work, best in the service of Christ. I want to make and now there are no less than 724 a special appeal to young men and to uni- branches, enrolling 34,000 members, versity men. I ask them to prepare them- a gain of 3,700 members during the selves, whilst they possess the priceless gift last year. of youth, to go out and do this work whilst they are, to a large extent, untainted and unspotted by the temptations of the world.

The" Darkest The S a I vat ion England" Army has issued a Scheme. report of its social work in the United Kingdom for the past year. Taken as a whole, the review unfolds a record of successful dealing with the outcast, criminal, and poverty- stricken members of the commu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

McAll Mission The McAll Mission bishops and bishops. The Society Report. in France publishes of French Jesuits maintains 750 its twenty-eighth missionaries in the Orient, with colleges at Beirut, Cairo, and Alex- annual report. M. Louis Sautter is andria. In Syria it has about 180 its honorary president. Rev. C. E. schools with over 13,000 pupils. Greig, its chairman and director, The French Lazarists have exten- and its finance secretary, Mr. W. sive missions with schools and col- Soltau. In Paris and its environs leges throughout the east and 60 it has 28 stations and a mission or more establishments and 100 boat with a total capacity for about priests in South America. Women 4,700 attendants. About 3,000 evan- have also their own societi~s, main- gelistic meetings have been held in taining 9,150 French sisters with the year, with an average attend- 83 establishments in Oriental mis- ance of 80. Temperance meetings, sions. The French Sisters of Charprayer-meetings, workers' meet~ ity are said to number about 33,000, ings, Bible classes, fraternal and laboring in almost every part of Christian Endeavor societies, med- the world. French Catholics in ical missions are to form part of the 1898 gave, through the Lyons Soci-, noble scheme of work carried on. ety, about $800,000 for foreign mis- sions. Catholics expend nearly Outside of Paris, in from 50 to 60 $1,000,000 annually to maintain other stations, similar work is in schools in Paris alone. progress. The total number of sittings is 10,800, and the total Methodism The American number of religious meetings 17,000. in Italy. Methodist Church The balance-sheet shows a total of opened its Italian 50,000 francs ($10 000) as the outlay, which is amazingly small for a mission in 1871, with Rome as its work so vast. This enterprise cer- headquarters since 1875. With the tainly commends itself for economy bitterest of opposition to meet in its conduct. We can but hope from first to last, its churches now there is equally faithful conser- contain 1,734 full members and vation of evangelical truth in the 548 prohationers, nearly half of very corrupt atmosphere of the whom have been gathered within French republic. eight years. In Rome alone 224 members are found, and in Milan Foreign Mis- According t 0 a 250 members and probationers. sions of French writer in the Catho- The school of theology in Rome has 24 students in attendance, of Catholics. lie World, 7,745 whom 3 are preparing for the Bap- French mission- tist ministry, 2 for the English Wesleyan, and 1 for the Waldenaries, mostly priests, are laboring sian. in foreign missions. More than 100 societies in France are engaged in " Peter's The Italian journal, supporting them and in educating Pence." The Nazione, states recruits, and 60 of these number more than 1,000 members each. that the amount of The Society for Foreign Missions Peter's Pence brought to the pope at Paris maintains about 1,200 during last year, up to September, priests, mostly laboring in India, amounted 'to £320,000, no less than China, Japan, Korea, and Tibet. £52,000 having been presented in It has 340 students in its theologi- the month of May alone. Beyond cal seminary in Paris preparing to this, further amounts of £520,000 enter the foreign field, which in- were handed to him personally, cludes 28 provinces with 33 arch-

and also many valuable jewels and cards, bearing drawings of the works of art. Raaba mosques and other religious buildings, portraits of Mohammed- ASIA. an women, or the names of God and Mohammed. Would that the A Census Turkey has bee n scruples of this monarch might be of Islam. taking a census of employed to prevent the wholesale massacres of his subjects. Islam-from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Progress The Rev. C. H. WORLD! This census gives the in Persia. Stileman, the sec- number of Mohammedans in the world as 100,500,OOO-which figures retary of the C. M. can be found approximately in the S. Persian Mission, who is now at REVIEW for October, 1898. Dr. home, told the committee recently Henry Jessup, of Beirut, writes to that during the last five years there Rev. S. M. Zwemer, of Arabia-the had been steady advance in every author of the "census" in the direction. 'Vhile five years ago REVIEW-aS follows (October 15, Julfa was the only station OCCl- 1900): pied, we have now extended to Ispahan, Yezd, Kirman, and I once translated your statistical summary Shiraz, and so great are the oppor- of the number of Moslems in the world-196,- tunities, and so many the openings, 000,000. I showed it to the Mudir elllIaarif. that he pleads earnestly for more He took it, and afterward replied that it medical missionaries and for more could not be published, as the Emperor ,ViII- missionaries to undertake itiner- iam in Damascus had spoken publicly of the ating journeys. One interesting Moslems as 300,000,000! I told him the empe- event in connection with this mis- ror was simply quoting the exaggerated sion must not be left unmentioned: statement of a Moslem sheik at the dinner- Our veteran friend, Bishop Stuart, table. But the Mudir kept it and sent it to has just completed his jubilee of Constantinople, and now it has come out as missionary service, and the comthe official census made by the sultan's gov- mittee have forwarded him a conernment, and published by the Turks. gratulatory resolution 0 n his having been permitted in God's Bridge Europe and Asia providence to labor so long, first Across the are soon to be con- in India, then in New Zealand, and Bosphorus. nected by a bridge now, in his old age, in Persia.- C. M. S. Intelligencer. over the Bosphorus, at a point where the Pel'sian King Hindu Mr. R. P. Wilder Darius crossed with his al'Iny, 513 Students. writes:" There are B.C. It is to be a wonder of architecture, strongly fortified, and will 115 art and 40 profurnish connections for through fessional colleges in India, conrailroad travel from Hamburg to taining 19,000 students. If we Calcutta, and from St. Petersburg include the training schools for to Cape Town, Africa. The build- masters, industrial schools, schools ing of this structure is in German of art, law, medicine, engineering, hands, as is also the railway which and surveying, we find in this is to pass through Konia (the empire 412 higher institutions of ancient Iconium), Marash, Mosul, learning, with 31,884 students. etc., en route to Bagdad and· There are in addition 840 high beyond. schools for boys, with 183,993 pupils, and 1,922 middle English Picture The Sultan is a schools, with 155,841 pupils. The Post-cards stickler for Mo- Prohibited. hammedan propri- ety. An imperial irade has just been issued stopping the growing trade in picture post-

GENERAL MlSSlONARY INTELLIGENCE

inter-collegiate Y. M. C. A. has the sum total of the moneys that 32 branches, with a member- have been spent these two years ship of over 1,400. There are, in on nautch parties, fireworks, and addition, in 22 city associations, the things of the sort, the result 816 past and present students. So will be truly astounding." the full number of students in connection with the Y. M. C. A.'s of India's Dr. Robert A. India is over 2,200. Widows' Hume, of Ahmed- Hindu The Indian Social Heartlessness. Reformer m a k e s Gifts nagar, forwards, this sad confession: for China. t h I' 0 ugh the "Truth is always unwelcome, and we are not surprised that exception American Board, a has been taken by some of our contemporaries to the outspoken re- gift of 1,000. rupees ($333) from marks made in the Viceregal Council by Lord Curzon respecting the ~Iukti church, "to help in the niggardliness with which the well-to-do classes have responded restoring the recent losses of to the appeal for help on behalf of the famine-stricken millions. By the mission and Christian com.- reputation India is of course the land of charity, but the term is munity ill China." This Mukti variously understood by different people, and it is but a few, even church is composed of 300 widows among the best educated of our countrymen, who can show by pre- and others connected with the cept as well as by example what it is to be discriminate in almsgiving. work of Pandita Ramabai, and this If we exclude the large sums contributed to the Famine Fund by our gift is but a portion of this church's rajas and maharajas, the total subscriptions paid by our countrymen "tithing and self-denial fund." sink into insignificance by the side of the enormous funds sent from Other portions are to be sent to abroad. It would, no doubt, be unpatriotic to let, without the other missions in North China show of a murmur, a 'foreigner,' a viceroy though he be, to lecture us which have suffered in like manof all others on our ancient and innate virtue of charity, but at the ner. Think of the poor widows same time it is no use blinking the facts. How many of our wealthy of India, who have done their utmen, we ask, are there who have den i e d themselves unnecessary most for the famine sufferers close luxuries or questionable pleasures during this famine which, as has to them, making such a gift as this been dinned into our ears so often, has proved the most disastrous of for the suffering Christians of the century, in order to transfer their price to the Famine Fund ? China !-i}fi88ionary Herald. If one had the means of adding up Priestly Mary Clement Humbug. Leavitt, of the World's W. C. T. U., writes as follows: "At a temple in Colombo, Ceylon,a priest offered to show me, for the consid- eration of a rupee, then worth about thirty cents, one of Buddha's teeth. I replied that I would prefer to keep my rupee. I had, already, at a temple in Siam, seen one quite as large, in every dimension, as that of a horse. I remarked, looking straight before me, and with a serious face, 'Buddha must have had many teeth.' He turned his face sharply toward me, but I did not stir, not even an eyelash, seeing his movements with that half-sight which takes in a broader sweep than clear, full sight. Then, look- ing straight before him, just as I did, and with a serious face, he

said, 'Yes, Mem, he had about hearse the old story, the usual three bushel.' This statement did evasive drivel about' old custom.' not exceed the fact; that is, if all And if we attempt to discover what that are shown were his." this precious old custom in the matter of education and govern- A Modern The native state of ment is, there will be remon- Miracle. Baroda furnishes a strances on all sides. Old custom is a bugaboo, a password to lying striking example of and deceit. How can anyone bethe progress of female education in lieve it,? India. Twenty-five years ago there "Third, the hypercritics."

were 2 small schools for girls in the " Forward" This word has been state. Now, according to statistics in China. telegraphed to the published in The Zenana, Miss Presbyterian Board Sorabji is superintendent of 108 schools, containing 9,151 pupils; in New York by their representawhile 5,880 girls are actually attend- tive in Shanghai. On January ing boys' schools. 25th another cablegram was re- ceived, stating that the governor Without the Camp lately con- of Shantung "suggests that mistained a touching accQunt of a fast- sionaries return to their stations day kept by the 96 inmates of the and promises full protection." He Almora Leper Asylum. The lepers also reestablishes the legal status voluntarily gave up a day's food of native Christians. This word for the benefit of the famine- has come sooner than was expected. stricken people of Western India, The Church should be ready to reand spent the day in prayer for the spond. Already some of the missufferers. sionaries have returned to the interior, and in many instances A Chinese This is what the have found the people of towns Upon China. eminent author of and villages ready' to make good the loss of property suffered by "China's Only native' Christians and by mission- Hope" has to say of some of his aries, and without a show of a~med countrymen; "In this dynasty force. there have been many innovations introduced in spite of opposition. A Good Word The able and at- The men who stoutly resisted the for Chinese tractive organ of introduction of steamboats and Christians. the Pro t est ant railways would now be the very Episcopal Church, first to resist their abolishment. The anti-reformers may be roughly The Spirit of Missions, speaKing divided into three classes; of a recent gathering of the native clergy, says; "The serious and "First, the conservatives, who are earnest faces, touched with the stuck in the mud of antiquity.

The mischief wrought by these light of Christian faith, speak a obstructionists may be readily per- message of assurance and appealceived. of assurance as they witness to the power' of the Gospel to transform "Second, the slow bell i e s of and ennoble individual life, and to Chinese officialdom, who in case the capacity of the Chinese to reof reform would be compelled to spond to the church's teachingbestir themselves, and who would of appeal as they reveal the victory be held responsible for the outlay that may be won speedily in many of money and men necessary for other. lives if the church will but the changes. The secret machina- rise to the fulness of her opportions of these befuddled, indolent, tunity, and give of her best to win s 1i p per y nepotists thwart all schemes of reform. They give out that it is not 'convenient,' and in order to cloak their evil deeds re-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

China to the service of Christ. be minimized, if not altogether The 7 native priests and 20 deacons avoided, if Christendom should of the mission have made sacrifices avail itself of the present opporfor the church of which Christians tunity for dealing justly and in a in this country can have no ade- Christian way with that great emquate conception. They h a v e pire." broken with an age-long past, they have made themselves liable to dis- Women Mis- C. J. R. Allen, forhonor from their families and sionaries in merly British Confriends, they have faced prejudice and opposition. They speak to China. sul at Foochow, at their own people in their own a recent missionary rather than in an acquired. tongue. They are the living arguments of meeting made these statements, the foreign missionary, the most which are well worth careful conconvincing evidences of the success sideration: "It is of no use to shut of his work." our eyes to the fact that the em- ployment of unmarried women in Two Good F. S. Brockman, in mission work in China constitutes Viceroys. Foreign Mail (or- a serious difficulty, and that it may be necessary to take special steps gan of the Inter- regarding them. Everything that national Committee of Y. M. C. A.), a European woman does is what says of the situation in Nanking: Chinese etiquette says she ought "The Y angste Valley has been not to do. Her behavior in meeting more blessed than most of the men abroad, or receiving them at other parts of China during this her house, is most reprehensible. trouble. We have been fav()red Her dress is indecorous, and even with two viceroys who have proven her manner of walking, especially that not every Chinese official is if she is a strong young woman, blind to the best interests of his with a freedom of limb acquired by country, and ignorant of the laws playing tennis and hockey, and biof civilized lands. Chang Chih cycling, is most improper. The Tung, of Hankow, and Liu Kun Ih, Chinese say, 'Even if her mother of Nanking, have held their people has been too poor or too remiss to with a firm hand, and have been have her daughter's feet properly loyal to the foreigner and the na- compressed when young, she might ti ve Christian. There have been at any rate walk slowly with mincno serious disturbances in Nan- ing steps, with her arms held careking. For a month before we left fully to her sides, instead of strid- Nanking soldiers were stationed at ing along like a man.' Ladies in our house every night, and a guard our lay communities refuse to be kept neal' us during the day." bonnd by the Chinese code, and find, in spite of such disobedience, "The Yellow Much has bee n that they can gain the confidence Peril and the written of late con- and respect of the natives with Golden Oppor- cerning the "Yel- whom they come in contact. But a woman missionary has not such tunity." low Peril," bu t a free hand. Whatever she does it more and more the is sure to be wrong. If she adopts the Chinese costume, she pledges Christian world is coming to regard herself to a strict observance of na·· it rather (to quote Dr. ~faltbie Bab- tive customs, a pledge which she cock) as a "golden opportunity." has the greatest difficulty in keep- "There are undoubtedly great perils ing. Her constant mistakes in tryconnected with the condition of affairs in China, but the perils will

ing to keep up the character of a Pao-ting-fu have lost their lives, Chinawoman expose her to con- and none remain in residence extempt and ridicule, and. often t.o cept at Tientsin and Peking. Nasuspicion; on the other hand, if she tive Christians have been murrefuses to resign her status as an dered in great numbers, and the Englishwoman she remains an out- churches and schools are broken up sider, and can make but little head- and scattered. The mission prop· way with the native women, who erty and the personal effects of the may look on her as a teacher missionaries at Shao-wu have been from the outer world, but never as destroyed, happily without loss of their sister. I admit that I have life; and in other parts of the mismy own opinion, which is that the sion there has been a temporary latter course is the wiser, but the limitation of work.-21fissionary conclusion to be drawn is that we Herald. must not dogmatize. One practice may suit one part of China, and be Christian We find in one of quite unsuitable elsewhere. One Work in the Japanese papers woman ~an do successfully what others may not venture totry. But Tokio. an interesting this I will say, that if it is necessary statement abo u t for a man missionary to temper his enthusiasm with prudence, it is ten the organized Christian work in times as necessary for a woman to the city of Tokio, compiled by Galen do so." lL Fisher, connected. with the Young Men's Christian Association Reconstruc- The Sub-Commit- work of that city. According to tion in Chinese tee on Missions in his statement there are 70 Christian churches, including 62 Protestant, Missions. China, to who m 2 Russian, and 6 Roman Catholic. was referred that These are presided over by 61 Pro- testant pastors and 7 Russian, the part of the correspondence from Roman Catholics apparently hav- China, which pertains to the recent ing no native workers. Of the 61 troubles and losses, and plans for Protestants, 11 have studied abroad. the immediate future, are pre- In addition to the churches there' pared to report in part as follows: are 55 preaching places; 39 Protest- The entire force of the Shansi Mis- ant, 16 Russian, and 6 Roman Cathosion on the field has been cut off, lic. Of Bible women the Protestthe native Christians in great num- ants have the monopoly, 55 out 9f bershave been massacred or impov- 56, the remaining one being Roman erished and driven into exile, the Catholic. The total church memmission property presumably has bership enrollment is 13,711, of been destroyed, and all Christian whom 7,849 are Protestant, 2,000 work, for the time, has been made Russian, and 3,862 Roman Catholic. impossible. The field of the North The average church attendance on China Mission has been filled Sunday is given as 5,426, 3,746 being with disorder, violence, and blood- Protestant, 400 Russian, and 1,300 shed; the mission property at Kal- Roman Catholic. In records of gan, Tung-cho, Peking, Pao-ting-fu single church membership the Roand Lin-Ching, together with the man Catholics and Russians are personal property of the mission- even, with 1,250 each, while the aries on all the stations, has been largest Protestant single church has completely destroyed, and much 377 members. The annual current injury has been done to such prop- expenses, not including foreigners, ertyas J'emains; 3 missionaries at are given as 56,278 yen, of which

GENERAL MISSIONARy INTELLIGENCE

23,278 are for the Protestant names 'Tokyo Christians.' Our churches, 24,000 for the Russian, and host was pleased with our offering, about 9, 000 for the Roman Catholic. and on our return we saw it still When it comes to contributions, floating among the many colored however, Protestant Japanesegave banners. Our host told us that a 10,230 yen to 720 by the Russians, •kanushi' guest had wished to and 500 by the Roman Catholics. talk with the people who left it, Similarly in annual benevolent and he gladly agreed to send tracts contributions the Protestants give to him and to read them himself." 2,705 yen, the Russians 560, and the Roman Catholics about 300.-Inde- Episcopacy An article in the pendent. in Japan. Japan Mail says that of all the mis- Shintoist Miss Alice True, of Friends. the Arne ric a n sionary work carried on in the empire, that of the Episcopalians Christian Mission, stands first as regards rapid devel- Tokio, writes: "I spent last sum- opment. The number of baptisms mer at Nagar, a little fishing village for the past year was 518. This where no foreigner has ever before includes baptisms in the Church of tarried. A 'kanushi,' or shrine- England mission as well as those keeper, whose little shrine was in the American Episcopal church upon the little hill rising from the mission. sandy beach, gave me liberty to preach there. The fishermen A College The Canadian Presthrow their 'rins' there every day in Formosa. byterians hold a as they return from their day's labors. The temple has recently prominent place in been repaired, and there is no in- work for the evangelization of tliis dication of laxity in observing the island, and, as their missionary Shinto forms. But the 'kanushi' organ states, "Oxford College, said to us, 'I have a business, but Formosa, is taking rank with no religion.' He read the Bible those in Canada. At the close of with us daily, and in his house we the last session 13 students finished gave many talks on the truth of their course of study as preachers. Christianity to the people who They all addressed the 'gathered gathered. One woman carne to audience, and they in turn were see us bringing a Bible and hymn addressed by several of the older book, and welcomed us so eagerly preachers who were present. 'They as the first Christians whom she have gone forth tD their work, 6 in had seen during her four years of the Kap-tsu-lan district on the residence in the village. eastern si<ie of the island, and 7 on the western side." "Another 'kanushi' proved an assistant to us in spreading the AFRICA. Gospel at Lubashiri, a village at the foot of Mt. Fuji. Some Bud- Polygamy in The Christian Exdhist pilgrims had become our South Africa. press, of Lovedale, friends through tract-distributing, and the fellow-feeling of mountain quotes these words travelers. They left banners tell- of a magistrate: "The missioning the name of their god and their aries are working reforms, and J' own home, so we prepared a pure am curious to know what the rewhite banner with 'God so loved sult will be. All natives who can the world,' 'God is love,' and the -afford it are polygamists. A na- tive has his three or six wives; the missionary comes along and converts him, and he has now to

be married to one of his wives ac- cation is made. With the New cording to Christian rites before Testament in their native dialect he can become a member of the used as a text-book in the schools church. Usually he chooses the this 100 will soon grow into thou- youngest wife. In any cas e, sands, and they into a multitude, whichever he marries, the remain- who will have the Word of God in der are put away, or sent away, their own tongue. and if they have grown-up children they resent the stigma cast upon Zambesi The chief object of their mother, and there is trouble Industrial the mission is to over the property, followed fre- Mission. evangelize the naquently by litigation, which often ruins the family. Then, again, tives of B l' i tis h one of a man's numerous wives Oentral Africa; all else is a means embraces Christianity, and refuses' to this end. During the past 18 to make beer for him. For this she months about 200 natives have been get s thrashed; the husband is baptized on profession of their brought up and punished for chas- faith in Christ. There are at pretising his wife, who has neglected sent associated with the mission 34 her duties. Or the woman declines schools with an average attendance to live with her heathen husband, of more than 2,400 children. In and lawsuits follow for restoration many villages the people are willing of dowry paid for her, involving to build schools themselves,- and both her husband and her own only ask the mission to supply family in ruin. This is a serious teachers and books. The superinquestion, and affects the most vital interests of the people, whose social tendent, .i1r. 'V. W. Miller, writes: life and family relations are the foundation of their government, "One encouraging feature of the and one which will, sooner or later, school work is that the women now have to be dealt with by legisla- seem to have more desire to be edution." cated and are not so satisfied to re- main in the background as they A Native The Rev. E. H. were. There are sewing classes Translator. Richards, of East held by several of the ladies, which are very well attended by the wo- Africa, writes that men. Scriptural teaching is im- Muti, the native translator, under parted at every opportunity in the his direction will have completed schools, at the dispensaries, in the the translation of the New Testa- sewing-classes and workshops, and ment into the Sheetswa dialect by on the plantations. Last year we Christmas. This same native con- had a good coffee crop, and this vert has translated the New Testa- year we expect 80 tons. I feel sure ment into the Tonga dialect, and that the existing work can be comthis was published by the American fortably supported by the coffee, Bible Society. Bishop Hartzell has except perhaps in very bad years. made application to this same so- However, we do not intend to deciety for the publication of this pend entirely upon coffee, but innew translation of the Scriptures. tend to grow wheat, etc." Dr. Richards writes that there are already 100 converts who can read Growth of In a recent official the Sheetswa, and who will see the the Gospel in report in regard to Word of God in their native tongue for the first time when this publi- Uganda. Uganda, Sir Harry Johnstone pays a high and unsought-for tribute to the results of mission work in that interesting portion of the great

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

African continent: "The rapid mission stations, manned by nearly spread of Christianity over the 500 native teachers. The result has kingdom of Uganda and the dis- been about 12,000 baptized Christrict of Taro is one of the greatest tians (to speak only of those now triumphs to which the advocates of alive), with about 12,000 under in- Christian propaganda can point. It struction for baptism. Three voymust not be imagined, of course, ages are made every year, and the that the Baganda or Batoria have whole distance traversed is some none of the old Adam in theircom- 9,000 miles. The present vessel is position since they accepted Chris- very much out of repair. Under tianity, but undoubtedly their in- the most favorable conditions it can telligence is quickened, their ideas only steam at the rate of 4o;i knots, are enlarged, and their harmful while against any sea or head superstitions are s'wept away by weather its steam-power is useless. their acceptance of the new faith. -It can not cope with existing work, The difference between the Uganda still less can it develop new work. of 1900 and the blood-stained, har- Competent na val and nautical assed, barbarous days of Mtesa and experts insist that a new vessel is his son M wanga is reallyextraord- an absolute necessity if the work of inary. the mission is to go on. * A Corona- The coronation of France Rev. R. M. Fraser, tionin the 40-year-old King and the missionary on Epi Uganda. of Uganda took New Hebrides. Island, has been placeat Mengo with exposing the considerable ceremonial. A ban- methods adopted by France to quet for Europeans was served in obtain control of the New Hebrides. English style, even to table nap- Her aggressive policy was defeated kins. Seats were provided for the in 1886, when Great Britain insisted missionaries; 28 bullocks and 128 on the withdrawal of her two miligoats and sheep were cooked to tary stations; but of late there has provide a feed for 15,000 natives. been a slower method of building up French" claims," on the ground ISLANDS OF THE SEA. that French settlers own most of the land on the group, and so the Wanted: A The whole work of islands should be annexed to Ship for the Melanesian France. Mr. Fraser charges the French with getting control of the Melanesia. Island mission de- land in irregular, if not dishonest pends very largely ways, using bribes or threats as the case may allow, to obtain at on its mission vessel. The South- least a nominal claim on lands ern Cross has been at once the belonging to others. We have no pioneer of civilization and the sufficient basis for a jUdgment, but harbinger of Christianity. It has if Mr. Fraser's statements are imwon the confidence of savage partial, there is need of some inislanders. It has been the means quiry into the mode of operation not only of conveying missionaries pursued by France, or French repand teachers to the islands, but also resentatives. Treachery is emof taking native boys and girls to ployed, and the treachery defended their training home at Norfolk Island, and bringing them back to * Contributions may be sent to H. Goschen, the islands as the teachers and Esq., 12 Austin Friars, London, E. C., who is €vangelists of their people. By treasurer for the New Melanesian Mission its means 26 islands have been' Ship Fund. worked, on which are planted 180

by threats, or if need be violence. him in flight. But as soon as the French action in Madagascar is missionary knows that his people, deplorable, but that charged by whom he has left behind, are in Mr. Fraser in the New Hebrides is the same danger, he can not easily far worse. pass over the matter without troubles of conscience. The best MISCELLANEOUS. thing then would be, if the Chris- tians could flee with him, which What are A large number of now and then has come to pass. These Among missionaries in all The general rule, that a Chris- so Many? parts of the world tian ought not to endanger his life were recently asked without need, applies no less inva- riably to the dying for Jesus and this question: "What proportion the Gospel. Christ Himself set it of the people in your district have forth as the proper end of His had a fair opportunity for under- earthly life, that this was a sacri- standing the Gospel message?" fice for the redern ption of the world. Here are some of the answers: He took careful heed of His Fa- "10,000 out of 360,000" (Gond Mis- ther's intimations, and as long as sion); "1 in 100 in the cities, 1 in His hour was not yet come, He with- 1,000 in the country" (Multan); drew Himself from His enemies, "Not more than 2 per cent." and only gave Himself into their (West China); "1 in 2,000," "1 in hands when He could say: "I have 10," "1 in 5," (various parts of J a- finished the work which Thou pan). Of the whole number of mis- gavest me to do." So He told even sionaries only one replied "all." His apostles also to flee, when He is the missionary to a small God's fearful jUdgments should trihe of Red Indians in British Co- come over the land. This was also lumbia. the policy of the first Gentile apos- tle, Paul. As long as His abiding Missionaries "The poor mission- here would bring forth more fruit in Danger. aries," remarks Dr. for the Kingdom of God than His departure, so long He does every- Warneck, "can thing to preserve His life, and never manage to please their ac- shrank not even from fleeing from cusers. If they stay, then it is said one city to another, when persecuthat they are heady, fanatical peo- tions broke out. The name of an ple, and what not besides, and are obedient servant of Jesus counted guilty of suicide. If they flee, their for more with him than the renown flight is turned against them." of a false heroism. But when the This is true: we can never so man- time was at hand, he quietly sufage as to satisfy the world. But fered himself to he bound and led we ought, under all circumstances, to death, saying, "For me to live to seek to satisfy the Lord. Cer- is Christ, and to die is gain."- tainly Herr Eichler is right in M onatsbltitter. saying: The Medical One hundred years I am persuaded that even the friends of missions at home, no less . Arm of ago there was not than such men as the late German envoy at Peking (Herr von Brandt, Missions. a sin g I e medical before von Ketteler), feel it as something that ought not to be, missionary 0 r a when the missionary must leave his people. How many have al- Christian hospital in a foreign ready held out in great danger? As long as a rising is only aimed at field. The record now reads somethe missionary himself, the natives also, both Christian and right- thing like this-702 missionary phyminded heathen, will easily aid sicians are carrying healing and relief to thousands who would othei'wise be abandoned to the mis- ery of a living death, for the non- Christian religions, whatever else may he their supposed excellences, have cultivated in the great mass of their followers no grace which corresponds to Christian mercy and

GENERAL' MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tenderness. In 63 medical schools India; (3) in China; (4) in Japan; 589 native students are being train- (5) in Africa; (6) Opportunities and ed for service as physicians and coming conflicts of the twentieth nurses. The 355 hospitals and 753 century. dispensaries, which al'e like oases in the dessert of heathen indiffer- Briefest Eugene Stock, in ence to human pain, are havens of Careers Most the Intelligencer life and strength to the more than 2,500,000 persons who annually re- Thrilling. for December, calls ceive treatment in them. The hos- attention to a strik- pitals alone shelter in-patients to the number of 93,795, while in the ing phenomenon in the literary course of the year not less than world. He says: "It is remark- 6,647,840 treatments are given. able that the missionary biogra- phies which are most successful, and Concert in Some months since wield the deepest and most lasting the Study of a tentative scheme influence, are the biographies of young aspirants for the Master's Missions. was announced to "VeIl done!' whose periods of combine all the service have been short. The memoir of Henry Martyn was for 50 women's missionary societies half a century the one great book of America and Great Britain in of the kind. The life of James mission study. The suggestions Hannington worked a revolution made at the Ecumenical Confer- in the publishing trade, not only ence were placed in the hands of a achieving an unprecedented sale central committee for further for itself, but creat.ing a new maraction. In June this committee ket for missionary books, and ensent circular letters to all the couraging publishers to bring them out; with the result that we all see 'Vorld's Committee of 'Vomen's -an astonishingly rapid growth of Societies, asking for opi:t;lions of missionary literature. Highly popthe plan proposed. Replies were ular, too, have been the memoirs received during the summer from of Ion Keith-Falconer, Haro'ld nearly all, giving most hearty in- Schofield, and George Pilkington. dorsement. From the suggestions The longest of the 5 careers thus received and on further considera- described, Martyn's, only lasted 7 tion the committee recommend the years, and all the rest a much following: shorter time. On the other hand, veteran after veteran has passed 1. That the plan be tried for one away without any record of his year. lengthened labors being given to the world; and most of the biog- 2. That 6 lessons be prepared on raphies of such men which have the history of missions from the appeared have failed to make any time of the apostles to the close of impression. The lives of Bishops the eighteenth century. As many Patteson, Steere, and French, inof the societies had arranged their deed, are classics; but is there any programs for the year, and in order other? Alexander Mackay was to give ample time for the intro- neither a veteran nor a recruit; but duction of the new plan, it seemed he was exceptional in every sense. best to defer the beginning of this Livingstone is thought of more as study till September, 1901. a traveler than as a missionary. Paton's records are those of a liv- 3. That to meet the demand for ing man. Memoirs of women misan immediate arrangement of sionaries are still fewer in number." topics, a preliminary series of 7 lessons on· "Christian Missions in the Nineteenth Century" be prepared, to commence in January, 1901, as follows: (1) Awakenings and beginnings; (2) The century in

If we add the biography of Harriet lator. He was so accomplished a Newell, who died before reaching linguist that there was scarce a any work-field, the fact alluded to language spoken at the Golden will seem even stranger. Horn, numerous as they are, which Healing the It is estimated that he could not understand and more Sick in there are now in or less fluently use. During his stay in New York, in 1858, he Heathendom. the world 355 mis- taught Hebrew in Union Theolog- sion hospitals and ical Seminary, and the writer was one of his class. He was as famil- 753 dispensaries. In the course of iar with the. Hebrew as the class the year there were 93,000 in- was with English. He has transpatients, 2,579,651 individual pa- lated the Word of God into tients were attended to, and 6,647,- Armenian, Bulgarian, and Turkish, 840 visits were paid.

DEATH NOTICES. besides preparing grammars, hymn books and commentaries, etc. In The Bishop The death of Dr. nothing was he more conspicuous of London. Creighton, Bishop than in the beautiful gentleness of London, occurred and uniform loveliness of his Christ- in January. Some considerable like temper. He was to the last solicitude is felt as to his successor. able to use the noble powers of his When (,he prelates generally hesi- mind and his large acquisitions tated to prosecute the extreme for the advancement of the cause ritualists, and the bishops seemed he loved so well. He and Cyrus almost without exception to wink Hamlin were lifelong friends and at, if not actually help on, these colaborers for years in the Levant.

scandalous innovations of popery, Whle in Amherst he prepared a the Bishop of London put four Chaldee grammar. His transla- parishes under the ban; and altho . tions of the Bible into Bulgarian he did not prosecute ritualists, he and Armenian are now the stand- decided not to license their curates ard versions. His literary com- nor hold confirmation services at pilations included "A Manual of their churches. the Chaldee Language," a Bible dictionary in Bulgarian, grammars Elias Riggs, On January 17 Rev. of the Turkish, Armenian and Bul- of Turkey. Elias Riggs, D.D., garian languages, and a number LL.D., the oldest of tracts, hymns, and school hooks graduate of Amherst College, the in various languages. Dr. Riggs oldest missionary of the American was the oldest member of the Eliza- Board, and, we believe, the oldest beth, N .•J., Presbytery. Of his missionary resident on the foreign surviving children the Rev. James field, departed to be with the Lord. Riggs is pastor of the Brick Pres- He was ninety years old, and had byterian Church at East Orange, been in active service in the mission N. J.; the Rev. Edward Riggs is field for nearly seventy years. Be- president of the Anatolia College fore he was nineteen he was gradu- at Marsovan, Turkey, and the Rev.

ated from Amherst College and Charles Riggs ha3 a pastorate in laterfrom Andover Seminary. His Ohio. His daughter, Mrs. Trow- work as a missionary has been bridge, widow of a missionary, and almost without a rivalfor length of her daughter, Isabel Trowbridge, time and variety of service. He had were with him at the time of his been specially valuable as a trans- death. A. T. P.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1895

INN, ON THE ROAD TO

MISSIONARY IN NORTH CHINA STARTING ON A TOUR. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

·YOL. XYIII. No. 2.-0ld Series.-FEBRUARY.-VOL. VIII. No. 2.-New &rleB.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO, XXIII.

* THlll PENTEOOST AT HILO.

BY TilE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

Among transformed communities there is one which deserves a separate setting as a peculiarly lustrous gem. Among all miracles of missions we know of none so suggestive of supernatural working.

Titus Coan, now just sixty years ago, in 1835, began his memorable mission on the shore belt of Hawaii. He soon began to use the native tongue, and made his first tour of the island within the first year. He was a relative of Nettleton, and had been a co-laborer with Fimiey ; and from such men had learned what arrows are best for a preacher's quiver, and how to use his bow. His whole being was full of spiritual energy and unction, aI).d on his first tour multitudes flocked to hear, and many seemed pricked in their hearts. The crowds so thronged him and followed him that, like his Master, he had no leisure, so much as to eat; and one day preached three times before he had a chance to breakfast. He was wont to go on four or five tours a year, and saw tokens of interest that impressed him with so strange a sense of the presence of God, that he said little about them and scarcely understood them himself. He could only say, "It was wonderful." He went about like Jeremiah, with the fire of the Lord in his bones; weary with forbearing, he could not stay.

In 1837 the slumbering fires broke out. Nearly the whole population became an audience, and those who could not come to the services were brought on the backs of others or on their beds. Mr. Coan found himself minstering to fifteen thonsand people, scattered along the hundred miles of coast. He longed to be able to fly, that he might get over the ground, or to be able to multiply himself twentyfold, to reach the multitudes who fainted for spiritual food.

Necessity devises new methods. He bade those to whom he could not *lhchol. By B. G. Humphrey. D.D.

MIRACLE!! OJ!' MISSIONS

go, to come to him, and for a mile around the people settled down. Hilo's little population of a thousand swelled tenfold, and llere was held a two years' colossal" camp-meeting." There was not an hour, day or night, when an audience of from two thousand to six thousand would not rally at the signal of the bell.

There was no disol"der, aud the camp became a sort of industrial school, where gardening, mat.braiding, and bonnet-making were taught, as well as pmely religious truth. These great "protracted meetings" crowded the old church with six thous::md, and a newer building with half as many more; and when the people got seated, they were IiIO close that until the meeting broke up no one could move. The preacher did not hesitate to deal in stern truths. The law with its awful perfection; hell, with its fires, of which the crater of Kilauea and the volcanoes about them might well furnish a vivid picture; the deep and damning guilt of sin; the hopelessness and helplessness of spiritual death-such truths as these pre- pared the way for warm Gospel invitation and appeal. The vast audience swayed as cedars before a tornado. There was trembling, weeping, sob- bing and loud crying for mercy, sometimes too loud for the preacher to be heard; and in hundreds of cases his hearers would fall in a swoon.

Tit.us Coan was made for the work God had for him, and he controlled the great masses. He preached with great simplicity, illustrating and applying the grand old truths; made no effort to excite, but rather to allay excitement, aud asked for no external manifestation of interest. He depended on the ",Vord, borne home by the Spirit; and the Spirit wrought. Some would cry out, "The two-edged sword is cutting me to pieces." The wicked scoffer, who came to make sport, dropped like a log and said, " God has struck me." Once, while preaching in the open field to two thousand people, a man cried out, "V{hat shall I do to be saved?" and prayed the publican's prayer; aud the entire congregation took up the cry for mercy. For a half hour Mr. Coau could get no chance to speak, but had to stand ~JtiII aud see God work.

There were greater signs of the Spirit than mere words of agony or confession. Godly repentance was at work-quarrels were reconciled, drunkards abandoned drink, thieves restored stolen property, adulteries gave place to purity, and murders were confessed. The high priest of Pele and custodian of her crater shrine, who by his glance could doom a native to strangulation, on whose shadow no Hawaiian dared tread, who ruthlessly struck men dead for their food or gamen1s' sake, and robbed and outraged human beings for a pastime-this gigantic criminal came into the meetings, as also his sister, the priestess, and even such as they • found there an irresist.ible power. ",Vith bitter tears and penitent confession, the crimes of this minister of idolatry were unearthed. He acknowledged that what he had worshipped was no god at all, and publicly renounced his idobtIy and bowed before Jesus. These two had spent about seventy years in sin, but till death maintained their Christian confession. In 1838 the converts continued to multiply. Though but two missionaries, a lay preacher and their wives constituted the force, and the field was a hundred miles long, the work was done with power because God was in it all. Mr. Coan's trips were first of all for preaching, and he spoke on the average from three to four times a day; but thcse public appeals were interlaced with visits of a pastoral nature at the homes of the people, and the searching inquiry into their state. This marvellous man kept track of his immense parish, and knew a church-membership of five thousand as thoroughly as when it numbered one hundred. He never lost individual knowledge and contact in all this huge increase. What a model to modern pastors, who magnify preaching but have" no time to visit"! It was part of his plan that not one living person in all Puna or Hilo should not have the Gospel brought repeatedly to the conscience, and he did not spare himself any endeavor or exposure to reach the people.

. He set converted people to work, and above forty of them visited from house to house, within five miles of the central station. The results were simply incredible, were they not attested abundantly.

In 1838 and 1839, after great care in examining and testing candidates, during the twelve months ending in June, 1839, 5244 persons had been received into the church. On one Sabbath 1705 were baptized, and 2400 sat down together at the Lord's table. It was a gathering of villages, and. the head of each village came forward with his selected converts. With the exception of one such scene at Ongole, just forty years after, probably no sucb a sight has been witnessed since the Day of Pentecost. And what a scene was that when nearly twenty-five hundred sat down to cat together the Lord's Supper; and what a gathering! "The old, the decrepit, the lame, the blind, the maimed, the withered, the paralytic, and those afflicted with divers diseases and torments; those with eyes, noses, lips, and limbs consumed with the fire of their own or their parents' former lusts, with features distorted and figures the most depravea and loathsome; and these came hobbling upon their staves, and led or borne by their friends ; and among this throng the hoary priests of idolatry, with hands but recently washed from the blood of human victims, together with the thief, the adulterer, the Sodomite, the sorcerer, the robber, the murderer, and the mother-no, the monster-whose hands have reeked in the blood of her own children. These all meet before the cross of Christ, with their enmity slain and themselves washed and sanctified, and justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God. "

During the five years ending June, 1841, 7557 persons were received to the church at Hilo, or three fourths of the whole adult population of the parish. ·When Titus Coan left Hilo, in 1870, he had himself received and baptized 11,960 persons.

These people held fast the faith, only one in sixty becoming amenable to discipline. There was not a grog-shop in that whole parish, and the Sabbath

MISSIONS AND SOCIOLOGY IN CmNA

better kept than in New England. In 1867 the old mother church divided into seven, and there have been built fifteen houses for :worship, mainly with the money and labor of the people themselves, who have also planted and sustained their own missions, and have given in the aggregate $100,000 for holy uses, and have sent twelve of their number to regions beyond.

Christian history presents no record of Divine power more thrilling than this of the great revival at the Hawaiian Islands from 1836 to 1842. When, in 1870, the American Board withdrew from this field they left "behind nearly sixty self-supporting churches, more than two thirds having a native pastorate and a membership of about fifteen thousand. That year their contributions reached $30,000. Thirty per cent of their ministers are missionaries on other islands. That same year Kanwealoha, the old native missionary, in presence of a vast throng, where the royal family and dignitaries of the islands were assembled, held up the Word of God in the Hawaiian tongue, and in these few words gave the most comprehensive tribute to the fruits of Gospel labor : "Not with powder and ball and swords and cannon, but with this living Word of God and His Spirit, do we go forth to conquer the islands for Christ !"

FOREIGN MISSIONS AND SOCIOLOGY IN CHINA.

RY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH.

It is one of the claims of Christianity that it is a religion which is profitable for the life that now is. The civilization of Christian lands is in many respects so much superior to that of noneChristian lands, that it is very natural for missionaries to cast about for ways in which they may inject some of the forces of the higher civilization into the lower. Something of this sort is the legitimate outcome of the introduction of Christianity anywhere, as the history of missions in all ages and in aU lands abundantly shows. Without entering upon so wide a subject, it is the purpose of the present paper to give, from a single, limited field in the northern portion of the Chinese Empire, a few illustrations of the difficulty of introducing new sociological conditions among ancient races with a hoary civilization. Nothing is more essential to the well-being of a community than good roads, facilitating communication. In Northern China the travel is largely by carts, and yet the public highways are never repaired, and fIore so far from justifying their name, that it is a proverb that an old road becomes a river, which in the summer rains is literally the case. Much of the waste and misery resulting is preventible, yet it cannot be prevented! When we try to influence a farmer to repair the road over against his own house, he refuses on the ground that the track is no more his to use than it is that of others. He has no time to waste on such work-that is to say, he is unwilling to confer a benefit on others, even though he reaps a greater one himself. But there is a deeper reason still. The repair of roads require!! earth, and in a land where every avail· able square foot is necessary for tillage, who is to furnish the earth ~ Nobody. And therefore it never is furnished. Every missionary is able to perceive that, despite the industry of the Chinese, they are laboring under great disadvantages, owing to the lack of good tools; but he can seldom i~troduce better tools into actual use, either because they are far too expensive for the narrow means of a single farmer, or because, while they might be used for several' families, jealousy and selfishness would prevent the experiment from becoming a success. One of the clumsiest of the Chinese machines is the set of rollers by which cotton is very slowly and imperfectly seeded, but a foreign machine cannot be introduced to take the place of the other, for the reasons already given, as we have had opportunity to observe. Every foreigner who has travelled in the cotton States of America, and afterward in the cotton-growing Chinese provinces, is struck with the thought of introducing the American cotton plant into China. This has been done many times, but so far as we know the experiment has never succeeded. The imported plant grows rank and tall, but has the fatal defect of bearing little or no cotton; or if it does, after a season or two the seed must be renewed, which is a permanent check on the anticipated improvement. The same has been found to be the case with grains. Yet tobacco, maize, the peanut, a variety of beet, cabbage, and the potato have all been introduced into Northern China during the present dynasty, and all of them are well acclimated. Yet every such innovation has to fight for its existence for a long time, and there are probably few plants that can spring at once into favor as the poppy has done-a type of the persistence of evil and its universal adaptations.

Conservatism and suspicion are in all Oriental countries twin sisters, which resent any interference with what already exists. It is due to these traits that one is so often struck with the fact that contrivances for saving labor, which have long been in use in one region, are altogether unknown in other regions not far distant. An instance of this sort is to be found in a district in the province of Chihli, where the common form of waterwheel is fitted with buckets drawn up by a rope coiled on a windlass turned by a donkey. The machinery is rude, the buckets iII made and leaky, and the waste of power very great, but, on the whole, this is much more economical than drawing water by hand. Yet in a belt of country along the Grand Canal, only about two days' journey from the district where water-wheels are used, these devices are wholly unknown, and the only method of irrigation is either from wells with a windlass worked by men, or by two men tossing water from wicker baskets from the river into a pool above, and from thence to the field to be irrigated, thus using the labor of four men and spilling about half the water in transit. Within a few years, however, the water-wheel in a very imperfect form has made its appearance on the banks of the Canal, introduced by two men relatively more enterprising than their neighbors. The reason given for not having bought a machine sooner was poverty-the compendious explanation of so many of the ills of China. The water supply of all Oriental lands is of the most defective description, and here, if anywhere, it would appem that Western knowledge might be applied for the benefit of great numbers of people and on a large scale. In centres of population the people drink the water of rivers into which filthy cities have been for ages drained, an<1 in many cases stagnant water is all that is to be had, and is used as freely as if it were the best. Where good water is supplied to the Chineso gratis, as in the French settlement of Shanghai, the people show their appreciation of the benefit by allowing the water to run all the time. In the country most Chinese wells are so shallow as to furnish only surface water, often so impregnated with" ates" and" ites" as to be really unfit for usc. In these districts, and especially in such of them as are troubled with quicksands, what is needed would seem to be driven wells, going below the surface and tapping the pure water below. Experiments have been made with such wells on the great soda plains around the city of Tien-tsin, but the result was a failure. The nature of the difficulty was aptly expressed by one of the coolies employed on the work, who was asked why thc pipe was not driven deeper. To which he replied that it was, but" the deeper we went the more there wasn't any water!" An enterprising missionary physician living in a country mission station in Shantung, having had practical experience in California of a kind of wellboring, which drills an opening and then inserts galvanized iron pipe, has recently introduced the plant for this work into his field, and many experiments have been made with it, both at Tien-tsin and in the country; but though the tubing can be driven into the earth to the depth of sixty feet or more, it has been impossible thus far to get sweet water, which was the principal object in view. In the absence of any pump, a rude one was devised which answered the purpose, but it was so hard to work that the coolie who was employed to draw the water was very shy of the pump, and declared that it was harder than to draw up water hand over hand in the old way; but the well with its pump was surrounded by a crowd all day long, attracted from great distances by the exaggerated rumors which had gone forth. The benevolent physician was much amused from time to time to see a man who had been laboriously pumping up water from great depths, wiping the perspiration from his face, as he explained to the listeners the advantages of the" self- come water!" This experiment in a Shantung village recalls another experience many years ago in the same place. One of the missionaries had the happiness of welcoming a second son to his household, an event which seemed to the Chinese villagers of such happy omen, that they were moved to unite in subscribing a fixed sum from each family in the village, to purchase a silver neck ornament for the infant. As the suggestion was not absolutely and peremptorily declined, the committee in charge went ahead and ordered the silver chain and padlock, after which the delicate question arose by what means this gift should be acknowledged. After cam'assing many plans, one waR at length hit upon which appeared to mtisfy all the requisite conditions, which were in brief that the thing bestowed should be a <iistinct benefit to all the people, and one which they could all appreciate. It was proposed to put a force pump in a village well not far from the mission compound, where a great deal of water was daily drawn by a great many people with a great deal of labor. The force pump would make this toil mere child's play. The plan was so plainly foreordained to success, that one cf the missionaries-although not having the felicity of two sons-was moved to promise also a stone water trough, which, in Chines3 phrase, should be a joy to "ter. thousand generations." The village committee listened gravely to these proposals, without manifesting that exhilaration which the obviously successful nature of the innovation seemed to warrant, but promised to consider and report later. When the next meeting of this committee with the missionaries took place, the former expressed a wish to ask a few questions. They pointed out that there were four or five wells in the village. "vVas it the intention of the Western foreign , shepherds' to put a ' water-sucker' into each of these wells 1" No, of course not. It was meant for the one nearest the mission house. To this it was replied that the trinket for the shepherd's child had been purchased by uniform contributions from each family in the village. Some of these families lived on the front street and some on the back one, some at the east end and some at the west end. " Would it be consistent with the ideal impartiality of Christianity to put a 'water-sucker' where it could only benefit a part of those for whom it was meant 1" After an impressive silence the committee remarked that there was a further question which occurred to them. This village, though better off than most of those about, had many families which owned not a foot of land. These landless persons had to pick up a living as they could. One way was by carrying and selling water from house to house in bll{!kets. According to the account of the shepherd the new" water-sucker" would render it so easy to get water, that anyone could do it, and the occupation of the drawers of water would be largely gone. It could not be the intention of the benevolent shepherds to throw a class of workmen out of work. vVhat form of industry did the shepherds propose to furnish to the landless class, to compensate them for the loss of their livelihood 1 At this point the silence was even more impressive than before. After a pause the village committee returned to their questions. They said that " Western inventions are very ingenious, but that Chinese villagers attain unto stupidity. As long as the Western shepherds were at hand to explain and to direct the use of the water-suckers, all would doubtless go well j but they had noticed that vVestern inventions sometimes had a way of becoming injured by the tooth of time or by bad management. Suppose that something of this sort took place with the' water-sucker,' and suppose that no shepherd were at hand to repair or replace it, what should then be done after the villagers had come to depend upon it?" A lady member of the station to whom this was reported aptly observed that this was a wise word. "Father Hunt" once imported a force pump into Peking to be used in the deep wells there, but the fine sand at great depth clogged the valves so that they would not work, and it was necessary to pull the pump up again! In view of these various considerations, is it surprising that the somewhat discouraged shepherds gave up the plan of interfering with Oriental industries, or that the obligation to the village was finally acknowledged by the payment of a sum of money which they used (theoretically) for the repair of a rampart about the village, but which really went nobody knows where or to whom. The Roman Catholics have introduced the art of repairing watches among their converts, and it has proved a means of support for a multitude of persons in China ; but the number of possible industries of this sort appears to be small. Electro silver-plating has also been introduced to some extent, and may have been a partial success, but it certainly opens an avenue to fraud which the average conscience of the Chinese is unable to resis~. The plaiting of straw braid has been a new and valuable industry in many parts of Northern China, but this has been greatly interfered with by the inevitable tendency to adulteration of good straw with bad, and to short weights and short measures. No experiments of this sort are successful unless they remain successful.

Manual labor schools in a country with so complex a civilization as China meet with difficulties of peculiar obstinacy, but by long trial these can no doubt be overcome. There is space to speak but briefly of another aspect of this polyhedral subject-the function of charities in dealing with Oriental civilizations. We in the West have but just come to the consciousness that we know very little about this matter, and that most of what we have hitherto supposed ourselves to know is erroneous. Famine relief in India, with its relatively altruistic Anglo-Saxon Government, is one thing. A similar relief in China, with its patriarchal rule, where the emphasis is principally laid upon the patriarch himself, is quite another thing. Wisely conducted, famine relief has often been the means of presenting Christianity to the Chinese in a very favorable aspect, and was, under God, the golden key to unlock hard hearts long and obstinately closed to the true light; but we cannot for a moment disguise it from ourselves, that such relief, viewed as a sociological force, either as a cure or as a preventive, is wholly out of the field. We can never relieve a millionth part of the distress which we see, and we are wholly powerless to do anything which even remotely tends to prevent the recurrence of the miseries which are so frequently to be met in China. In the autumn of 1893 a ponferencE> of the missionary societies working in the Province of Shantung was held in the city of Ch'ing Chou Fu, at which two papers were read on

THREE MISSIONARY AMBITIONS

the "Poverty of Shantung, its Causes, Treatment, and Remedies." A careful perusal of these interesting and able essays would convince any thoughtful reader of three things. In the first place, the evils to which the existing social condition is due are deep-seated and ancient, and their roots are intertwined with those of the whole social system. In the second place, the only impulse toward a serious inquiry into the cause and possible cure of these evils comes from outside the present social system, and s directly connected with Christianity.' In the third place, these evils can seldom be dealt with directly. It is not enough to introduce new conditions. The" personal equation" is the largest and most essential factor of all, and without a modification of the individuals who compose society, under any imaginable new conditions, the old evils will presently reappear with seven other spirits worse than the first.

Previous to experience it would have seemed tolerably safe to predict that it would be easier to modify the social condition of a non-Christian community than to modify its religious condition ; but as the result of experience it appears that it is easier to introduce Christianity than to alter the type of the current civilization, and that the only permanently successful way to alter the civilization is first to introduce Christianity, after which little by little" all these things shall be added unto you."

THREE MISSIONARY AMBITIONS.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

We are often greatly indebted to one who asks us a question. A student inquired of us one day whether the Bible anywhere sanctions ambition. Yes! for though the word is not found in the English concordance, it occurs in the original. The word rplAOT'lp,e0ral, to love honor, is found three times in the Greek Testament, and the three texts where it occurs constitute an admirable chain of missionary exhortation.

1. The Field: "Yea, so have 1 been ambitious to preach the Gospel, where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation" (Rom. ] 5 : 20).

This is not according to the course of this world. If one were buying a house-lot it would be no objection, other conditions being favorable, that he could secure a plot where the foundation-stones had been already laid, leaving nothing to be donQ but to rear the superstructure, story upon story, till the building should be complete. "No!" says the apostle, " I desire a field where not a sod has been turned, where not a turf has been broken, lest I should build upon another man's foundation." If this saying sounds paradoxical, we believe that on reflection the whole philosophy of missions will be found wrapped up in it. The great commission reads, " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," not, " Stay in one part of the world and build up a Christian ci vilization. " As distinctly as concentration was the principle of Judaism, so clearly is diffusion the principle of Christianity. The requirement of the one was that all should come to Jerusalem; the command of the other is that Jerusalem shall go to all men. And this latter idea is so vital to the Gos- pel that it cannot be violated without the most fatal results. There is It wise saying that" capital is the blood of business," and the body politic can only be healthy as it is kept in circulation. But who, looking at the condition of the Protestant world to· day, can doubt that Christianity is suffer- ing from congestion at the centres-too much blood around the educational centres of Christendom, producing that intellectual vertigo by which so many theological professors are made to stumble npon the skandalon of sceptical criticism; and too much blood about the religious centres, the home churches, eausing tIlat fatty degeneration of the heart by which Christians are becoming inclined to a good-natured and easy-going toleration of all religions, pagan, heathen, and infidel. "In union is strength," the world's maxim j ., in diffusion is strength" is the motto of Christianity. " Tear down the rookeries if you would be rid of the rooks," was John Knox's advice for dealing with the religious houses where the monks and friars of his day were congregated, to fatten on the life of the nation. What intelligent Christian can question the vast benefit which would accrue to the world if there could be a removal of those theological" foundations" on which such learned professors as vVellhausen and Kuenen aud Pfleiderer and their American sympathizers have rested, while they have undermined the authority of that Bible which they are employed to teach! And if the endowments of their chairs could be capitalized for sending hundreds of plain, pious, and consecrated missionaries to the heathen, even though those missionaries were utterly ignorant of Hebrew or Greek or systematic theology. Cromwell put the same hard sense into another saying when, inquiring about certain silver shrines in the eathedrals, he was told that they were effigies of the twelve apostles. " Melt them up and coin them into shillings, and send them about doing good !" he exclaimed. So we say with the utmost emphasis eoncerning the architectural luxuritls and the artistic choirs and the sumptuous adornments of our modern sanctuaries. ·What an unspeakabltl blessing might come to the world if the evangelical wealth thus employed could be eoined into missionaries and sent to those who have never heard the Gospel! The apostle's saying embodies the deepest wisdom, and its truth was never more apparent than now. vVe believe that the great commission contains the best antidote against the great relapse whiClh threatens the Church to-day; that apostolic missions, undertaken with new zeal, furnish the only line of resistance against the apostate theology and the apostate Christianity which are now coming in upon us like a flood. Diffusion or death is the alternative which faces us. The church which is not a missionary church must now become a missing church. The foundations which our fathers laid in faith and prayer are in many instances being built upon with hay, wood, and stubble; the true-hearted must turn aside froID them and build anew upon the foundation of apostles and prophets.

In a word, it seems to us that in the apostle's method lies the true secret not only of the salvation of the world, but of the safety of the Church. The mission workers in~ur city who, without payor patron- age, plunge down into the slums to rescue the perishing, are rarely found to be unsound teachers of the Gospel. In mingling with them we have constantly been surprised and delighted at the evangelical correctness of their teaching. On the other hand, there are scores of preachers in the same city who are building on ecclesiastical foundations many generations deep-creed foundations, wealth foundations, and culture foundations-of whom it may be said without slander, that the preaching of the simple, evangelical Gospel is the last thing they know how to do. vVe see the saying of Dr. Duff demonstrated on every hand: "The church which ceases to be evangelistic will soon cease to be evangelical."

II. The Work.-Paul exhorts the Thessalonian Christians that they " be ambitious to be quiet, and to do their own business," etc. (1 Thess. 4 : 11). The nature of that business is uot defined, but the T,l, rota points to the Christian's special and peculiar work. " 'Wist ye not that I mnst be about My Father's business~" asked Jesus when His mother was chiding Him for neglect of parental claims. And since the great commission was given, every disciple may answer the claims of business, and the claims of society, and even the claims of the home church with the question: "Wist ye not that I must be about my Master's business~" There is, there can be now no work comparable for a moment with that of making known the Gospel to the unsaved millions for whom Christ died. Aud is there any sphere where a sanctified ambition is more strongly demanded than here ~ The lament of an eminent laborer on the foreign field, that in spite of aU which the Christian Church has attempted and accomplished in this century, " it has thus far only been playing at missions," is a statement borne out by actual facts; for do not men who" mean business" put themselves and their energy and their capital and their time into their special work ~ Has the Church of the nineteenth century, with all its efforts toward world-wide evangelization, done this? "Let us not be pessimists, but let us be truthists," says, and well says, a Scotch preacher. We do not expect perfection in the Christian Church, but it is better that we aim at perfection and come short of it than to aim at imperfection and attain it. We are in danger of self.complacency in view of what we have done, if we do not impartially judge ourselves for what we have failed to do.

Let us examine ourselves, then, concerning our outlay for the great work in comparison with our inlay for ourselves.

According to the best estimate which we can obtain, there are now above nine thousand missionaries on the foreign field-a noble army of witnesses, for which we should devoutly praise God. But it is computed that there are a hundred and thirty thousand ordained ministers at home representing the same constituency. How vast the disproportion! Fifteen times as many building on foundations already laid as there are preaching the Gospel where Christ is not named. Does this represent the most aggressive business policy in the enterprise of missions 1 At the lowest estimate fourteen million dollars were given by Protestant Christendom last year for the cause of foreign missions. We praise God for this testimony of Christian hearts to the constraining power of Jesus' love, and for all of sacrifice and self-denial which it represents. And yet, though the Christians of America gave nearly one half of this sum, they gave it, according to the reckoning of Dr. Strong, based on the ceusus of 1890, out of wealth amounting to thirteen billions of dollars now in the hands of the Christians of the United States; so that by the law of proportional giving they contributed on that year, he says, one thh·tysecond part of one per cent of their means to foreign missions. A widow's mite, indeed, but a mite subtracted from millions left untouched-a speck of gold-dust dropped from a mountain of gold coins ! Does this look like an aggressive policy on the part of those who are doing business for God 1 Again, it is held by many Christians that the task which the Church has assigned to her is that of converting the whole world to Christ. If success is any criterion of business enterprise, let us ask what has been actually done 1 Hardly more than two million disciples can be reckoned as the result of the toil and effort of this century of missions; and if we add what are called" adherents"-those who have in some sense been influenced by Christianity and identified with it-we may perhaps compute two millions more. But while we rejoice and give thanks for what has thus been wrought, we have to remember that in the same hundred years in which this has beeu accomplished the heathen and Mohammedan population of the globe has increased by two' hundred millions; in other words, the false religions have outstripped the true sev- enty to one, in the race for the conquest of this earth to Christ. * How long will it take to convert the world at this rate of speed ~ Is it true that the children of this world are swifter as well as wiser in their generation than the children of light 1 A hundred years have elapsed since Carey went to India, and still vast portions of that empire remain unreached. The British Government took the census of India three years ago, and did it in a single day-its two hundred and eighty millions of population numbered and registered within twenty-four hours j and yet in a hundred years missions have not succeeded in reaching all in that vast empire, and Standard Oil cans are found to-day adorning the native houses in India, where as yet no Christians are found.

Nay, more; we have to be rebuked not only by comparing ourselves with the children of this world, but with the children of the Evil One• • This i8 accordln~ ~ the eltimate of Dr. Jonetone (" Century of Mis.ions"). Did we spend less than a million for promoting the worship of our Christ in China last year ~ One of the oldest missionaries in that emp'l.re esti. mates that the worshippers of demons spent a hundred and thirty millions in sacrifices to their god, the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience. Vhat shall we say to these things 1 We must ponder them seriously, and ask thoughtfully whether there is not room for a vastly larger business ambition in carrying on tho work of missions ~ And if, perchance, we see those who really rise to the height of this great argument, let us not count them fools and fanatics. A scene which recently occurred at a missionary meeting of Dr. Simpson, in New York, has been reported far and wide, and with not a Httle comment. It seems that at this gathering the people became so impressed with the claims of missions, and with a sense of their supreme obligation to Christ on behalf of a lost world, that they brought not only their money, but their jewels and bracelets, their watches and their rings, and laid them on the altar for foreign missions. Some conservative Christians have spoken against this action as decidedly unbecoming, as nothing less than an outbreak of religious hysteria, from which they pray to be delivered; and more charitable critics have said that at least it was a very eccentric procedure. Eccentric to what ~ Such as become truly centred in Christ are likely to be found out of centre with those whose orbit is the world. That was an eccentric scene recorded in the nineteenth of Acts, where many that believed came and confessed and showed their deeds, and made a sacrifice that counted up " to fifty thousand pieces of silver ;" but the issue thereof was that" mightily grew the Word of the Lord, and prevailed." In these days of burdened missionary treasuries the last thing we need to fear is an extravagant ambition in doing the Lord's business, which is our business, and in giving the Lord's wealth.

III. Our Reward.-" Wherefore we are ambitious, that, whether present or absent, we may be well pleasing unto Him" (2 Cor. 5: 9, vide R. V.). This certainly is the highest evangelical motive. Neither apostolic succession nor apostolic success constitutes the truest credential of the missionary. "No soldier on service entangleth himself in the affairs of this life" (2 Tim. 2 : 4, R. V.). No; not even if, by so doing, he could enhance his success and multiply his conquests. "That he may please Him who enrolled him as a soldier" is the chief aim. The joy of the harvest is blessed; but one must not fix the eye upon this, so as to forget the approval of the husbandman, which is greater than all.

The first great missionary could say as his highest confession: "I do always the things that please Him" (John 8 : 29).

The chief missionary of the apostles writes: "Or do I seek to please men ~ for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ" (Gal. 1 : 10). "I have one passion, it is He, He alone," wrote Zinzendorf. "Here I am, Lord, send me," said David Brainerd. "Send me to the rough and savage pagans of the wilderness; send me from all that

CHINESE PHILOSOPHER LAO-TS'lJ

is called comfort on earth; send me even to death itself, if it be but in Thy se1'vice and to promote Thy kingdom." The final award will not be " Well done, good and successful servant"-though blessed are they who shall be counted worthy to achieve success-but ' , Well done, good and faithful servant. "

THE CHINESE PHILOSOPHER LAO-TSE: A PROPHET FROM AMONG THE GENTILES.

(Condensedfrom the German of VictoT' t'on StrauS8 by C. (J. Starbuck.) Some travellers assure us that there are tribes wholly without a sense of religion. Vaiving the extreme improbability that a hasty traveller through barbarous tribes, often himself a man none too well affected to religion, could give a trustworthy witness as to such a point, aud supposing that there were such peoples, this would by no mcans imply that religion is a simple accident of humanity. We may sometimes see plants of the higher orders growing under conditions so unfavorable that they can bear neither flowers nor fruit; yet it is of their nature to bear both. Even so it is essential to human nature to have a sense of God, and where this does not appear, it only implies that under unhappy conditions there is an unhappy atrophy of the flower and crown of humanity. The oldest monuments of culture always bear witness to religion.

These monuments attest, moreover, that a deep and mighty conscious_ ness of God was the nurse and educatrix of mankind in its earliest childhood; that men or nations have not advanced out of a state of faithlessness to faith, out of atheism to theism or polytheism, out of materialism to idealism. History shows rather that unbelief, atheism, and materialism are products of decomposition, of that moral rottenness which breaks out only in highly cultivated peoples, and unless arrested leads to their downfall. A world-moving genius has never been a denier of God, nor a cultivated people in ascending development unbelieving. Let the truth at last come" to be held down by nnrighteousness ;" then, it is true, there arises a generation of " fools, saying in their heart, There is no God."

If Divine Revelation shone upon the cradle of the human race, we can hardly suppose but that reminiscences of it, more or less distinct, would long survive, an afterglow sinking at last, here sooner, there later, into misapprehension or dull forgetfulness. Here and there, however, it seems to act less as a nourishment to false religion than as a stimulus to earnest inquiry after the true. "That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him, and find Him," says St. Paul. Now God appoints notlling for which He does not give power. "He is not far from every one of us," says the same profound apostle. True, as he declares, mankind as a race, though capable of knowing God by the light of nature, have turned away from Him, and sunk into darkness, yet his recognition of the duty and possibility of finding God, and his respectful, indeed reverent quotation of a Gentile poet, who refers to our filial relation to God, shows that he by no means denied that individuals may have found Him. And there have been, among many peoples and in many ages, poets, thinkers, and sages, who have variously wrestled with this great problem. Indeed, this effort was at the bottom of all the pre-Christian philosophies.

We must distinguish that which can be known of God without revelation and that which cannot. That which depends on God'sfreedom can only be made known by Himself. That which is necessary to the very idea of God can of course be developed in thought out of that idea. Take any essential attribute of God, and every other is included. It by no means follows that pre-Christian thought has always apprehended even these, but we must admit the possibility, and need not, therefore, ascribe every profound perception of this kind to an immediate revelation. The chief end of Revelation is not to make known to us what we couM discover witllOut it, but what God, out of His unconditioned freedom, has willed, done, and wills. Indeed, the most essential part of Revelation is not found in doctrines, but in free deeds of God, of which doctrine is only the exposition.

It is worthy of note now that even human inquiry, for the discovery of God, is referred to a product of His free activity, to the work of creation, which, though bound by necessary laws, points beyond itself to a free cause and His free act; which appears to imply that deeper thought might find freedom to be involved in the very idea of God.

These remarks seem worthy of being premised, in turning our attention to the oldest philosopher of the world who has left written records. This is the Chinese Lao-tse. In him we are surprised to find not a little which we are wont to refer only to revelation.

Lao-tse's system deserves to be studied. It is deep and grand. But were it not, it would be of interest to note how philosophy was pursued in China in the time of Pythagoras and Thales. Elsewhere, too, philosophy, from its first beginning in India and Egypt till its full deyelopment in Greece, still the foundation of our own systems, is everywllere more or less interconnected. In China, on the contrary, it stands forth absolutely unique and isolated.

However we may interpret the confusion of tongues, it doubtless refers to some primeval event, which disintegrated the original unity of our race. Jehovah came down and confounded th~ir speech. What does this mean in Oriental usage ~ Plainly, that God came into their consciousness, whereupon they could not understand each other religiously. The religious divergence thereupon separated them into peoples. All gods at first were national gods. The divergence into tribes implied the rapid divergence into tongues. The endless variety of these implieswhat is confirmed by science-that the original language was the simplest.

Now in China we find a simple monosyllabic spe6ch. This section of mankind seems to have had no division of tongues or of peoples, no mythology, but from of old the sense of a unitary, all-controlling heavenly power, an abstract theism. It seems p.ossible, therefore, that it came into East Asia before the confusion of tongues. Here held safe in its primal form by seas, mighty mountains and wastes, it seems to offer the petrified image of early mankind, a self-developed culture, and a clear, documentary history of four millennia. Buddhism, with its outgrowths of superstition, appears during that time to have been the only foreign admixture, and this not coming in until after Christ. Confucius was five centuries earlier, and he was, and professed to be, only a restorer of the earlier China, morally, politically, and ceremonially. He was not in the least the founder of a religion.

Confucius-Khung-tse-was a strong, fine, penetrating spirit, but utterly void of a feeling for religion, for everything supraterrestrial, transcendent. In this, too, he was the incarnation of the already declining Chinese spirit. Lao-tse, on the contrary, was just the opposite. Older than Confucius, he was born as early as the seventh century B. C.; a deep and genial thinker, whose views of things suprasensual belong to the most significant efforts of antiquity. Confucius, who visited him in his extreme old age, acknowledged that he was overwhelmed by the fiery" dragonflight" of his thought. Most naturally. At every point, and of set purpose, Lao-tse breaks through the restricted limits of Chinese thought, which entirely contented Khung-tse. Yet, all fancies notwithstanding, he borrowed nothing from the West. He quotes elder teachers, indeed, but these are plainly Chinese. Whomsoever he quotes, his way of thinking is all his owu.

Not until old age, when retired from court, where he had been keeper of the archives, did he, at the urgent instance of a friend, consent to write a book, the " Tao-te-king. " This is the only but trustworthy record of his teaching.

In form the" Tao-te-king" is far from showing dialectical art. It is abrupt, aphoristic, apparently heterogeneous things mixed in seeming disorder. It is like a primeval wood. But, even as in nature, seeming disorder here conceals real harmony, the detail being always subordinate to the consonance of the whole, everywhere giving evidence of a system thoroughly thought out, fully rounded off.

The primal centre of Lao-tse's whole thinking is the great world-cause, which he names Tao. Out of this central intuition of the absolute-for this is Tao to him-develops itself his metaphysics, his theology, his ethics, and his politics. In view of this, the most momentous thing is to recognize one's non-recognition; for not to know knowledge is a sickness only curable by a painful sense of itself. The objective possibility of the koowledge of Tao rests in the fact that in the absolute knowing and being are one. That Lao-tse recognizes this is beyond doubt i for when, in that central intuition, the insight discloses itself to him that Tao has become world creator, and he himself then raises the question, whence he knows this, he answers: "Through Him"-i.e., through Tao Himself, an answer which necessarily presupposes the acknowledgment of this unity. The experience of the absolute is at the same time the knowledge' of the same.' The subjective possibility of the knowledge of Tao rests upon the fact that the man free of desire, turning away from sensuousness, and turning within, beholds Tao's spirituality, and when his doing accords with Tao, "becomes one with Tao." This expresses not merely the general oneness of the divine and human knowing, but as it must first be brought to pass and is attached to a condition, so that before the occurrence of this condition this oneness with Tao did not exist, pantheism is thereby precluded. Very remarkable is it that Lao-tse already attaches supreme knowledge to the ethical behavior, makes it dependent on an ethical act. This gives great significance to his declarations, "Whoever knows himself is illumined_"

While one now plunges his thought into the contemplation of Tao, he finds him first as yet, as the pure capacity of being, even of his own being, and so far yet as "void abyss," as mere potency in which being is yet restrained, therefore as not yet being. Then first he passes over to being, " Being comes out of Not-being." The significance of this simply potential, not yet actualized being, is repeatedly indicated. In this form Tao is altogether unutterable and unnamable, admitting of no predicate concerning Him. Being, however, proceeds out of bare potentiality, in that Tao-the eternal, nameless-becomes beginning and cause of heaven 'and earth-that is, actually posits that being out of which all existences arise.

The absolute Essence, however, can only maintain created being by abiding in it. Yet, as he may not resolve himself into his own creation, he must revert into the former state of unutterableness and namelessness. How, then, shall finite being continue to be, as the substratum of a manifold world ~ Only in that Tao, in turning away from it, positing himself thus as Unity, at the same time abides with it, engendering his other Self. The Second, positing Himself now as Tao, as the Second Might, which gives to all beings form and development, or is " the mother of all beings." Thus Tao is then a Dyad-an Upper, who is unnamable, unsearchable, undiscernible; a Lower, who is nowise dark and has a name, in beginning to create, to give form to Being; and thus both, as we saw, are of the same source and of unfathomable depth, as the very first chapter declares.

From the Dyad Lao-tse proceeds to a Triad. He says expressly that all beings were brought forth by Three. " In Tao is the Spirit, His Spirit is supreme purity." This Spirit he callI:) the " Valley Spirit"- i.e., effluent. He is immortal, and" His gate is the root of heaven and earth. " Mediating between the First and the Second Might, He is par- taker both of being and not-being, and is therefore" as if existent." He is also called" the deeply feminine." Lao-tse, therefore, sums up his completed sYlitem in thilil formula: "Tao engenderlil One, One engenders Two, Two engender Three, Three engender all thinglil."

Lao-tse, however, is not content with declaring that Tao in His Threeness brings forth all j he also gives deep views into the How. These are (1) the universal specifications of being as it is brought out of not-being j (2) the interior process whereby Tao accomplishes this production.

As to the first, Lao·tse is very brief and indirect. He accepts from the elder Chinese philosophy the three principles of nature known to us : The dark, reposing, feminine principle of matter, named Jin j the light, active, masculine of form, called Hng j and the psychic principle connecting the two, Khi. "All beings," says he, "have Jin for substratum and J ang for content; Khi effects their union. " We may well assume that he would have these three principles referred to the three powers of Tao, the first, nameless Power, being the cause of Jill j the second, the named Power, of Jang j the third, the effluent Spirit, of Khi. The primal, undistinguished Being, by thus distinguishing itself into the three principles, becomes capable of originating all beings.

Now as to the interior process in Tao, as creating. The first Power is empty capacity, mere infinite force, but of this proceeds the essential Tao [whom we may rightly call the Logos of Tao-C. C. S.], giving to the first Power defined content. In this [Logos], the Second Power, are all creatures, as ideally existing. How are they to receive substantial, distinct existence 1 For this we must trust the Spirit. To trust Him is to trust Tao, for He is Tao. He gives to each thing, at its appointed time, its distinct, individual existence. Creation had a beginning, but is then continuous, and the origination of each new existence is included in it.

Tao, having brought all things into being, says, " They are not Mine. " He sustains them, but does not need them. His doing toward them is not-doing, aI?-d His not-doing, doing. They, on their part, all turn to Him, as their origin and Father-that is, His doing never appears as such in the world. It escapes all observation. To appearance there is only an endless chain of necessary workings of antecedent causes j and it is precisely in the wonderful steadfastness, loftiness, and beauty of the supreme law of the world, ethical and natural, that Tao's ever-working will is recognized. His action consists in letting His will come into effect in and through things and events. Thus He acts and is at the same time without actipn. The end of His ways now is restoration j for all things, unfolded and consummated by Him, return to Him, their root, their orIgm. Man, however, is not absorbed into any universal world· soul, but in the proportion in which anyone has here become one with Tao, has returned to a filial relation toward Him, death has for him no danger. Only he who has followed the things of the outer world has no hope in his death j but whoever turns inward, and then returns to the light of Tao, "loses nothing by the destruction of his body, inasmuch as he has clothed himself upon with eternity. His life has no mortal spot." "For

THE CHINESE PHILOSOPHER LAb-TSil

Tao is all beings refuge, the good man's supreme treasure, the unvirtuous man's deliverer. Through daily seeking is He found. He forgives them that are guilty. Therefore is lIe the thing most precious of the universe. "

It is plain that for Tao, as conceived by Lao-tse, we have no other name than God. And what a depth of living thought has the Divine idea with him, compared with the abstract theism not only of traditional Chinese doctrine, but of many of our own contemporaries! This is an apprehension of God which, outside of Revelation, has not its like for depth and truth.

LAO-TSB'S ETHICS.

So much for Lao-tse's theology. His ethics rest on the same foundation. Yet one of its chief principles, "not-doing," has exposed it, both within and without China, to manifold misapprehension. It has, in fact, been declared to involve the most extravagant Quietism. Let us see with what justice.

Lao-tse's ethical doctrine develops itself out of his theology. For his ethical ideals" the holy man" is such only inasmuch as he is participant of Tao and one with him, holds him fast and walks in him. This he attains by turning away from externality and sensuousness, by turning inward, recognizing there the inshining light of Tao, and finding in him his" mother," and so, recognizing his filial relation, returning to him. "To be returned into his origin signifies to rest j to rest signifies to have fulfilled his appointed function j to have fulfilled his appointed function signifies to be eternal. To know the Eternal signifies to be enlightened. Not to know the Eternal demoralizes and makes unhappy. Whoever knows the Eternal is comprehensive, therefore righteous, therefore a king, therefore Tao's, therefore enduring." It is this which leads him to inner unity and simplicity, wherein he is in this like to the innocent child, that his demeanor and action knows nothing of reflexive intentionalness, and never has his own person as its object j that, on the contrary, it goes right out from him in pure selflessness, according as he is determined by his life-principle Tao j whom, therefore, he imitates, even without express purpose, by the very virtue of being determined by Him, so that he cannot do otherwise. Inasmuch now as Tao unweariedly brings forth all beings, provides for them, nourishes, defends, develops, consummates them, loads them with benefits, so in this also must the holy man be like unto Him. VV-herefore He 8lso lovingly concerns Himself for all, helps all, benefits all j forsakes no man, indeed, no creature. This is so often and so expressly inculcated, that it ought to have confuted the notion of Quietism. Indeed, the very last words of the book are: "The holy man's wont is Doing, and not Striving."

Lao-tse now praises this doing of the holy man, and also his not-doing. He must therefore find a distinction between doing and doing. The one is a doing that should be j the other, a doing that should not be. So it is in God, and so it should be in man. He who sinks wholly into the life of God ceases from self-regarding human activity, and enters into a receptive activity, determined by the Godhead dwelling in him. This unity with God is a being, which is the not of doing. No phenomenal doing exhausts it. The holy man converts men to God more by what he is than by what he does. It leads them to love the beautiful and the good, and to hate the ugly and the evil. In this sense, and evidently in this only, does Lao·tse commend Not-doing ahove Doing.

Lao-tse, therefore, rates legality low. He propounds no formal doctrine of duty. Such schemes, to him, mark a decline from unity with Tao. He gives the descending scale as follows: Union with Tao; formal Virtuousness; Humanity; Justice, and at last mere Seemliness, the beginning of anarchy. The holy man is portrayed in traits very much like the Sermon on the Mount. He is to deal with the evil and the good, with the impartial benignity of Tao, and to account himself rich in proportion as he gives, rather than as he receives. He is to overcome evil by good. The deep antithesis between him and Confucius is seen in the fact that Confucius censures him for this requirement, which appears to us the height of virtue.

Lao-tse'! deep sense of the converting power of perfect holiness raises him to almost prophetic heights of anticipation. When the perfectly holy man shall have come, he declares, the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain, and the valleys shall be filled. He shall come in self-forgetting humility, and therefore shall he shine forth in peerless preeminence. He shall not strive, and therefore men cannot strive with him. By the power of his holiness he turns all men to himself. We might almost call Lao-tse the Evangelical Prophet of the Gentiles.

LAO-TSE'S POLITICS.

As Lao-tse's ethics proceed out of his theology, so his politics are derived from his ethics. In China the State had been recognized from of old as the ethical form of social life, and government as an ethical function. Lao-tse, of course, knows government only in the form of patriarchal monarchy. Yet as the moral perfection of the subjects implies the free development of their individuality, Lao-tse assumes in the rnler snch a self-limiting condescension as is only possi.ble in " the holy man."

Lao-tse [in the very spirit of a Fenelon-C. C. S.] inveighs against the wasting and rapacious pomp and luxury of rulers, "when palaces are grand and fields are untilled." The best jewels of the sovereign are the happy homes of his people. The lust of extension and conquest beggars the empire or the lesser State which it appears to enrich. Above all things he detests the intemperate rage of governing, that undertakes to interfere at every point with the natural evolution of human life. A calm and resolute maintenance of universal justice, a wise and virtuous example in the monarch, and a disposition, so far as clear necessity does not call for interposition, to have individual activity free, appears to be the foundation of Lao-tse's political science.

Lao-tse hates" destroying war" with all the energy of feeling which the warlike Achilles expresses against it. He who is one with Tao may sometimes be obliged to wield arms, but he does it most unwillingly. " He conquers and is not proud; conquers. and triumphs not; conquers and exalts not himself." He weeps over the victims of the battle-field, and does all that in him lies to limit such direful sacrifices. This even in suppressing rebellion. As to war between rival States, he has no allowance for it. " Be subject one to another," he exclaims, "so are you all conquerors and all conquered."

CONCLUSION.

The coincidences between Lao-tse's system and Christianity are certainly most remarkable.

And, first of all, it draws attention that Lao-tse, simply from the fact of creation, develops the idea of an eternal Trinity. A greater distinctness as to personality would render this almost coincident with the Christian dogma. This shows convincingly that the doctrine of the Trinity is not a simple development from the gradually unfolding facts of salvation, nor a mere transference of these into the eternal life of God. If, therefore, any one 'rejects the Trinity because it is not conceivable to him, we may well ask him how the assumption of intrinsic inconceivability is consistent with the fact that this doctrine was thought out by such a thinker as Lao-tse, in the sixth century before Christ.

How nearly Lao-tse's doctrine of creation coincides with the Christian! No extra-Christian thinker has ever raised himself to so pure a conception of the origination of all beings of and through God. If we must recognize in the unspeakable, unnamable Tao, God the Father, of whom are all things, so in Tao as namable we recognize the Son or the Word, through whom are all things; for this is precisely what Lao-tse declares.

The close resemblance of Lao-tse's morality, moreover, with the Christian, needs not to be insisted on. The Gospel also requires the very same self-surrendering to God, and self-renunciation of our own things, out of which, because God alone now reigns in the heart, all virtucs well up. And is it not the very same virtues which we also praise as emanations of a soul united with God g Even into the eternity beyond Lao-tse looks forward with a word of promise, teaching that he that is conjoined with God clothes himself upon with eternity; and that when the body' sinks away death ,has no power against him.

" In all this, it is true, his doctrine stands nearer to the New Testament than to the Old, and I hesitate not an instant to style him a prophet from among the Gentiles. But how comes it that this doctrine, which

Bin". JAMES lilVANS

was proclaimed more than twenty-four hundred years ago, which is known to every cultivated Chinese, which is claimed as its own by a whole religious community, organized under high priests and a pope, and calling itself after Tao, which has more than once even been the creed of emperors-that this pure and lofty doctrine has had no practical result, but has sunk down into an association of jugglers, sorcerers, and fools? This, I believe, is because this doctrine is only a doctrine, a philosophy, without connection with Revelation, not borne up by it, not accredited with the seal of the living God, not attached to the historical self-manifestations and acts of God. It is true, it speaks of the not-good or bad, but the knowledge of sin, as that which separates us from God, it has not. It speaks, indeed, of conversion, but it has no regeneration, which is at the base of conversion. It says of God, that He is the Deliverer of the not-good, and forgives guilt, bnt it has no means of giving assurance of either, and stops with the bare affirmation. In a word, it has no history of salvation and no institute of salvation. Let us thank God that we have both, and that thereby the way to salvation is opened to us, to which the venerable thinker with whom we have been engaged has pointed in yearning antic!pation."-Allgemeine Mi8swns-Zeit8chrijt.

REV. JAMES EVANS, MISSIONARY TO 'fHE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.

BY REV. EDGERTON R. YOUNG.

Some men are so busy making history that they have but little time and less inclination to write it. This was emphatically true of Mr_ Evans. Although his life was full of most wonderful events, he has left behind him but few written records of his marvellous career j and yet, without question, he was the grandest and most successful of all the missionaries to the Indians in the vast domains of British North America.

In burning zeal, in heroic efforts, ill journeyings oft, in tact that never failed in many a trying ho-ur, in success most marvellous, in a vivacity and sprightliness that never succumbed to discouragement, in a faith that never faltered, and with a solicitude for the spread of our glorious Christianity that never grew less, James Evans stands among his brethren without a peer.

H the full accounts of his long journeys in the wilds of the northern part of the Dominion of Canada could be written, they would equal in thrilling interest anything of the kind known in modern missionary annals.

His mission field was nearly half a continent, and over it he travelled in summer in a birch canoe, and in winter with dog-trains. From the north shores of Lake Superior away to the ultima Thule that lies beyond the waters of Athabasca and Slave Lakes, where the Aurora Borealis holds high carnival; from the beautiful prairies of the Bow and Saskatchewan rivers to the muskegs and sterile regions of Hudson's Bay; from the fair and fertile domains of Red and Assiniboia rivers to the foot.hills of the Rocky Mountains, enduring foot-prints of James E,'ans may still be seen.

At many a camp-fire and in many a lonely wigwam old Indians yet linger whose eyes brighten and whose tongues wax eloquent as they recall that man, whose deeds live on, and whose converts from a degrading paganism formed a goodly multitude.

His canoe trips were often of many weeks' duration, and extended for thousands of miles. With his experienced Indian canoemen to manage his birch canoe no river seemed too rapid and no lake too stormy to deter him in his untiring zeal to find out the Indian in his lonely solitude, and preach to him the ever-blessed Gospel.

The Rev. James Evans was born in England, near Hull, in the year 1801. His father was a sailor, and early in life his son James longed for the sea. Some rough experiences, however, in a measure cured him, and he was willing to settle down to his studies at an English boarding-schoo1. When his school-days were over, and while serving his apprenticeship in a store, he was enabled to hear the celebrated Irish missionary, the Rev. Gideon Ouseley. Under his faithful words James Evans was induced to listen to the voice of the Heavenly Master, and with a glad and full surrender to Him he gave his heart, and to Him he fully consecrated his life. Shortly after he emigrated to Canada and accepted a position as a schoolteacher among the white settlers. After a varied experience he was appointed to teach the Indian school at Rice Lake. With his dcvoted wife he threw all his energy into what was to prove his life work, and labored incessantly in every way possible for the uplifting and salvation of the poor, neglected Indians. Possessing a marvellous memory, he successfully overcame the crudities of the Indian languages and became a fluent speaker in several of them. Hymns and portions of the Word of God were translated by him into different Indian dialects, and very delightful and encouraging was it to witness the marvellous transformations which were witnessed in the lives of the natives.

Mr. Evans was a man of great vivacity and cheerfulness. Possessing a splendid physique and perfect health, he ever seemed the personification of brightness and good-humor. No sullen, down-hearted Indian could long remain so in the presence of his sunny smile and pleasant words.

Even in times when food was scarce and money there was none, James Evans and his brave wife found something over which to rejoice and be glad. A friend visiting them one day found them rejoicing over thcir homely meal, which consisted only of pancakes, made by mixing some fish spawn and flour together, and cooked on top of the stove. My honored father, the late Rev. William Young, then jUl!Jt entering on his work, once called upon them when at their dinner, whieh consisted only of a loaf of bread and a little milk ; yet they were full of enthusiasm and laughing at their poverty; they were zealous for their Master, and rejoiced that the blessed work was so prospering.

For a number of years he labored among various Indian tribes in different parts of what was then known as Upper Canada, but now called the Province of Ontario. He found as his greatest obstacle to success the "fire-water" of the white man. As it has been in many other lands, where devoted missionaries have had to mourn their plans thwarted, the people debanched, the churches ruined, their work of years undone by white men from so-called Christian lands, so has it been among the poor Indians ; but even with all these oppositions Mr. Evans and his fellow-workers toiled on, and sncceeded in gathering hundreds of Indians together in different missions, all of whom, on their being received as members of the Church, signed the pledge as total abstainers from all intoxicating liquors.

After spending a number of years with great success in the work in Upper Canada, where he was associated with such devoted fellow-laborers as William Case, Peter Jones, John Sunday, Solomon Waldron, and Thomas Hurlburt, a very much wider and more responsible field opened up before him.

The English "Vesleyan Missionary Society had been for some time anxious to begin missionary work in the Hudson's Bay territories, but were delayed by the difficulty in finding a suitable man to be the leader of the devoted company who were to be the pioneers of such an arduous undertaking.

While praying and inquiring about the matter, the fame of the Rev. James Evans went across the sea, and at once the minds of the members of the committee with singular unanimity went out to this man who had been so very successful among the red men in Canada as just the leader for whom they were seeking. Never was a better choice made. Grandly was he equipped for the work by the varied experiences obtained in the successful years just ending.

With all the enthusiasm of his ardent spirit he gladly accepted of the appointment, although it meant the sacrifice of all the blessings of civilization, and complete exile from kindred spirits into a region of blizzard storms and degraded savages. To such a man difficulties and hardships hardly entered iuto his calculations. To honor God in the salvation of precious souls was his consuming passion.

So full of zeal and faith was he that amid the hurry of preparation we hear him saying: "I am in high spirits, and expect to see many of the poor savages converted to God." Such were the difficulties of travel in those days and the wretched facilities for transportation, that Mr. Evans's household effects had to make two trips across the Atlantic Ocean: first they were shipped from Toronto to England, then they were reshipped in a vessel of the Hudson's Bay Company to York Factory, on the west shore of the Hudson's Bay. From this place they were taken up in little river boats to Norway House. So difficult was this river transit, owing to the many rapids and obstructions in the rivers, that at least seventy times had the packages to be lifted out of the boats and carried on men~s heads over the rocky portages.

Mr. Evans and his family went by the canoe route from Thunder Bay, on Lake Superior, to Norway House. The trip was a dangerous one, and they were in dangers oft ; but nothing could quench the zeal of this brave man. At the different posts where Indians gathered he preached the Word, and hundreds listened with intense interest. He took with him two young Ojibway Indians, converted, zealous young men, who told their astonished brethren in those northern regions the joys and blessedness of this great salvation. One of them was the Rev. Hellry Sternham, who became a very successful missionary, and who after many years of glorious toil finished his course .with joy and entered into rest. Two noble sons are active and useful in the field.

Of Mr. Evans's trials and triumphs in the vast regions of the Northwest we cannot enter here in detail.

Glorious were his successes. There seemed to bc such a power and influence attending his words that even the old Indian conjurers and medicine men were silenced and subdued. The Indians in hundreds accepted the teachings of the great Book, and missions were established in many places. Many aud importunate were Mr. Evans's appeals for brave men to come and occupy these fields, so open and so ripe for the reapers; but, alas ! the responses were so few that many inviting fields were neglected, and the poor Indians became suspicious and soured, and even doubted the genuineness of the religion of some of the churches. In their simple, candid way they argued, "1£ Christians really believe that their religion is such a blessed thing, and so necessary for us all, how is it that Mr. Evans cannot get any of them to come and live among us and tell us all about it 2"

To make up for the lack of helpers Mr. Evans was in journeyings oft. For only about four months of each year were the rivers and lakes free from ice, but during those months his canoe was well used, and. often his trips were of many weeks' duration. No river was too rapid, and seldom were the great lakes too stormy for this man of unquenchable zeal, whose whole soul was fixed on the one work of finding the Indian in his wigwam retreats or distant hunting-grounds, that he might tell him the wondrous story of a loving Saviour, mighty to save. A perfect genius at invention, Mr. Evans manufactured a canoe out of sheet tin. This the Indians called the " Island of Light," on account of its flashing back the sun's rays as it glided along over those beautiful lakes, propelled by the strong paddles in the hands of his well-trained canoemen. Mr. Evans was a man of fearless spirit. He shunned not to declare the whole counsel of God. With the spirit of Elijah he denounced sin wherever he came in contact with it. He was an outspoken advocate for the observance of the Sabbath, and taught his Indian converts to "remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy."

This brought him in direct conflict with the grcat and dcspotic furtrading company, who held undisputed sway in that great land.

They employed thousands of the Indians as trippers, to take hy small inland boats, which will each hold about four tons of cargo, the goods for the fur trade to the island posts. The goods are brought out from England by the company's ships to York Factory. Some of the far-away inland posts are thousands of miles away, and yet by these hardy Indian voyagers the packages of goods must be taken to those places, and the bales of rich furs brought out to be snipped to European markets.

Before the advent of the missionary such a thing as the observance of the Sabbath on these long, toilsome trips was unknown. Like beasts of burden, they toiled on in rushing river or rocky portage. The work was very hard indeed. Many a stalwart man broke down under his heavy load, and many a brave fellow perished in the treacherous rapids. :NIr. Evans taught them tllat one day's rest in seven would not only be pleasing to God, but would enable them to do better work in the six days than they could now do in the seven.

When the Christian Indians, converted through his instrumentality, began to put in practice his teachings, the opposition and then the persecution of the company assailed him j but, conscious of being right, he quailed not before them. He appealed to them to test the matter by experiment to see if the Christian brigade, that kept the Sabbath, could not do better work in less time than any non-keeping Sabbath brigade in all the vast country.

For a long time they were too arrogant to yield to the request of the missionary, but bitterly persecuted him and his Indian converts. Failing to daunt his spirit or stop his teachings, they resorted to the basest calnmnies and the vilest accusations against; his character. Lying accnsations were sent to the home Church officials, and this blessed man had to leave his work to fight for what was dearer to him than life itself. Gloriously was he vindicated and humiliated were his persecutors.

As the outcome the Christian Indians secured the right to rest on the Sabbath day on these long trips of many weeks' duration j and the result has been that even the selfish company have had to admit, as often they have done to the writer, that our Christian Indian boatmen, who always rest on the Sabbath day, can do better work in less time than those who know no Sabbath.

For eight successive seasons I watched the strifc between the brigades, and never once were the Sabbath-keeping ones anywhere else but far away in the front.

That the Sabbath is so well kept in the vast domains of the Canadian northland to-day is owing to the brave stand taken at the beginning by James Evans. The great work' of Mr. Evans's life, and that which will ever keep his name memorable in missionary fame, was the invention and perfecting of what is now so widely known as the Cree syllabic characters. Like other missionaries among the wandering Indians, who as hunters are ever following the game, he found it almost impossible to keep them long enough together in one place to teach them to read in the ordinary way.

The thought came to him, Cannot they be taught by a simpler method 1 Wit~ this he struggled for years, and success the most wonderful was at length realized in the substitution of syllabics for letters. The principle of the characters which he adopted is phonetic. There are no silent letters. Each character represents a syllable, hence no spelling is required. As soon as the syllabics are mastered-and there are but thirty-six of them and a few additional secondary signs, some of which represent consonants, some aspirates, and some partially change the sound of the main character-the Indian titudent, be he an old man of eighty or a ehild of eight years, can by average diligence learn to read the Word of God in a few weeks. It has been the joy and privilege of the writer to go to a pagan horde of Indians, and after securing the good-will of perhaps all but the conjurers and medicine men, to mark Evans's syllabic characters on a rock with a burnt stick from his camp-fire, where his bear's meat or musk-rat had been cooked for his dinner, and with his varied audience of young and old to give them their first lesson. After a few hours' drill at the coalmarked rock, the Bibles, the gift of the British and Foreign Bible Society, were opened, and commencing at the first verse in Genesis they began to read, slowly, of course at first, the wonderful words of God.

Mr. Evans had many difficulties to overcome ere this marvellous invention was perfected and put into practical use. Living so far in the wilderness, he was destitute of tools and various other things which would have been so helpful, but with him there was no such word as failure. Obtaining as a great favor the thin sheets of lead that were around the tea chests of the fur traders, he melted them down into little bars, and from them with his pocket-knife he cut out his first types. His ink was made out of the soot of the chimneys, and his first paper was birch bark.

It required a good deal of ingenuity to make a press that would do its work, but in that he !,ucceeded at length, and then the work of printing began. If great was his satisfaction, greater still was the amazement and delight of the Indians. The fact that bark could talk was to them most marvellous. Not very artistic was the work at first, but it was intelligible and succeeded. Portions of the Gospels were first printed and also some of the most familiar hymns.

The story of this invention reached the home missionary society. Generous help was at once afforded. Samples of the type of the syllabic were sent home. A goodly supply was cast in London. A serviceable press, with all requisites, including a large quantity of paper, was sent out via Hudson Bay, and so for years that inland mission was the distributing centre from which considerable portions of the Word of God were scat-

SCUlPTURAL REFEUENCE TO TllE HlGllEH CLASSEf'

tcrcd among many wandering tribes, conferred blessings iUllu1l18rable, and causing more t.han one deputation to be sent importunately pleading for teachers to come and explain what the good words meant.

In later years the British and Foreign Bible Society has most cheerfully and generously taken charge of the work, and now those northern Indians have the whole Bible freely distributed among them, and multitudes .of them are reading its glorious truths.

Mr. Evans had his own sorrows and troubles. Persecutions assailed him because of his brave, determined stand against the use of all intoxicating liquors, Sabbath desecration, and the vicious habits of some of the white traders amoug the Indians. Another terrible disaster, that undoubtedly shortened his days, was his unfortunate accident in shooting his beloved and faithful interpreter by the premature explosion of his gun. This awful calamity nearly distracted him. From it he never recovered. To the family of his deceased interpreter he surrendered himself in such a state of grief and sorrow, that he seemed to little care whether they killed him or not. They were pagans, and at first were inclined to wreck dire vengeance upon him and exact blood for blood. Wiser councils, after three days' discussion, however, prevailed, and Mr. Evans was adopted into the family in the dead man's place. He was a good foster son to the old parents of his beloved Hassel, and did all he could for them as long as he lived; but he did not survive many years longer. His great heart was breaking with the memory of this terrible accident. He threw himself with all his energy int.o his work, and whether it was in his swift canoe, in still seeking the lost sheep in the wilderness, or on the platforms of large churches, in the home land, before vast audienccs, pleading the cause of missions, he was the tireless worker still, bnt his sore heart was breaking, and one night, at the close of a glorious missionary meeting, where he had stirred to their very depths all who had heard him, his great heart broke asunder, and suddenly he went up from his triumphs and his troubles to be forever with the Lord.

Thus passed on to the" glorious company" James Evans, aged forty. six, but to judge by his work, he lived a thousand years.

SCRIPTURAL REFERENCE TO THE HIGHER CLASSES.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHI-NAN-FU, CHINA.

Whenever a missionary seeks to influence persons of the upper classes in the non-Christian lands, immediately there are those who at once exclaim, " The scriptural view is always that of working from the bottom up, and no other plan has ever been proved to be God's plan."

While believing that it is not always necessary to follow the minutire of certain incidents of the Bible in Ollr present dealings with men, it is nevertheless profitable to test the application and force of these great principles which are deduced from biblical record. This is especially true in establishing any theory of universal missions.

Though the Bible seldom seems to direct special attention to the conver- sion of persons high in rank or authority, except in tha theocratic govern- ment of Israel, yet contact with such a class always existed, and a benefi- cent influence was always sought. As to the ~hosen people of Israel, there was'certainly no neglect of the men highest in power, but prophets, priests, and kings were always classed together, and to them the people looked as the special representatives of God Himself. In the casual contact of the chosen people with the outside tribes and the Gentile nations, any such neglect of the ruling classes or of the men of highest influence is certainly not commanded and not even countenanced. The one who was early made a type of the Messiah was none other than the King Melchizedec, who with his kingly powers united those of the priest, and one to whom Abraham did not refuse to offer his gifts of praise and worship. Joseph, rising in the Egyptian kingdom to the most dignified position next unto the throne ; Moses, versed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, becoming a sagacious revolutionist in a tyrannical kingdom, the human founder of the only theocratic government that has ever existed, and one of the most profound legislators that history has recorded; Daniel, instructed in the language and arts of the Chaldeans, appointed first by the royal favor of Nebuchadnezzar and Belshazzar to be ruler over the whole province of Babylon, then under Darius the Mede elevated still higher to supreme head of the pashas, and finally, in the succeeding Persian dynasty of Cyrus the Great, by a retention of his previous power, being probably instrumental in the issue of the royal edict that commanded the restoration of the" exiled Hebrews to their native land j Esther and Mordecai, in the reign of Xerxes, securing by their admirable dexterity as well as by providential interposition the most honorable of positions, the one that of queen, and the other that of chief minister; Ezra, by the esteem of Artaxerxes chosen civil ruler of the Jewish province, and securing special privileges for his unfortunate race; and later on in the same reign, Nehemiah gaining first as royal cup-bearer the friendship of the heathen monarch, then generously commissioned to rebuild the city of Jerusalem-these are the fascinating incidents from among the chosen people in their intercourse with the heathen monarchies of Egypt and Babylon, Media and Persia.

In the Bible history it is noticeable that the Old Testament gives special prominence to kings and princes, judges and rulers, while the New Testament unfolds in the main the progress of the Church among the common people. To this general phase, however, there are striking divergencies, showing that no class of society is to be overlooked by Christian effort. When the news went abroad in the time of Christ that " the poor have the Gospel preached to them," it was indeed a joyful moment in the lives of those down-trodden people; but this hope aroused and joy manifested were no evidence of the superiority of the poor, but a recognition of the rights vouchsafed by Christianity not only to the favored, but to the unfortunate and neglected. Whoever is neglected, whoever is lost-not whoever is poor-has a claim on Christianity. Christ came to save, not the poor men, but man. In His ministry in Judea He favored the poor, not because the rich, the rulers, and the learned needed no favors, but because their favors were already abundant. ' , We sometimes speak and feel," said the late Phillips Brooks, "as if Jesus had only to do with the poor and needy. Yet Jesus was not simply the champion of the poor and needy. He was the representative of humanity, in order that He might inspire humanity with love to God. He asserted the way in which a man shall be superior to the fact of poverty or the fact of wealth." "Not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called," but by this saying it is taught that at least there are a few. An attractive, wealthy young man of good social standing came to Christ with a solemn question, and the answer was one of love as well as truth. From an after-remark the disciples concluded that the rich more than others were excluded from salvation; but this human idea of saving faith was shattered by an appeal to a Power unseen but not unfelt, " With men it is impossible, but not with God." Spiritual life as it works in the heart of man, whatever his rank, is Divine alone, but the presentation of truth is by the co-operation of human agency.

What, now, are some of the actual facts in New Testament history ~ It is related that one time, when certain Pharisees and high priests sent some small officers to seize Christ, these men failed to execute their mission, being led to admiration and belief by the matchless words of Christ. Surprised by such a result, some of the Pharisees, as if to crush forever the popular craze, boastfully asked, " Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on Him f' How little did they know that the patient, beneficent life of Christ had produced its effects even within their own ranks; that" among the chief rulers many believed on Him, only because of the Pharisees they did not confess Him"! Striking, indeed, was the fact that the first persons to do Christ honor after His death were two members of the Jewish Sanhedrim-Joseph, an honorable counsellor, and Nicodemus, a secret inquirer; the one to devote his own burying-ground as the place for Christ's burial, and the other to bring myrrh and aloes to lay upon the body of Christ.

Of the twelve apostles, Matthew was an officer in the Roman Govern· ment, called directly from the tollbooth, and prominent not only as an evangelist and missionary, but as one of the authors of the life of Christ. Another officer, called Zaccheus, in becoming a disciple of Christ gave evidence of his sincerity in declaring, "Half of my goods I give to the poor, and if I have taken anything from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold." Two other men of prominence, high functionaries of Capernaum, the one a centurion and the other a nobleman, were led by the healing skill of Christ to become firm believers.

Later on in the early Apostolic Church, one of the first converts was a treasurer of the heathen queen of Ethiopia, who, according to tradition, was instrumental in establishing the first Christian church in that land.

So also one of the first converts in the city of Athens was Dionysius, a judge of the court of the Areopagus, who, according to tradition, became the first bishop of that city. And what, in fact, might we have expected if the early Church had not been aided and moulded by a man of superior learning, practical common-sense, powers of organization, adaptation, and perseverence, the great missionary to the Gentiles, the Apostle Paul, a man able to meet kin~s and rulers, like Felix and Agrippa, and who finally secured converts in the imperial palace among Cresar's household 7 Enough has been pointed out from the Bible record to show that the true teaching is to neglect no one, no race, no nation, no class, no soul.

The efforts of the Church reach forth, even as with Christ, to all the world, and in His name the world will one day be won.

Mr. Reid* is director of a mission among the higher classes in China, having its centre in Chi-nan-fu. He sends the following general statement concerning the work: The higher classes of China are: (1) the mandarins, military and civil j (2) the local gentry j (3) the literati; (4) the nobility, and (5) the leaders of charitable, religious, and reformatory movements. They are called the higher classes, simply because of the superior influence which they possess.

Dr. Nevius has said: "While most missionaries give their chief attention to the middle or more illiterate class, a few feel a special call to attempt to influence the literati and officials j not only because they exercise a dominating influence upon the masses, but also because they have been in general too much neglected."

Out of fifteen hundred Protestant missionaries in China, men and women, only three are devoting a large portion of their time to the upper classes, and of these two are specially engaged with the literary department. Such a neglect, and that, too, of an influential class, without whose aid China can never be transformed and uplifted, makes the need both apparent and imperative.

The aim of the mission to the higher classes is (1) the unfolding of truth, moral, religious, historical, and scientific j (2) conversion and loyalty to truth, to God, and the world's Redeemer; (3) the utilization of the dominating influence of these men for the benefit of the masses and for greater peace and protection; (4) the salvation and prosperity of China as a nation j (5) the cultivation and establishment of international friendliness and religiOUS toleration, and (6) greater enlightenment and improved civilization.

• The leading English daily paper in Shanghai eays of Mr. Reid: .. Mr. Reid is a man of observation, penetration, and strong common Bense. He h"" shown peculiar ability in dealing with Chinese officials. IDs tact, combined with native shrewdness, has enabled him to interview, generally with success, in the conrse of his career more than a hundred officials, from those In a subordinate military posltiou to the Grand Secretary, the Viceroy Li, and the foreign officer. To him bas been entrusted with BUCCesS the settlement of dl1llculties lu connection with the acquisition of land and buildings by missionaries in Chi-nan fn, Chi-ning chow, and other places, and so well have his services been appreciated by the Chinese officials, as well as by hls colleagnes, that when he WII8 leaving Chi-nlng chow ten of the leading mandarins gave him a farewell banquet, and preseuted him with a silken banner embroidered with theft names and ranks."

REV. WILLIAM C. BURNS

The methods to be pursued, in the spirit of conciliation, respect, and kindness, and based on the experience of the past, seem to be suitable and clear. In brief they are as follows: 1. Social contact with the acquaintances already made and with those to be made still in the future. This is essentially fitted to Chinese life. It is conversation rather than lecture or sermon. 2. Extended influence on matters of purely a business character. As the mandarins are the recognized authorities of the Chinese Government, and as the missionary organization is under the protection of that government, it is eminently fitting that some line of communication should be established between the two for greater peace and security, mutual understanding and frien~liness. Efforts in this direction would be put forth as opportunities arise. 3. The establishment of a simple museum to attract and inform the literary Chinese. 4. By means of such simple and suitable apparatus, as the museum would contain, the formation of an illustrated lecture· course on rudimentary topics. 5. The preparation along with other missionaries of literature to be distributed among this class. 6. The establishment of a book depot, with reading-room and reception-room attached, in which may be found on sale all the best religious and scientific books prepared in the Chinese language, and forming literary headquarters for the Chinese literati, and a mode of approach to their respect and sympathy. 7. The formation of a few monthly classes of instruction to which some of these men would be invited as guests, and where fundamental truths would be explained and enforced.

Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Secretary of the Presbyterian Board, says in reference to the work: "While it is thought best that this work shall be carried on independently of the Presbyterian Mission, I wish to say that the relations between Mr. Reid and the mission with which he has been connected, as well as with the Board, are most cordial, and that we have reason to believe that he will still be useful to the Presbyterian Mission and to the great cause of the Gospel in China."

Thus the work as now initiated will be interdenominational, relying on the support of persons of all creeds and churches and aiding in return in the spirit of unity all the denominations in China, as opportunity shall arise. * REV. WILLIAM C. BURNS, PIONEER EVANGELIST TO CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN G. FAGG, AMOY.

William C. Burns, the first missionary of the English Presbyterian Church to China, was born at Dun, a quiet village in Angus, Scotland, on April 1st, 1815. He graduated with honors from Aberdeen and Glasgow. A students' missionary society had been organized at the University of Glasgow, and Burns became a member. Here earnest men reviewed the lives of Brainerd and Martyn; were thrilled by the latest news from Duff and Marshman in India; listened to men on the eve of depar- * The person who inaugurates the work is alone responsible for the management. Iu due time all the missionaries iu China approving of the effort, and willing to coOperate, will form the associate membership, with whom counsel will be taken. Funds donated ma~ be received by the bankers, Brown Brothers & Company, 59 Wall Streets, New York City, who wlll duly transmit them to Mr. Reid in China. A fnll account, properly andited, will be rendered every six months, and along with all reports of the work and other published matter, will be sent directly to all contributors. In brief, the funds needed are divided into two ciasses-one the estimated annual expense for the next three years, about $3,000,000; the other the expense for securing a permanent equipment, about $7,000,000. ture for the regions beyond, and to returned veterans who sounded the clarion call for volunteers. Burns's devotion to Christ was kindled into glowing intensity, and in his soul he felt that his sphere of service was to be in the lands far hence. In 1838 he offered himself as a missionary to Hindostan, but he could not be sent immediately.

He was called to minister at St. Peter's, Dundee, during Robert McCheyne's tour to Palestine on behalf of the Jews. It was no easy task for anyone, even for a short time, to occupy the pulpit of a man known throughout Scotland as one of the most gifted, singularly spiritual, and successful preachers of his time ; but the very consciousness of insufficiency made Burns strong. Older members of the congregation trembled for him as they saw the youth standing in the place of one whom they so deeply revered. Their fears were dispelled almost at the first sound of Burns's voice. "As he led with deep-toned spirituality and power the prayers of the sanctuary, they seemed to hear only the sound of his Master's feet behind him. Gifted with a solid and vigorous understa.nding, possessed of a voice of vast compass and power, and fired with an ardor so intense and an energy so exhaustless that nothing could dampen or resist it, Mr. Burns wielded an influence over the vast congregations whom he addressed, almost without parallel since the days of Wesley and Whitefield. " From Dundee he went to Kilsyth, a mill town near Glasgow. A wonderful awakening followed his preaching. One of his sermons was preached with extraordinary power. "There was about him throughout an awful solemnity, as if his soul was overshadowed with the very presence of Him in whose name he spoke. As he went on that presence seemed more and more to pass within him and -to possess him, and to bear him along in a current of strong emotion which was alike to himself and his hearers irresistible. Appeal followed appeal in ever-increasing fervor, till at last as he reached the climax of his argument, and vehemently urged his hearers to fight the battle that they might win the eternal prize, the words, 'No cross, no crown!' pealed from his lips, not so much like a sentence of ordinary speech, as a shout in the thick of battle."

Crowds of inquirers flocked at every invitation to the vestry or the manse to seek spiritual counsel. Prayer-meetings of the old and young sprang up everywhere in the village and the surrounding hamlets. The mountain glen, the coal-pits, the harvest fields, the weaving loomsteads became vocal with sounds of prayer and praise. Like results followed his preaching at St. Andrew's, Perth, Newcastle, Edinburgh, and in numerous country villages. He was called to Canada. He ministered to crowded congregations in the churches. He visited the barracks and preached with great power to the soldiers. He returned to Glasgow in 1846. The call to the Orient came in definite form. Two years before the English Presbyterian Church had concluded to open their first mission in China, and had been looking out for God's appointed servant to enter upon this work. They found him in Mr. Burns. He embarked for Hong Kong in June, 1847. From 1847 to 1851 he tarried at Hong Kong and Canton, studying thc language, and preaching in the towns and villages on the mainland opposite IIong Konji and about Canton. In July, 1851, he reached Amoy. Having a remarkable linguistic faculty, he soon acquired the new dialect, and was out among the villages on the mainland opposite Amoy Island. V<1lat a contrast his life and work in China after eight years of most fruitful labor in Scotland and Canada !

There crowds flocked to hear llim, eager for the truth, understanding the message and daily evidencing that God' s Word had borne fruit to the saving of their souls. Here crowds, too, but how different! Curious crowds, idolatrous, apathetic crowds, most of them caring nothing for the words of the preacher, responding to most earnest appeals by inquiries as to whether his hair could grow long, or what was the cost of the shoes he wore. He said: "Unless the Lord, the Spirit, continually uphold and quicken, oh! how benumbing is daily contact with heathenism!" ",Ve have not become all at once and forever superior to the withering influence of a hard, irresponsive heathenism by wearing the name missionary. ·Who in foreign lands has not felt his spiritual life at times ebbing away, with the powerful undertow of a cold and widely prevailing indifference and unbelief. The brightest lamp will burn dim in a carbon-charged atmosphere.

But ·William Burns was not left without assurance of the Lord's approval of his work. ·When, in 1853, a rebellion against the present dynasty broke out in Amoy and the surrounding legion, " when no other European could venture out among the rebels, he was free to go where he liked." "That's the man of the book," they would say, " he must not be touched." At Peh-chuia, an inland town, his labors were signally blessed. Crowds of interested hearers thronged to his preaching hall. Whole families turned to God, bringing their idols and ancestral tablets and burning them in full view of their neighbors. The Word of God grew mightily, and prevailed. " There were all the signs of the coming of the kingdom of God, after the true model of apostolic times; the general and widespread interest; individual decision and self-sacrifice; the division of families, the separation of brother from brother for Christ's sake; the joy of first love, and the spontaneous spread of the sacred influence from village to village, and from heart to heart."

In 1855 Mr. Burns went to Shanghai, hoping to get an interview with the leaders of the Taiping rebellion, in connection with whom in the beginning of the movement great expectations were cherished for the spread of Christianity in China. He never saw thc leaders, and all hopes of any furtherance to the Gospel from that quarter werc soon abandoned.

Thence, in company with J. Hudson Taylor, he went to Swatow, where thc first seed was sown, whence has sprung so goodly a harvest in the present flourishing Presbyterian MissiQn. He visited Foochow, led

A HALF CENTURY OF FAITH WORK

preaching bands through the streets of the city and the surrounding villages, and assisted in the preparation of the Foochow hymn-book.

Thence he went to Peking" to endeavor to obtain the same recognition of the civil rights of Protestants that the Roman Catholics had." His hopes were not realized in the manner he desired; but his mission was not fruitless. He did not tarry long. Hearing of virgin soil at Newchwang and the country around, he proceeded to the borderland of Manchuria. He prepared the way for the coming of the Irish Presbyterian Mission. There he died, April 4th, 1868. He was the pioneer of three now prosperous missions, at Amoy, Swatow, and Newchwang. He was unselfish enough to break up the fallow ground and then go on, giving others the joy of reaping and gathering into the garner. He gave his means, supplying himself with only the barest necessities. When the trunk containing nearly all the property he had left arrived in Scotland and was opened, it contained only a few sheets of Chinese writing material, a Chinese and English Bible, an old writing-case, one or two small books, a Chinese lantern, a single Chinese gown. " Surely," whispered a little child standing by, "he must have been very poor."

" Earnest, unselfish, consecrated, true, With nothing but the noblest end in view; Choosing to toil in distant fields unsown, Contented to be poor, and little known, Faithful to death. 0 man of God, well done 1 Thy fight is ended, and thy crown is won."

A HALF CENTURY OF FAITH WORK.

THE MULLER ORPHANAGES AND SCRIPTURAL KNOWLEDGE INSTITUTION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The venerable George Muller, of Bristol, England, has given to the world his fifty-fifth report of the work at the New Orphan Houses and of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home and Abroad.

For sixty years the God of praying souls has sustained and enlarged this work, and not only cared for all temporal wants, but blessed with marvellous spiritual blessings what Mr. Muller and his co-workers have done in His name. Instead of finding in this Report tedious repetition, its very monotony is melody, like the performance of M. Jullien upon a single violin string.

PRAYER is the one word to be written in large letters on this whole work. I have stood in awe with uncovered head in the sacred room, on Ashley D07o'n, where three prayer-meetings are usnally held every week; and beside these, Mr. Muller and his son-in-law, James ·Wright, pray day by day together, and Mrs. ~Iiiller and her husband at least twice daily together, and often as many as six times; and this does not include Mr.

Muller's individual prayers alone repeatedly each day; and all this vol- ume of private and individual prayer goes up to God for His help for the Institution and His blessing on every step taken in carrying forward this multiplied work. What wonder unspeakable bounty is bestowed!

The manner in which, and the principles on which, this far-reaching service to God and His poor is conducted many may be interested to note, and so we here present some facts, carefully sifted out from this report, believing that the high rank we assign to this work, as one of the miracles of missions, and the unusual space which we give to this resume, will be abundantly justified by the remarkable facts recorded: One donor has sent for nearly thirty years, as a donation for the Insti- tution, what he would l~ave paid to insurance companies, and has been many times preser"ed from fire, when it has been near his premises. He writes with this last donation: "There has been another fierce fire within fifty yards of the back of my works and warehouse, a large factory having been completely burned down in broad daylight. To God be all the praise for His gracious preservation of premises, insured with Himself through our Lord and Saviour J csus Christ." Mr. Muller has acted on this principle himself for more than half It century; the Orphan Houses, though erected at an expense of £115,000, having never been insured, and yet year after year preserved against fire.

Another donor traces the fulfilment of God's promise in these words: "You received my letter and enclosure d £12 on Saturday. On that very day a large order was written out in Bristol for me, amounting in nct value to more than £21, and this, together with your letter, reached me Monday morning, also several other good orders by the same post. Then, again, as I sat down to write this note to you, a letter reached me, which contained a check for £12 (the exact sum I sent you), in payment of an account three months overdue. ' The Lord is good to them that wait for Him, to the soul that seeketh Him.'" This Christian donor has for many years trusted in the Lord, and he has found Luke 6 : 38 verified, "Give, and it shall be given unto you j good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again. " " This has also been my own experience," adds Mr. MiilIer, "for sixty-four years and six months, ever since January 1st, 1830. " Then he d wells a little on this scripture. "Give, contribute to the temporal necessities of the poor or to the work of the Lord, out of the money with which the Lord has entrusted you, be that little or lIluch. , And it shall be given unto you.' Thus I have found it invariably in my own experience, and in numberless instances of other children of God, with whom I have become acquainted. But notice further, ' good measure '-viz., abundantly. Hundreds of times this has been verified in my own experience since January, 1830. And this is not all, for it is added, 'pressed down and shaleen together and 1'unning over shall men give into your bosom. An abundance will be the return, if the love of Christ constrains us to lay up treasure in heaven. 'Shall men give into your bosom.' Already, while yet in the body, we shall reap, as we sow; but how infinitely greater will be the harvest in the world to come !"

Another donor says: "I had intended leaving to you at my death the enclosed sum of £25 for the orphans under your care, but I now deem it best to give it in my lifetime." Often sums of money are sent, hundreds and thonsands of pounds during the lifetime of the donortl, who thus become their own executors and save also the legacy duty for the benefit of the Institution; and sometimes such donations come to hand when money is greatly needed. Another Christian gentleman sends, on the anniversary of the birthday of each of his children, the average expenses for one orphan, and has done so for a number of years.

Another writes: "Last year, as I had had losses, I thought I could not afford to send to you, but since then God has sent me sickness also, so that I cannot sleep. In reading the Bible to-day I came across Provo 3 : 27, ' Withhold not good from them to whom it is due.' I thought it seemed like the voice of God speaking to me, so I have sent you a small amount." Two of the former orphans (husband and wife, both Christians for about forty years) sent £3 128. 6d. for the support of one orphan for three months. This amount is sent quarterly, and has been received for many years.

With £10 comes the following communication: "I am glad that in your Reports every year you urge the adoption of the practice of giving systematically, and I wish others would advise this too. It is good for the givers as much as for the recipients. It should be proportionate as well as systematic-i.e., in proportion to ability to give without neglecting other claims, which may be prior claims. To illustrate my meaning I would give my own practice to you-namely, that I began business about sixty years ago in rather a small way, and soon began to give 5 per cent, then 10 per cent, which was not increased for some years, because, though the business prospered, my family increased also. But after some years the business income increased beyond all reasonable family expenditure, so I gave 15 per cent, then 20 per cent, and 25 per cent. Then, having put by, for my widow (in case I should die before my dear wife) and children, what I considered would be as much as expected by them, I continued in business and gave away all my income. Several years ago, however, being unable longer to fulfil duties of business. I gave it up to my sons. Since then I have lived economically on the interest of my capital put by. I give away from that reserve fund, and in the course of fifty years I have given away more than £100,000 among God's devoted servants, in order to strengthen their hands in His work." Another donor, who encloses a check for half the dividend upon an old debt, adds: "Ten years ago I decided that half of any amount I might obtain of it should go to the orphanage fund, and I now send the amount received this day in redemption of my pledge. This dividend has come quite as a surprise, for during the last ten years I have ceased to expect anything."

Rere the reader has another glorious proof of the blessedness of systematic giving as the Lord is pleased to bless us iIi our temporal affairs. Though the Church of God will remain the little flock in comparison with the world at large to the end of the present dispensation, and though, generally speaking, the children of God are poor as to this world, yet we do not hesitate to say that, if all acted according to these principles, at least ten times more would be accomplished for God than is accomplished; for in his long Christian experience Mr. Muller has fonnd in almost numberless instances that individuals who have acted on these principles, constrained by the love of Christ, havc always had ample means to spend upon the work of God.

How grateful should the whole Church be that God has spared Mr. Muller's life for so many years, and has sustained him amid numerous severe trials of faith and patience, and made him a living witness in this century to the Church, and even to all the world, that the God who supplied the needs of the ancient Israelites for forty years in the desert is still the living and true God. His example led Hudson Taylor to venture to China, trust- ing in the Lord alone for support, and has made him such a blessing to that vast country, who with his coadjutors are laying the foundations of a wide- spread Christian Church in that empire, and Mr. Muller has contributed largely toward it, having assisted them from time to time. The whole Church owes a debt to this aged saint for having dared to set such an example of faith in God, which has already produced such results, and the extent of whose influence none but God can fully understand. Hundreds of disciples pray that God will not take dear Mr. Muller home for a long time to come. He has been such a help to their own faith that every day they ask God to strengthen him and to keep him in perfect peace, and pray that the Lord wIll incline those who have His gold and silver to give it to the orphans.

All this work goes on not without both severe trials of faith and wonderful rewards to believing prayer. Week after week the income has been small in comparison with the great expense. The balance in hand at the beginning of the last financial year was so retluced that not the fifth part was"left 9f what they began the year witll, though only three months had elapsed. Under such circumstances Mr. Muller fell again on his knees, asking that even that day-the Lord's Day-when they take in no letters, lie would be pleased to give means for the Institution. And now note what followed. After the meeting at Stoke's Croft Chapel, a gentleman, an entire stranger, came to him, with whom he conversed for a few minutes, and then he put a let.ter into his hand, saying it was for the orphans. It contained these words: "Dear Sir, will you please apply the enclosed for the maintenance of the orphans in your homes. Yours respectfully, a Pilgrim." The letter contained a £100 Bank of England note. See the power of prayer and faith! Verily we do not wait upon the Lord in vain. Thousands of times Mr. Muller has found this true within the past sixty-four years, and expects to find it thus to the end of his earthly pi1grimagoe. And all who are reconciled to God by faith in the Lord Jesus Christ will find it thus, more or less, just as there is real trust in Him and patient, believing prayer.' For all this long series of years God has made these orphan houses to be an object lesson to thousands, and a source of blessing, probably, to huudreds of thousands. Praise be to God for this glorious fact, for it seems now that the trial of his faith was intended for blessing, to show how" man's extremity is God's opportunity," and for the strengthening of the faith of many real Christians who watch with interest His dealings with Mr. Muller. Many believers have by this been led to a new standard of both living and giving. One donor says: "For many years I conscientiously gave a tenth of my income to the work of God, but now all that I have is His, and I give as He leads me. I am laying nothing by for sickness or old age, for I expect the speedy return of the Lord Jesus, and desire to lay up treasure in heaven. If He should delay His coming, I may not see old age j but even if I do, the Lord will provide. I believe God is greatly honored by a life of full trust in Him, and I see this more and more the older I grow. "

Through a remarkable providence of God one donor came into the possession of £3000 a short time since, and gave the whole of this amount in six donations of £500 each to the Institution, whereby for many weeks were supplied sufficient means for the orphans, when otherwise the income would not nearly have been sufficient. Thus God in one way or another continually help~, and often in the most remarkable manner as to hL.man appearance. Hear another confession: "Reading your Report has opened my eyes to my error, and even sin of not laying aside a proportion of my income for the Lord, but I have now resolved to put by five per cent, hoping to give a tenth of it to Him. I feel already grateful to God for helping me to see my mistake and to enter upon a sylftem (1' giving, every Lord's Day morning to lay apart threepence out of every five shil- lings as an act of worship and grateful acknowledgment that my God is the giver of all that I receive." "It was a comfort to me recently to. notice, while reading Genesis 47, from verse 13, of Joseph taking up all the money, the cattle, the land, and the people in exchange for the care wherewith he fed the Egyptians, that the Lord says of Himself corre- spondingly : 1. 'The silver and the gold are MINE.' 2.' MINE are the cattle upon a thousand hills.' 3.' The land is MINE.' 4.' All souls are MINE.' So that no redeemed person should ever doubt where his supplies are to come from, nor to whom he should seek in times of straitness." " I made it a rule, on eutering business as an apprentice, to give away part of my quarter's salary, and I find that God has blessed me all the four years that I have done so."

Readers of this Report may ask why all these donations are recorded, and for their sakes Mr. Muller states the following partieulars. "More than sixty years since I saw clearly that the Church of God needed nothing so much as an increase of faith,. and I therefore decided that, by God's help, I would rely upon Him alone for assistance in the way of obtaining pecuniary supplies; and would not, in the hour of need, make known my necessities to any human beings whatever; and to this plan I l~ave adhered, without ever swerving from it. The deliverances which God has wrought for me were recorded afterward, and God has made these narratives a great comfort and encouragement to believers, by strengthening thus the faith of multitudeR of His children, so that tens of thousands of persons in all parts of the earth have been benefited by this my way of carrying on the work of the Lord. Not a few, too, have been converted by seeing thus the reality of the things of God. Because the Lord has thus so abundantly blessed my way of laboring for Him, of which I had thousands of proofs among the many hundreds of thousands to whom I have preached in forty-two of the countries of Europe, America, Africa, Asia, and the six colonies of Australia in the course of seventeen years; and knowing that even avowed infidels had been stopped in their down ward course to perdition, by seeing how timeR without number God had appeared on my behalf, simply in answer to prayer, I judge that it will tend, with His blessing, to the profit of the reader if [further relate how He has helped me, for every sum referred to in this Report, small or great, was sent directly in answer to my repeated supplications and to those of my numerous fellow-laborers." A variety of donations are received from all parts of the earth, and generally from individuals entirely unknown to him.

The results of this work are worldwide. The orphanage which Mr. Ishii is now carrying on in Okayama is really one of the results of Mr. Muller's visit, and of the accounts which he gave, while in Tokyo, of the wonderful way God has provided for the orphans in Bristol. Mr. Ishii, a Christian Japanese, acts now on the same principles.

The reader of this Report will see how nothing but REAL trust in God can keep the heart in peace. In Him, however, Mr. Muller and his helpers DO trust, and rely upon Him alone for help, while in the mean time they continue in prayer. Another, sending £20 for the orphans, writes: " This amoun'.; I intended should accumulate until my death, but I have been impressed to send it to you at once." l-Iow seasonably this dona- tion arrived! The donor was impressed to send the money now, instead of letting it accumulate until her death. How came this impression ~ It was made by our Heavenly Father, who listens to our prayers and sees our need of help. Oh, the blessedness of having t~e living God as a Friend through faith in the Lord Jesus! A city missionary aud his wife, sending £50 for the orphans or for foreign missions, writes: "For nearly forty years I have been a city missionary. Our income has never been large, and we have always given much more than a tenth to the Lord's work, yet our little capital has increased to more than we think it right to pos- sess, and Heb. 13 : 5, 6 has lately much impressed us to trust altogethej· in the Lord and not in money laid by." Let the reader ponder this letter. Here is a poor city missionary giving £50 at once. How very much more could be accomplished'by the Church of God if more disciples of the Lord Jesus were like this godly city missionary! The money was taken for the orphans, for it was needed ON THAT VERY DAY, and thus the hand of God was the more manifestly seen. There was also received from London , the following letter: "I enclose a check for £15, being the expenses of one orphan for one year. I was not able to send my usual contribution at the beginning of the year as my business had been seriously affected by the financial crisis, but my wife has had some money left her by a rela- tive, and she desires to give this amount, which we SHOULD have given if my income had allowed it. This money, which came to her through the will of her grandfather, made thirty or forty years ago, was kept by our Heavenly Father till this year, when we greatly needed it, and then sent to supply our need. Surely this was a fulfilling of Philip 4: 19." From the United States come $10 with this letter: "Please accept the widow's mite, to be used in the work you are doing for the Lord. I feel prompted by the Spirit to send it this morning, and as I want to obey God in all tltings, I hope it will be accepted as coming from Him." The donor was prompted to send us this money, because the living God is a Friend to whom we go in need, and He answers prayers. It is particularly to be noticed that the income that day was very small, and this donation, therefore, came in very acceptably.

A donation came from New Zealand, the most distant country in the world from whence it could come, God in answer to constant prayers constraining the donor not to delay sending the money, and impressed it on his heart to send it as quickly as possible, because just then there was need of help.

No one can estimate the blessing resulting from reading these Reports. Mr. Muller's financial difficulties and peace of mind during most trying times have been blessed to hundreds in similar circumstances, and his unwavering faith in God has done untold good, as God only knows. " For forty years and upward," says Mr. Muller, "we have not had so few donations as for some time past; and yet we have been supplied, bountifully supplied, in answer to our constant believing supplications, for God has so ordered it in His providence that legacies, left a considerable time since, have now been paid, and thus He has abundantly made up the lack of donations. "

How many have been actuated to self-denying giving! One man writes: "From the time I went into business, the first money, taken each week, has always been sent to you, although formerly I allowed it to accumulate until it reached £2 or more. After reading your last Report I have

ICLLER'" :"lEW ORPH,~" HOeSES, ASHLEY Dow", BRISTOL, E"UL_."J>

1131£1£ PAGE 115.1

A HALF CENTURY OF FAITH WORI!

daily, and many tim.es each day, asked the Lord to increase my takings, because I desired to send you money quarterly. My business being a very small one, and the first takings varying from one penny upward, it has frequently taken more than twelve months to reach the sum of £2 ; but during the last three months, many times daily, I have asked the Lord to give me a sovereign for you before the new year should come. Up to the last week in December we had only 13s. 6d. in hand, but I continued to trnst in the Lord to give me the amount I had asked for. Strange to say, however, I did not take one penny that week until Thursday after- • noon; but in the morning, when praying for you, I remembered a debt of £1 5s. that was owing to me, and I then told the Lord that if He would please to let me have this money, I would send it to you. About three o'clock the bill was paid, the first money taken that 1IJeek, and my daughter earned Is. 6d., which she gladly gave to make up the £2. Thus the Lord has once more verified His precious promise: 'Ask and it shall be given you.' " This letter came from a distance of more than 12,000 miles, the Lord influencing one of His children, who is anything but wealthy, to take a deep interest in the work and help both by his means and by his prayers. Notice, also, the writer gives the firstfruits of his little business to the Lord every week, and perseveres in prayer till the blessing comes; for this is particularly to be attended to if we desire to have our petitions granted, even to go on praying and exercising faith and patience, till we receive an answer to our supplications. "It is to this," says Mr. Miiller, "that I owe many thousands of answers to prayer, received within the last sixtyeight years and eight month:;;. When I see that I am asking for a thing, which is according to the mind of God, I go on praying till the blessing is granted, though often I have had long, very long to wait.'" One donor encloses a gift in the way of restitution regarding certain youthful indiscretions which seem to demand restitution. Many disciples forget that restitution is to be made if in our unconverted days we have defrauded anyone. If possible, too, the restitution shonld be sent to the individual who has been defrauded, but, if not living, to his heir or heirs. If there are especial reasons for doing this an~nymously, or if no heir is known, the money may be given to the poor or to some charitable institution ; for we should remember the word of Zacchreus: "If I have taken anything from any man by false accusation I restore him fourfold."

These Reports show how, after a season of great trial of faith and patience, which lasted more or less for several years, the Lord is now again supplying bountifully the means. The appearance during those years of trial was many times, as if God had forsaken and would never care any more about this Institution, but this was only the appearance, for He was as mindful of it as ever. It was only in order that faith might be yet further strengthened that these trials were permitted; that by meekly enduring the affliction they might glorify God, and that tens of thousands of persons by reading these Reports might be benefited.

In October, 1830, Mr. Miiller was led, on scriptural grounds, to give up all stated salat·y as pastor of a church, and solely and entirely to rely upon God alone for his temporal supplies; ever since which time, for nearly sixty-four years, he has had no stipend nor emolument whatever, as pastor or preacher, nor as founder and director of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home and Abroad; but God, in whom he trusts, has bountifully supplied all his temporal necessities and those of his family, though sometimes, accompanied by Mrs. Miiller, he was almost Clmstantly travelling, for seventeen years, through Europe, America, Africa, . Asia, and Australia, and repeatedly required from £100 tf) £240 at once to pay for long sea voyages. During these sixty-four years his faith has often been greatly tried, but instead of being weary of this way of living, he says: "I am delighted with it, because it has made me ac- quainted with the Lord in a way in which, humanly speaking, I should never have become acquainted with Him j and thus great spiritual blessing has been derived instrumentally through my experience, because this Insti- tution itself owes to it its existence."

The orphanage work is but a part of the great service rendered by this worldwide missionary. On March 5th, 1834, it pleased God to use His servant also to found the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home aud Abroad. Now, after it has existed sixty years, he looks back only to ad- mire the power and adore the love of God.

By it he assists day-schools, Sunday-schools, and adult-schools, in which instruction is given upon scriptural principles, and as far as the Lord may give the means, supplies suitable teachers and establishes schools of this kind.

Another work of this Institution is to circulate the Holy Scriptures. The very poorest of the poor are sought out, from house to house, and persons are supplied with the Holy Scriptures, either gratis or on the pay- ment of a small amount, in England, Scotland, Ireland, Italy, Spain, Nova Scotia, Canada, British Guiana, the East Indies, Australia, Africa, and China. There have been circulated since March, 1834, 268,110 Bibles, 1,409,842 New Testaments, 21,021 copies of the Psalms, and 216,185 other small portions of the Holy Scriptures. Another object of the Institution is to aid missionary efforts. Ever since his conversion (now over sixty-eight years ago), Mr. Miiller has taken a deep interest in missionary work. At five different times, within the first eight years, he offered himself most solemnly for work among the heathen j but each time it was most plainly shown that he should serve the Lord by remaining in Europe. As he could not, there- fore, go to heathen nations himself, he sought to help on missionary opera- tions to the utmost, being further stimulated to this through receiving in 1829 the truth of the Lord's coming. The moment he saw this truth clearly revealed in the Holy Scriptures the thought occurred to him : " What can I do to make Him known before His return, seeing that He may soon come~" But more than ever was he roused to effort, since the Lord at last allowed him after fifty-eight years to see the field of missionary labor in India, to which as a young believer he had so earnestly desired to go. The sight of idolatry in India, in many places visited, and espe- cially at Benares, stirred his soul to the utmost, leading him more than m'er to take the deepest interest in missions, and to decide to devote every sovereign that could be spared to this object, besides being led to pray more than ever that God would incline the hearts of great numbers of His children to help with their means. Between May 26th, 1893, and May 26th, 1894, he has been able to expend £3355 18. 4d. on missionary operations, and, from the commence- ment of the Institution, £245,109 68. Id. has been spent in this way. During the past year 129 laborers in Word and doctrine, in various parts of the world, were thus assisted. This work of Mr. Miiller thus touches missions at every vital point. He not only builds orphan houses for 3000 orphans, and founds a scriptural knowledge institution, but actually becomes the father of missions in China, India, Syria, Egypt, British Guiana, Barbadoes, Grenada, Spain, Italy, France, and Germany, besides helping home evangelists.

When, about sixty years since, he found brethren who, on scriptural grounds, could not remain in the position in which they had been, and who had no income in connection with their service in the Gospel, he longed to help them; but, as his own means were insufficient, he gave himself to prayer on their behalf, that the Lord would be pleased to supply means for them. This He has done bountifully, for He has obtained in this way altogether, in answer to prayer, £245,109 for missionary objects only. Within the last fifteen or twenty years it has been laid on the hearts of several other brethren to act in a similar way, and God, we rejoice to say, has greatly blessed their labors.

As to these 129 preachers of the "Vord, in various parts of the world, they are not the missionaries of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution, nor is it bound to give them a stated salary, for this would lead them out of the posi- tion of simple dependence upon God for their temporal supplies; but Mr. Muller gladly assists any man of God laboring for the Lord in the Word, whether in a more public or private way, either at home or abroad, not connected with any society, nor receiving a regular salary, and who seems to need help.

Another object of the Institution is the circulation of religious tracts and books. As to tracts for unbelievers, the aim is to diffuse such as contain the truths of the Gospel clearly and simply expressed; and as to pub- lications fOl' believers, such as may direct their minds to those truths which, in these last days, are more especially needed, or which have been particularly lost sight of, and may lead believers to return to the written Word of God.

Each branch of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution was very small at the commencement. In the first year were circulated 19,000 tracts, a small number only, but this was a beginning, for the whole number of books, pamphlets, and tracts circulated now exceeds 103,000,000. They have been sent all over the world, and thousands of Christian men and women have helped in this service. Every year hundreds of applications come for gratuitous grants of tracts, and whenever the cases are suitable, from 3000 to 50,000 at one time have been sent out gratuitously.

The principles on which the institution has been carried on are, that God alone is looked to for spiritual and temporal blessing. No one is ever asked for pecuniary help, nor is debt ever incurred in order to be able to enlarge its operations, but Mr. Muller waits upon God for means in prayer before he goes forward. Trials of faith and patience continue up to the present time. On the anni versary of the founding of the Institution the income was but .£4 168. 6d., instead of £180 needed. Often for many days together very little is received, yet God has upheld this work for sixty years, and not only is nothing owed, but there is money in hand. Only twice in all this time has it been found at the close of the financial year that the expenses were greater than the income, but there were many unpaid legacies amounting to more than six times the amount owing, and there were also many acres of valuable land which could be sold for building. There is good reason to believe that tens of thousands of persons have been spiritually benefited by this Institution.

Let us hear Mr. Muller's closing testimony as to his orphanges : " I aimed from the beginning at the salvation of the children. To make them see their lost and ruined condition by nature, through instructing them in the Word of God, and to lead them to put their trust in the Lord Jesus Christ for salvation; and God has given us the joy of seeing thousands of them brought to believe in Him. In carrying on this work, simply through the instrumentality of prayer and faith, without applying to any human being for help, my great desire was that it might be seen, that now, in the nineteenth century, God is still the living God, and that now, as well as thousands of years ago, He lilltens to the prayers of His children, and helps those who trust in Him. In all the forty-two countries through which I travelled during the past twenty years of my missionary service, numberless instances came before me of the benefit which our Orphan Institution has been in this respect, not only in making men of the world to see the reality of the things of God and by converting them, but especially by leading the children of God more abundantly to give themselves to prayer, and by strengthening their faith. Far beyond what 1 at first expected to accomplish, the Lord has been pleased to give to me. But what I have seen, as the fruit of my labor in this way, may not be the thousandth part of what I shall see when the Lord Jesus comes again, as day by day, for fifty-nine years, I have earnestly labored, in believing prayer, that God would be pleased, most abundantly, to bless this service in the way I have stated.

" Further, when I began the orphan work its commencement was very small. I rented a house, furnished it, and received thirty chiidren, which was a very humble beginning; but compare this with the magnitude of the five large Orphan Houses on Ashley Down, now the greatest Orphan Institution in the world.

" When it was especially laid on my heart to labor for orphans, the total accommodation in all the orphan institutions in England was for 3600 orphans, and at the same time there were 6000 orphans under eight years of age in the prisons of England. This deeply affected me, and I sought therefore to enlarge the orphan work under my direction to the utmost of my power. This ended in providing accommodation for 2050 orphans and 112 helpers at a time, and the result of this has been that, by means of other individuals, or through societies, one institution after another has been opened for the reception of 20, 30, 50, or 100 orphans; or that orphan houses have been built for 200, 300, 400, and even 500 orphans, so that now, I am happy to say, there is accommodation in England alone for at least 100,000 orphans. From April, 1836, up to May 26th, 1894, there have been altogether 9176 orphans under our care.

In the Orphan Houses there are many vacancies for girls bereaved of both parents by death, who are legitimate children and in destitute circumstances. No payment is expected, nor is influence needed for the admission of orphans. Orphan boys also can be received in their turn, each case being considered witl~out partiality in the order in which application has been made for it.

" Without anyone having been personally applied to for anything by me over £902,532 has been given to me for the orphans as the result of prayer to God, since the commencement of the work, which sum includes the amount received for the Building Fund for the five houses. It may also be interesting to the reader to know that the total amount given for the other objects, since the commencement of the work, amounts to £370,875 19s. ltd.; that that which has come in by the sale of Bibles since the commencement amounts to £20,786 2s. 5d.; by the sale of tracts, £22,922 14s 3td.; and by the payment of the children in the dayschools from the commencement, £24,526 lIs. 6i-d."

The following resume is given in this Report:

MISSIONARY SUCCESS IN NORTHERN FORMOSA

"The total amount of money received by prayer and faith, for the various objects of the InstitutIOn, since March 5th, 1834, has been over £1,341,826 sterling; 120,438 persons have been taught in the schools, supported by the funds of the Institution; 268,1l0 Bibles, 1,409,842 New Testaments, 21,092 copies of the Book of Psalms, and 217,599 other portions of the Word of God in several languages have likewise been circulated since the foundation of the Institution; 103,335,248 books, pamphlets, and tracts in several languages have likewise been circulated from the commencement of the Institution. From its earliest days missionaries have also been assisted from its funds, and for more than forty years a considerable number of them. On this object and on the mission schools there was expended during the past year £3355, and from the commence· ment £245,109; 9076 orphans ha,'e been under our care, and five large houses, at an expense of £1l5,000, have been erected and fitted up for the accommodation of 2050 orphans at a time and 112 helpers. With regard to the spiritual result of the operations of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home and Abroad, we have the fullest reason to believe that many tens of thousands of souls have been blessed, but the day of the Lord alone will fully reveal all the good which, through His wondrous condescension, has been accomplished within the last sixty years by means of the Institution."

MISSIONARY SUCCESS IN NORTHERN FORMOSA.

BY MRS. A. C. JAMIESON.

The North Formosa Mission was begun twenty-two years ago, when George Leslie Mackay landed there alone, and throughout his life he has been practically alone, for no other foreigner remained long enough in the field with sufficient physical strength to render real and tangible assistance.

It was my privilege to spend nearly eight years in Formosa, and I found Chinese workers, both men and women, earnest, able, and devoted. MallY are apt to imagine Chinese brethren inferior, simply because they are Chinese, but for power on the platform North Formosan preachers are decidedly superior to the majority of English and American clergymen. Some have remarkable natural talent, and personal experience of persecution gives force to their words; but the whole band have received such a thorough training in the theology and practical use of the Scriptures as is little dreamed of by those who have not had more than a glimpse behind the scenes.

Mrs. Mackay is a clever, bright Chinese lady, who has travelled round the world, spending considerable time in India, Palestine, and Egypt, besides many months in European countries. She is of a cheerful disposition, is very warm-hearted, sympathetic, and possesses wonderful tact. She is beloved by high and low in her own land, and by all foreigners by whom she is known.

In every step in the work God Himself has been directly and humbly appealed to, and times without number He has shown His especial care of His own. Often under severe trial the presence and power of God's Spirit has been felt in such a way as to give fulness of joy at the same time that hearts were wrung with sorrow. Do not say that the Chinese cannot be Christianized. Cross the ocean and live for years in China, let the Chinese treat you kindly, grasp your hand as you lay your child to rest and say, " I'm sorry, so sorry for you, my baby's gone too." Come to the little mud-floored room, draw back the curtain, hear the last dying request, " Sing-please-sing' Forever with the Lord.' "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Ohino-Japanese War.* the same road. The" fiction of ulti- mate dependence and intermediate free- BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA, dom" might do forty years ago, but cannot stand against the march of mod- JAPAN. ern events. Japan met this inconsis- tency in the policy of the Middle King- It is the purpose of this article to pre- dom in 1873. In that year the Korean sent as briefly as possible the causes, authorities at Fusan offered a great inimmediate and remote, which have led sult to the Japanese official at that port. to this war, and to do this from Japan's Count Soejima was then in China enstandpoint, drawing the leading facts trusted with a special mission on the from official sources. This will be fol- part of Japan. Under direction of his lowed by a brief survey of the results government, the count asked the Chiof the war to date. No attempt is here nese Government whether Korea was a made to palliate the:sin80f either party, dependency of China, adding that in and it is desired to avoid as much as such a case Japan would require some possible taking sides in the issue now amends from China for this act of Kopending. But in the interests of all par- rea. China promptly repudiated all ties the truth should be known. responsibility, thus abrogating all claims to suzerainty. In consequence of this 1. For scores of years China has made the Japan-Korean treaty of 1876 recogit a part of her policy to use the petty nizes the complete independence of States on her borders as buffers for her Korea. own protection against foreign powers. But in doing this she has made it a 2. For thirty years, ever since Japan poInt to incur no inconvenient responsi- began to move in the line of modern bilities in behalf of such States. Out- progress, China has treated Japan as a side nations were to understand that petty State, weak and vacillating, a desuch States were a part of her imperial serter from Oriental canons, imbibing domain; but, on the other hand, China new and useless ideas which should be would not consent to shoulder the re- spurned, and worthy, in brief, of nothsponsibility of their acts. To the little ing but contempt. That many Chinese nations was assured whatever security and Japanese cordially dislike each might come from the shadow of her other is a fact which foreigners in both wing. but they must be responsible for countries have observed with no little their own acts except when their char- concern. But Japan has patiently borne acter as buffers was threatened. In old times this theory might hold, but with the affronts or China, and her leading the progress of Occidental civilization it was bound to give way. Step by step men, notably Count Soejima, Count Ito China has been compelled to acknowl- (now Prime Minister), Viscount Mutsu edge the independence of these little (now Minister of Foreign Affairs), and States, not only toward the world, but Count Inouye (now Minister to Korea), of herself also. Tonquin, Anam, Siam, have endeavored to avoid a collision and Burmah have each in turn taught with China, using their influence to this lesson, and now Korea is travelling build up mutual international and com· mercial interests. And these men, with • Thi. article does not treat of mieaitlDs, but it many others who might be named, are conveys informatiou which has beeu solicited themselves experts in Chinese classics. from us by sucb a ho.t of correspondents interested in missions, that we are glad to present 3. In 1876 Japan and Korea agreed it, for present and future UI••-J. T. G. upon a treaty. the first article of which «eclares that "Chosen, being an inde- conciliate the Middle Kingdom. To pendent State, enjoys the same rights meet this draft upon her resources, and as does Japan." Upon the basis of this also satisfy her greedy and extortionate treaty Japan has since dealt with Korea. officials, Korea has been compelled to It was.Japan that opened Korea to the tax her laboring classes beyond the abilworld. ity of human flesh and blood to en- dure. 4. By the Chemulpo Convention or 1882 Japan made a stipulation with Ko- 6. In 1883 and 188<1 social troubles rea that she (Japan) should have the arose in Korea. These oppressed laborright to station troops in Korea for the ing classes, ground into the dust by the protection of Japanese subjects when heel of official oppression, rose up such a course might seem necessary. against the Government, and Chinese This right on the part of Japan the soldiers were promptly dispatched to Peninsular Kingdom never questioned. suppress them. In both instances the victorious party, regarding Japan as 5. Korea concluded a treaty with the the head and front of progressive ten- United States in 1882, with Great Brit- dencies, attacked and destroyed the Japain in 1883, and with otber powers later, anese Legation in Seoul, and compelled in all of which the independence of the Japanese to leave the city_ "On Korea is implied. No claims of suze- the last occasion (188<1), when the two rainty on the part of China over Ko- empires had troops stationed in Korea, rea were then made. If China has the Japanese, a mere handful of men, secretly demanded and received tribute found themselves assailed by twenty of Korea since 1876, it is in violation of times their number of Chinese braves, treaty stipUlations touching the inde- and the Japanese representative, with pendence of Korea. But this is a way his suite and all the inmates of his Lega- China has of doing things. She by no tion, had to fly from a burn.ing building means intended that Korea should exer- and force their way from Seoul through cise the independence which was thus a mob instigated and abetted by the solrecognized as Korea's treaty right. diers of the Middle Kingdom." Japan's 1I10re distant powers were not particu- forbearance at these crises received the larly inconvenienced by China's decep. commendation of thoughtful people tion, and the burden of suffering there- everywhere. :But in the consequent from fell upon Japan. China, always negotiations she secured treaty rights suspicious lest Japan might have designs which struck a fatal blow at China's upon Korea, ill concealed her disgust, coveted suzerainty, for in 1882 she was and deception and duplicity have char- allowed to station troops in Korea; and acterized all her actions. She placed a in 1885 she concluded a treaty with Chinese resident in Seoul, and carried China (the Tientsin Treaty), by which on a covert but persistent course of in- each power pledged itself not to send fluencing Korea in herfavor and against troops to Korea without first notifying Japan. This resident (Mr. Yuan) has the other, the two empires being thus occupied virtually the position of a sov- placed upon an equal military footing ereign and dictator, though of course with regard to the little kingdom. It not openly so. A. faction known as the was equivalent to placing Korea under Min family, from which family comes the joint protection of China and Japan. the present Queen, has long held the In the disturbances of 188<1 the late l:alance of power iu Korea, much to the Kim Ok-kyun played a prominent part. dissatisfaction 01 many of the people. Through this faction, always prO-Chi- 7. Japan could not forget the ill treatnese, Mr. Yuan has e~rted his influ_ ment which her subjects in Korea reence, or, in other words, China's influ- ceived in 1884 at the hands of both Koence. The tenure of power of this re8ns and Chinese, the former urged on faction has depended upon its ability to by the latter, Japan has been able to obtain no redress. Innumerable have the official had to get all his plunder in been the instances and very annoying one third the time. The long-suffering in which Japan has suffered in this way people revolted against these burdens, during the past ten years, no single case and last spring began what is known as assuming such proportions as to war- the Togaku-to revolt in the south, which rant a peaceful nation like Japan, and soon assumed serious proportions.

especially under the present Cabinet, in The Min politicians, in concert with exceeding the limits of diplomatic force Mr. Yuan, thereupon requested the to settle it. But delay and postpone- Chinese Government to send troops to ment have defeated again and again the suppress the insurrection. China re- ends of justice. sponded with unwontcd celerity, and 8. Of the victims of extortion and op- after the departure of her 2500 troops, pression who arose in Korea in 1884 to be it noted, gave notice to the Japanese overthrow the dominant faction, Kim Government. Japan then notified Ohina Ok-kyun was one of the leaders. His that she would do the same, and landed party overcome by the force of Chinese several thousand troops at once. China's arms, Kim and a few of his associates object was to suppress the Togaku-to escaped to Japan, where he has since revolt, to make sure her own control, been sheltered by the Japanese Govern- and to re-establish in administrative ment, being considered as a political power the party that was working the refugee. His family and relatives had ruin of Korea. Japan's object was to all been put to death in Korea, and he protect her nationals, and to secure such must have met the same cruel fate had a position as would enable her to insist he returned. Many Japanese believed upon a. radically curative treatment of that Kim was a true patriot, who repre- Korea's malady. 'I'he frequent recur- sented an oppressed class, and for the rence of such troubles was not only liberation of whom he was willing to dangerous to Korca, but threatened the risk all. In March last, as the result of peace of Japan herself. At all haz- 8. plot made by Korean political enemies ards, the independence of Korea must in Japan, Kim was enticed to Shanghai, not be shattered.

where he was cruelly murdered on March But right here occurred an unfortu- 27th in a Japanese hotel by a fellow- nate incident. China, in giving Japan countryman commissioned by political the above notice, described Korea as her enemies in Korea to do the deed. China "tributary I:)tate." For the sake of honored the assassin by taking him in peace Japan would have preferred to triumph on one of her ships of war back pass this by, but at this juncture it was to Korea, and on the same ship carried a vital point. China had thrown down the body of his victim. The assassin the gauntlet. Since 1876 Japan had was honored at home, whilc Kim's body dealt with Korea as her equal, and could was mutilateu, disgraced, exposed to not now allow China's boast to pass un- public view, and finally cut in pieces and challenged. But the Chinese states- distributed among the eight provinces. men took no notice of her protest, and Japan saw the point and felt the insult continued to use in diplomatic messages keenly, but said nothing. Enemies of the disputed term. They also under- the Min faction in Korea were deeply took to set limits to the numbers and :stirred by this event. movements of Japan's troops in Korea.

9. Korea, like China, is a country in In the polite forms of diplomatic usage which misgov:ernment and extortion they indicated to Japan that China have flourished luxuriantly for centu- would settle the affairs of Korea, and ries; but under the recent :&lin adminis- Japan might stay at home where she tration a change for the worse has taken was needed. Japan again protested place. The former three years' official against the use of the terms" tributary tenure of office was reduced to one; hence State," denying China's right to set any limits as to the number or destination of move the danger to her own interests her troops in Korea. through the constant troubles arising in 10. The next step in the affair was a Korea, and to assist in the civilization of proposition by Japan that the two em- the Orient, Japan began her work of pires should unite-first, in suppressing reform, always, however, maintaining the insurrection, and then in the reform toward Korea an attitude of friendliness of Korea, as this was a matter of great and courtesy, and always disclaiming importance to them both. But China any aggressive designs. The Korean refused everything, and demanded that Government at first appeared wholly Japan should withdraw her troops from willing to undertake the reforms above Korea. Japan frankly stated her in- proposed. A commission was appoint- ability to do this unless valid assurances ed to carry them out, and the com- could be given that the internal affairs missioners expressed themselves satis- of Korea should be so reformed as to re- fied with the much-needed movement.

move the danger to herself and to her Mr. Otori then asked for their consent neighbors. The British Minister at in writing. Now they showed a total Peking now tendered his good offices change of front. The scheming of the to help settle the difficulty, but China Chinese Resident, who for nine years refused to negotiate before the Japanese had played the part of an uncrowned troops were withdrawn, and her man- king, was clearly evident. To-day the ner toward Japan now became insolent. Korean Government would promise The Cabinet at Tokyo, finding it im- everything; to-morrow they would possible to secure the aid of China in make the withdrawal of Japanese troops the task to be accomplished, resolved to an essential preliminary. High officials undertake it alone. China prepared known to favor reform were degraded.

and sent more troops to Korea. Japan Mr. Otori on July 19th sent an ultima- waited in vain twenty-six days for tum to the Korean Government, to China to recover her sober senses. which the !Iin politicians, after some Japan then informed her, July 17th, delay, replied in an insulting manner.

that the sending of any more troops to lI'lr. Otori then asked for a personal in- Korea would be considered as a bel- terview with the King, who by this time ligerent act. seems to have comprehended the situa- l!. During this period of waiting tion, and had resolved to entrust the ad- Japan had been working with Korea. ministration of the State to his father, When China refused to co-operate, the Tai Wom-kun, whom, on account Japan directed Mr. Oteri Koisuke, her of Chinese intrigue through the Min Minister at the Korean Court, to treat family, he had not seen for ten years.

directly with the Korean Government Expecting trouble from this family in on the subject of reforms. These re- such an event, the King requested Mr.

forms were simple, and show upon the Otori to land Japanese troops and escort face of them that their object was the the Tai Wom-kun to the palace. On betterment of Korea, namely, (1) recog- the way the Japanese escort was fired nition of personal responsibility of offi- into by Korean soldiers instigated by cials; (2) a separate department for for- the Min family. The first blood of the eign relations; (3) the Ieorganization of present dispute was shed; the Japan- the judiciary; (4) the improvement of ese captured without loss or injury all internal communications; (5) the adop- the arms of the Koreans, and sent them tion of a system of strict scrutiny into flying to their sheds. The work of re- matters of revenue and expenditure; form had reaUybegun. Japanese troops (6) the improvement of the educational had been posted in positions to com- system; (7) the selection of students of pletely control the capital, and in suffi- promise for study abroad. Avowing cient force to quell any disturbance that her determination to help Korea, to re- might arise. The Chinese Resident, now finding Seoul a slightly uncomfort- board, and when the Naniwa opened able place for him, was suddenly" re- fire on the Kowshing they jumped overcalled. " From the first he ha:l refused board. The Chinese flred at hem as even a friendly consultation with Mr. they were swimming for the shore, Otori unless the Japanese troops were wounding one, and also at their own first removed. countrymen who jumped into the water. The Naniwa's boats saved some of the 12. An event occurred July 25th foreigners, but the Kowshing with her which removed the whole question be- mutinous troops was sunk. On the yond the field of diplomacy. China, in same day soon after, namely, August total disregard of the warning given by 1st, as the world now knows, the two Japan July 17th, had hired transports emperors each iss;.ed a declaration of and sent more troops to Korea. Chi- war. As to the spirit and justice exnese men-of-war convoyed these traml- pressed in these documents the world ports. Early in the morning of July must judge. 25th some Japanese men-of-war ordered to guard the coast near Chemulpo and Japanese Statements of Principal Events prevent the landing of Chinese troops, of the War to N(1). 6th, 1894. were surprised by the appearance of two Chinese men-of-war from Chemulpo. July 25th : Naval battle at Phung-do, The latter hoisted the ,Tapanese flag Japanese sink transport Kow8hing, and with a white flag above it, and were 1200 men capture T8M-chiang, destroy Been to be clearing for action, as had another ship, and badly injure a third. been the custom of Chinese ships of late Naniwa pierced by one shell, Japan's when meeting the Japanese, and then only loss. fired upon the Japanese ships, of which there were three. The Japanese re- July 29th : Battle of SlI.ng-hwan; Chiturned the fire, so shattered one of their nese loss, 500 killed; Japanese loss, 32 ships that it had to be beached, and killed; 7 died of wounds; total, 39. allowed the other to escape badly rid- Japanese victorious. dled with shot and shell. The transport, an English ship, the Kowshing, July 30th: A-san occupied by Japanchartered for this special purpose and ese, who take 8 field guns, large quanunder command of an English captain, tities of rifles, tents, 27 standards, and Galsworthy, now came up led by her other spoils. convoy, the TaM·chiang, which also hoisted a white flag above the Japan- August 26th: Treaty of war alliance ese ensign. But this ruse being now between Japan and Korea against understood, the Japanese fired across China. her bows, and summoned her, as well as the transport, to heave to. The September 6th: Hwang-ju captured TaM-chiang surrendered. Captain Gals- by Japanese. worthy would have followed the Japanese man-of-war as commanded, but September 8th: Chung-hwa captured the 1200 Chinese troops on board de- by Japanese. clined to permit this, and threatened the captain with instant death if he did so. September 10th : Japanesenavaldcm- He signalled to the Japanese Naniwa his onstration at Wei-hei-wei. inability to act. The Japanese asked the foreigners on board, of whom there were September 15th-16th : Ping-yang capseveral, to leave the ship. This the Chi- tured by Japanese. Chinese defence, nese refused to permit. Four hours were 16,000 to 20,000; Japanese forces, 16,400. spent in parley with them. Captain Japanese loss, 162 killed, 399 wound- Galsworthy then called his officers on ed, 4 missing. Chinese loss, 2000 killed, 4000 wounded, 511 prisoners, 42 caD- non, large quantities of rifles, military stores, rice, and several hundred thou- sand dollars of gold and silver. Com- plete defeat of Chinese, who retreat in disorder.

September 17th: Takushan nil.val battie near mouth of Yalu River. Chinese (transports) captured, loaded with supforce, 14 gunboats, 6 torpedo-boats. plies. Their '5 transports had returned. Japanese force, 11 gunboats. One trans- October 29th: Japanese occupy Fengport, the Saikyo Maru, withdrew from hwang. Chinese fire city and escape. the scene. Chinese loss, 4 ships with all on board destroyed, both her large November 6th: Talien Bay captured, battle-ships on fire and badly injured, with 6 forts, 80 guns, many torpedoes. and other ships much shattered. Total defeat of Chinese, though they had Mrs. Isa.bella Bird Bishop. much the superior force. Japanese loss, MutsusMma-kan inj ured consider- [J. T. G.] able, but soon ready for service ; Hiyeiken lost one mast and received some Miss Isabella Bird became a famous severe shots, but again ready for action; author of books of travels prior to her Baikyo Maru, merchant transport, re- marriag~, late in life, to the estimable ceived many small shots, but is fully physician Dr. Bishop, of the Edinburgh repaired. LOllS in men, 10 officers and University, whose name she now bears. 69 men killed and 160 wounded. Time, Her "Unbeaten Tracks in Japan" is 12.45 P.M. to after 5 P.M. without a peer, except in Dr. Griffis' "Mikado's Empire," as the source of October 8th : Occupation of Wi-ju by introduction of that island empire to the first army. Western world. She has had excep- tional facilities and opportunities for October 24th: First army cross Yalu observation and record of Christianized into Manchuria; second army landed and un-Christianized races, among on Liautong peninsula, on which Port North American Indians, the Sand- Arthur is located. wich Islanders, the Aino of Yezu, Jap- anese, Malays, Chinese, Tamils, Sin- October 24th: Outer defences of ghalese, Persians, aud Semitic peoples, Hushan taken by first army. Chinese the nomads of the Sinaitlc peninsula, loss, 20 killed, 2 cannon, 10 rifles; the mixed races called Egyptians, and wounded unknown. Japanese loss, no several of the races of India, eminently killed, but few wounded. in Kashmere, the Punjab, and the Brit- ish province bordering on Tibet. October 25th: Hushan taken after three and one half hours' fighting. Chi- Miss Bird was one of two sisters, her neile defence about 6000. Loss, 300 letters, which afterward were given to found dead, and buried by Japanese; the public in the goodly volumes bearmany wounded; quantities of military ing her name, being addressed to the stores and cannon. Retreat across sister remaining at home, who died soon river Ai. Japanese loss, 32 killed, 111 after their publication. Miss Bird then wounded. (1881) married an old friend of her sis- ter amI herself, Dr. Bishop. Within a October 26th: Chiu-lien captured. short period Dr. Bishop'S health de- Chinese defence, 20,000 picked men clined, and Mrs. Bishop accompanied from Port Arthur, Talien, etc. Chinese him to the south of l!'rance, tenderly mostly retreat during night under cover caring for him till his death. of a cannonade. Loss, 22 cannon, 800 tents, 4315 rifles, 36,184 cannon-balls In introducing Mrs. Bishop at one of and shells, 4,300,660 rounds of ammuni- the Woman's Congresses in Chicago in tion, and much other spoils. 1893, Mrs. Joseph Cook remarked that Mrs. Bishop, unlike many travellers in October 27th : An-tungcaptured. No the far East, had never been indifferent fighting. Chinese loss, 20 guns, 8552 to the mission work, and was converted koku of .ce (1 koku 5.13 bushels), a to an interest in it by what she had good deal of Chinese money, and other actually seen of the self-denying labors spoils.

October 27th, Sixteen Chinese junks and consecrated lives of the missiona- gi ves a good deal of in·formation about ries themselves. Mrs. Cook said Mrs. missions on that ridge of the world's Bishop had the double gitt of tongue roof.

and pen, and could always command We are sure our readers will be inter- an audience because she was not only a ested in the following informal personal missionary in spirit, but an eminent au- note received from Mrs. Dr. Joseph thor, and that she had already addressed Cook (December 3d, 1894), in which she some fifty audiences during that sum- gives information about Mrs. Bishop, mer on this subject, and proposed to some of which we have already stated.

devote the remainder of her life to the She writes: dissemination of missionary informa- "DEAR DR. GRACEY: I had the tion, and hoped to make a tour of the pleasure of meeting Isabella Bird Bishop missions of the world to this end. We the winter I spent in Edinburgh, 1880have it on good authority that Mrs. 81, when my husband was lecturing in Bishop devotes the proceeds of her lit- Great Britain. erary works to the cause of missions. "We were guests of Thomas Nelson She was personally interested, togeth- for ten days when Mr. Cook gave his er with her husband, Dr. Bishop, in lectures in Edinburgh, and I heard a medical missions, who during his life great deal about Mrs. Bishop, as she gave attention to this branch of mission was married that winter to Dr. Bishop work, and bequeathed funds for the es- of the University. tablishment of a hospital in one of the remote corners of the globe, the loca- "There was quite a romance contion not being specified. Mrs. Bishop, nected with the marriage, which is too subsequent to her husband's death, visit- long a story to tell here. Of course ed Kashmere, where she had an audi- Mrs. Bishop's friends were anxious to ence with the Maharaja of that prov- know whether such a traveller as she ince, pleading in behalf of India's women had been would be content to settle unprovided with proper medical care, down to home life, but it was currently with the result that the prince granted reported that her husband said if the her a piece of land on which to erect a passion for travelling came upon her he hospital and dispensary for women. should not restrict her movements. However, the fact was that his health After accomplishing her mission in began to decline not long after their Kashmere, she sought to return by way marriage, and for three years he was an of I,hassa, Tibet, but finding it would invalid, and his wife took most devoted not then be safe for a lady to do so, she care of him. reluctantly gave up her purpose and returned by way of Beloochistan, Persia, .. Mrs. Bishop's special interest in and Armenia, being the first European medical missions comes from the fact woman who had ever visited the source that her husband was a physician, and of the Karun River_ she herself has some medical knowl- edge, which has enabled her to relieve Since then she has made a venture suffering as she has met it on the • uninto British Lahoul, studied the Mora- beaten tracks' of travel she has so largevian missions, and has just issued a ly pursued…• charmingly written story of her travel from Kashmere to Leh, the capital of .. You remember how, in her' Hea- Lahoul, or British Tibet.* Besides the then Claims and Christian Duty,' she rather brilliant descriptions of travel appeals to Christians to Increase their under unusual conditions, the author gifts by selling their personal treasures. This appeal is doubly emphatic from * "Among the Tibetans," by Isabella Bird the fact-which she does not hint at, but I learn it from her Edinburgh Bishop. With illustrations by Edward Whym· friends-that she herself has sold many per. 12mo, pp. 159. New York and Chicago: of her valuable possessions and put the Fleming H. Revell Cli. $1. money into the Lord's treasury.

.. Over sixty years of age, and with serious heart trouble, I regard her as a real heroine to start alone on this tour, from which her physician gave her lit- tle hope she would ever return. . • . You know she suffered serious incon- venience in Korea; but my latest intel- ligence of her is that she is at present at Shanghai, where she was nearly mobbed While photographing by an excited crowd who did not understand what was an Armenia, Lake Van was always was going on under the black focussing in it, and was most of the time its cencloth. " tre, the circumference being anywhere from the Caspian Sea to the Euphrates We clip the foiIowing from Tlte ~ River. Armenians are found mostly in arniner: the great natural fort of the world, be- tween the Black, the Mediterranean, and " Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop writes a the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, letter to the London Times from Peking, isolated. But where are Armenians dated October 6th, in which she says not? Two-thirds of the race are in that she is enjoying privileges never Turkey, and they are in Russia, Persia, accorded foreigners before. She says India, China, A.frlca, Europe, and the that stringent orders have been issued two Americas. They preserve their for the protection of all foreigners. national individuality almost equal to With only her Chinese servant, Mrs. Jews. Since about A.D. 300 their re- Bishop has been photographing the ligious life has been linked with their fortresses on the Tartar walls, with national or race church-the Armenian their dummy guns, and even some of or Gregorian Church. They were from the pavilions and gateways of the For- the first recognized as a branch of the bidden City. While the government Christian Church. Since miosions have has a vestige of power, Mrs. Bishop been established among them there has thinks there will be no riot; but if the been a gradual rejection of erroneous Manchu dynasty is overturned a catas- doctrines which adhered to them. trophe is almost certain. As they are just now in the public "F. S. DOBBINS." thought of the Protestant Christian world, owing to cruel massacres of [Not~.-The book reviewer of the Sunday- thousands of their number, we make School Timl8 inadvertently prefaced a notice ot room for a statement emanating from " Among the Tibetans" with some facetious que- the American Board of Commissioners ries, which brought on the unprotected head of for Foreign Missions, which has three the editor of that paperthe criticisms ofMrs.Bish. missions among them, comprising 281 op's friends, Ipecially thole of Mrs. Dr. Hepburn stations and out-stations, 944 American and Mrs. Joseph Cook. The editor, with a court- and native laborers. 112 churches, with liness worthy of a knight of the middle ages,made a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundaythe amende hunorallte, presenting hia sword, hilt schools, with 46,864 adherents, and a toward the enemy. His saying that a .. special- number of colleges and theological, ist" wrote the book-notice (not a missionary high, and boarding schools, with a total specialist evidently) provokes the inquiry, what of 19,886 persons under instruction. is a "specialist" in these days f A story is told The statement is in substance as folof a German philologist who spent the labor of lows: his life on a Greek noun, and dying regretted. he had not contlned himself to the genitive ca,e! Our sympathies were with the author, but are now with our brother editor, seeing we know how awkward it is to be edltorislly omniscie"lt. -J. T. G.] The Massacres of Armenians. We are not unconcerned about the re- ports of massacres in eastern Turkey. [J. T. G.] The position of the 177 missionaries of the American Board within the Turkish Armenia and Armenians are not Empire is an extremely delicate one. geographically synchronous. Armenia, Sympathizing deeply on the one side strictly speaking, there is none at pres- with all who are suffering by reason of ent. At least the Turkish Government poverty, oppression and misrule, they does not recognize any Armenia, but it have yet been loyal to the Government is likely to find in a new sense that it under which they have lived. and have has to recognize Armenians, or what the never countenanced sedition or rebel- Kurds have left of them. When there lion. In the Bassoun region, south of the Moush plain, there are, or recently were, many villages inhabited by Armenians. These people were systematically rob- augment the sentiment which demands bed of their flocks by Koords, and in of the pOlitical Christian powers tlll.t the latter part of the summer the Ar- the Turkish Government be called to menians pursued the robbers in the en- explain how such aggravating violence deavor to recover their property. In can be suffered within that empire. the fight which ensued a dozen of these Humanitarianism with better than the Koords were killed, among whom were picture-pocket-handkerchief sort of symsome enrolled as Turkish soldiers. pathy ought to dominate the political world which claims to suffer the Turk When information was given that the to rule. Armenians had killed some of the Sultan's troops the charge of rebellion was As to the responsibility of the Turkmade, and orders were sent to put down ish Government in the premises, there the insurrection. The result was that seems little room for doubt, since the these lawless and uncontrolled soldiers Sultan sent an Imperial Guard to bear made indiscriminate slaughter of the a special decoration to Zeki Pasha, who people who had sought to defend their was in command of the troops wh) property. In the horrible massacres were guilty of these outrages against which followed thousands were slain- humanity, decency, and religion. He some state six thousand, others ten thou- also sent a silk banner to each of the sand. The details of this wretched affair four Koordish chiefs engaged in the are not obtainable even by those near massacre en Sassoun plain. There is the scene. They never will be obtained small room to doubt the truthfulness unless foreign governments insist upon of these statements as to the governa thorough investigation conducted by ment's awards of merit, as the Conforeigners. The poor people are in ter- stantinople press has published them, ror and dare not state the truth unless which it would do at its peril, unl(lss under protection. sanctioned by the Censor of the Press.

Though our missionaries in eastern In a special article on the Armenian Turkey ale often upon the Moush plain, outrages the London Time8 gives tho where there are many out-stations in following account of the origin and which evangelical work is conducted by nature of the horrors that have taken them, yet their work has not extended place: into this Sassoun district, and hence they have no direct reports from the scene of " Though a good deal of uncertainty the massacre. Papers from Constanti- remains with regard to details, there nople, printed in that city and entirely seems to be no longer any possibility of under the control of the censors of the doubting that revolting cruelties have press, announce that the Sultan has been committed on a very large scale, sent one of his imperial guards to the not by fanatical villagers or savage city of Erzingan, in eastern Turkey, to Basbi-Bazouks, but by regular troops, carry a decoration to Zeki Pasha, the acting on the express orders of a Turkcommander of the Fourth Army Corps, ish general aud regardless of the prowhich is located there. Zeki Pasha is test of a Turkish district governor. the military commander who led the Worst of all, the conduct of the gentroops against the defenceless villages eral has been not only condoned, but in the Sassoun region at the time of the rewarded by an Imperial decoration, massacre. Another envoy carries four while the humane protesting official banners from the Sultan to the four has been summarily removed from his leading Koordish chiefs who were associated with the military commander in post. the reported massacre, and who proba- "The causes of the disturbances bly were the instigators of it. After the Sultan has thus approved of the remain somewhat obscure. The bestaction of his troops and of the Koords authenticated acc.unt which we have reit will be impossible for any commis- ceived is briefly as follows: The Armesion appointed by the Turkish Govern- nian peasants of the Sassoun district are ment to investigate the outrage and bring in any report that reflects upon the action of either the Koords or the army. By this act the Sultan seems to assume all the responsibility of what has been done.

Large mass meetings have been held iu London and New York, conducted by most influential Christian men, to for the most part practically serfs of the volting details, though they reach us local Koordish Beys, and are protected from sources apparently worthy of by these Beys against the attacks of credit and certainly not biassed in favor Koordish raiders and the exactions of of the Armenians. Suffice it to say Ottoman officials. In return they pay that the Turkish soldiers hesitated to their protectors in grain and labor, and carry out such atrocious orders against they are naturally reluctant to pay ad- defenceless women and men who offered ditional taxes to the Ottoman officials, no resistance, and they did not obey who afford them no protection what· until threatened with condign punish- ever. Some time ago, it seems, they ment for disobedience. The protests of refused to pay these taxes altogether, the Mutessarif, the civil governor of and were supported in their refusal by the district, were disregarded."

their local protectors, Thereupon the Other accounts are given which differ Ottoman officials endeavored to enforce from this somewhat, but whatever the payment, but the irregular troops sent cause of the outbreak, the barbarities thither for this purpose were repulsed connected with it make one" blush to by the Armenians and Koords com· know himself a man." Men were bined. slaughtered without mercy, and women "When this became known to the outraged with accentuated devilishness Ottoman authorities, some of the more and then cruelly put to death. Others zealous of them, knowing the domi· with heroism of the early women who nant ideas and the never-ceasing in· counted it joy to die rather than deny'

trigues in and around the Imperial Pal- their Lord, refused the proffer of pro- ace of Yildiz Kiosk, determined to gain tection If they would but abandon distinction by treating the affair as a Christianity, nobly saying, "Why serious Armenian insurrection, and ape should we deny Christ? we have no_ plied for a large body of regular troops. more reason to do so than had our sis· The Turkish Government appears to ters and brothers whom you have slain,"

have believed that the secret political wh'ose mangled corpses lay in full view.

agitation which has been going on Some women are reported to have among the Armenians for some time plunged over precipices rather than had at length produced a serious revolt, submit themselves to the tender mercies and that it was necessary to quell it at of these fiends of passion, cruelty, and once in energetic and relentless fashion. crime. However complicated with po- .. Orders were accordingly sent to litical questions, these women must be Zeki Pasha, the Mushir commanding reckoned with the .. holy army of mar- the troops at Erzinghian, to proceed to tyrs. "

Sassoun with a sufficient force and sup- press the disturbances. The precise A CHINESE INN. terms of the instructions to this ener- getic Pasha have not transpired and Our frontispiece presents a picture of will probably never be known to any a Chinese inn. It looks clean and fairly one outside the Turkish official world. comfortable. But" things are not. what Whatever they may have been, the they seem. .. You would find a mass of Pasha evidently understood that he dirt and dust that would fairly astonish was literally to annihilate those who anyone accustomed to the lUXury of an had resisted the authority of the local English inn. Every house in China officials, and he executed what he sup· ., stands four square," and all the wir..- posed to be the wishes of his superiors dows overlook the central courtyard.

with a barbarity, toward both men and You have, in China, your choice of women, which deserves the reprobation how you travel: carts, sedan-chair, a of the civilized world. We retrain for 'litter slung between two mules, pack the present from reproducing the reo mule, etc., etc.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

1II.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Ohinese Empire-Ohina Proper,* Manohuria,t Mongolia,t Tibet,§ Formosal- Oonfuoianism"-Opium Traffic.

OHINA. is here given, that the Nestorian Ohurch The" Oelestial Empire" is one of the of Asia Minor sent missionaries to Ohina most important, most needy, and most interesting miS8ion fields of the world. as early as 505 A.D., who made con- The" Statesman's Year Book" gives the following statistics for Ohina : verts and opened a work which coo- Ana. Population. tinued until the Mongols were expelled China Proper. . .. 1,836,841 sq. m. Manchuria.. . . •• 862,310" .. 386,000,000 in 1368. Mongolia …….. 1,~,OOO" " 7,500,000 Thibet………. 651.000" 2,000,000 This Nestorian Tablet is of great in- 6,000,000 Junpria …. }IIi 147,950" .. 600,000 terest as an archreological record and as – – – – E. Turkestan 580,000 431,800"" commemorative of the introduction of 402,680,000 4,218,401 sq. m. Ohristianity into the •• Oelestial Em- There is a tradition that the apostle pire" nearly fourteen hundred years Thomas labored in the land of Sinim, and it is recorded that the Ohurch at ago. The tablet was discovered in Antioch sent Ohristians to Ohina in 107 A.D. We have certain record from the Si-ngan fu, Shensi province, in 1625, by Nestorian Tablet, a photograph of which some Ohinese workmen, and was * LUtrature for Rej'erence: "The Middle brought to the notice of Europe the Kingdom," by S.Wells W!lliaml, LL.D.; "Story same year by some Romish priests. of China Inland MilSion," by Mrs. Taylor (11M The tablet is a granite slab ubout eight Gulnels) ; .. China and the Chinese," by J. L. feet high, three feet wide, and nearly a Ne'riu8, D.D.; "Chinese Characteristics," by foot thick. It stands at present amid Rev.A. H. Smith; "Robert Morrisan,"byW.J. the ruins of an old Buddhist temple Townsend. See also pp. 29 (January), 84, 108, outside the gates of Si-ngan-fu. The 112126, and 144 (preseut S8ue). top of the stone has on it two winged t " Old Wang," by Rev. John Ro… figures supposed to be c1wrubim-:lOt ~ .. The Moghnl, Mongol, Mikado and Mis- dragons, as has been said. The large sionary," by S. A. Mutchmore, D.D.; "Among characteIs beneath the cross give the the Mongols," by Rev. Jas. Gilmore; .. James title of the stone :* Gilmore of Monfolia," by Richard Lovett. " A Tablet Eulo~iziog the Propaga- §" The Great Closed Land," by Miss Mars- tion of the Illustrious Religion (of Syria) in the Middle Kingdom." ton; "Among the Tibetan.," by Mrs. Bishop; The Ohinese characters on the face of "Trnels in Tartary, Tibet and China," by AbM the tablet give, in prose, an outline of the doctrine taught by the Nestorians E. R. Huc. See aleo p. 18 (January). and a sketch of the fortunes of Ohris- tianity In Ohina. At the bottom of the D"Missionary Success In Formosa," by Rev. tablet we read, in Syriac, that" In the year of the Greeks, 1092, the Lord Wm. Campbell, Trllbner & Co. See al.o pp. 491 Jazedbuzid, Priest and Vicar-episcopal of Oumdan (Si.ngan), the royal city … (Jnly, 1894) and 125 (present issue). set up this tablet whereon is inscribed the dispensation of our Redeemer and " .. The Religions of China," by James L~gge; the preaching of the apostolic missiona- ries to the King of Ohina." Ohinese .. Dragon, Image and Demon," by Rev. H. C. Du names and offices are also upon this portion of the tablet, and it is recorded: Bose; .. Confucianism and Taoism," by R. K. " This was erected in the second year Doutlas. See allO p. 94 (present issue). of Kienchung, of the Tang dynasty (781 A.D.), on the 7th day of the first NOTJI.-The literature here referred to may month, Sunday."

be obtained through Funk & Wagnalls Com- A complete translation of the inscrip- tion is here impracticable; one may be pany, 30 Lafayette Place, New York, as may * Translated by A. Wylie, of Shanghai. also the" Encyclopedia of Missions," a library in itsell. Maps of China may be procured from the American Board (Boston), the Presbyterian Board (New York), or from A. D. Hosterman & .Co., Springfield, O. .-

" •f

– _~ J ~ – – • ~ ~i~: _ .'~ ~.

NES'l'ORIAN TABLET. ERECTED 781, A. D.

BeRIED PROBABLY 84.5, A. D. DISINTERRED 162.';, A. D.

FIELD OF MONTHLY

found in Dr. Williams' .. Middle King- principles will survive when the lramedom" (ii. 277). We give but a sum- wQrk is forgot; it is beneficial to all mary of it, as it may be found of great creaturtls; it is advantageous to manintereet. The inscription begins by set- kind. Let it be published throughout ting forth at length the doctrines of the the Empire, and let the proper authoreternitl of God; the creation, .. God ity build a Syrian Church in the capitai operating on primordial substance ;" the in the I-ning way, which shall be gov- triune and mysterious nature of the Di- erned by twenty.one priests," etc. vine substance ; the original sinless state Then follows an inflated account of the of man; the fall; the incarnation of the religion under succeeding emperors: Messiah by birth from the Virgin, an- " The Emperor Kau Tsung respectfully nounced by .. a bri&,ht star," and ful- succeeded his ancestor [Tai Tsungl, and filling the .. ancient dispensation as de- was still more beneficent toward the in- clared by twenty-four holy men" (the stitution of truth. In every province Old Testament writers). he caused illustrious churches to be The Messiah "established the new erected, and ratified the honor conferred religion of the silent operation of the upon Olopun, making him the great pure spirit of the Triune. He rendered conservator of doctrine for the preservavirtue subservient to faith. He fixed tion of the State. While this doctrine the extent of the eight boundaries [1 the pervaded every channel, the State be- Beatitudes], thus completing the truth came enriched, and tranquillity abound- and freeing it from dross. He opened ed. Every city was full of churches, tnhefagitaht,e of the three constant principles and the royal family enjoyed lustre and hope, and love], introdUCing happiness. In A.D. 699 the Buddhists, lHe and destroying death. He suspend- gaming power, raised their voices in the ed the bright sun to invade the cham- eastern metropolis (La-yang, in Honan). bers of darkness, and the falsehoods of In A.D. 718 some low fellows excited the devil were defeated. He set in ma- ridicule and spread slanders in the westtion the vessel of mercy by which to as- ern capital (Chang-ngan). . . . The cend to the bright mansions, whereupon high·prlncipled Emperor Hsiuen Tsung rational beings were released. Having [A.D. 718-756J caused the Prince of Ning thus completed the manifestation of His and others, five princes in all, personpower, in clear day He ascended to His ally to visit the Felicitous Edifice. He true station. Twenty-seven sacred books established the worship; he restored (the New Testament) have been left, the consecrated timbers which had been which disseminate intelligence by un- temporarily thrown down, and refolding the original transforming prin- erected the sacred stones which for a ciples. By the rule for admission it is the time had been desecrated," custom to apply the water of baptism, to wash away all superficial show and The missionary labors of the Nesto cleanse and purify the neophytes. As a seal, they hold the cross, whose torians ceased in 1869, and some have influence is reflected in every direction, thought that all trace of their work uniting all without distinction." The historical part of the inscription had disappeared; but a missionary in Ningpo tells of a stranger coming to his says that .. In the time of the Emperor Tai Tsung, the illustrious and magnifi- chapel from the west who, after listencent founder of the [T'ang] dynasty, ing intently, said that he and his ancesamong the enlightened and holy men who arrived Was the Most Virtuous tors worshipped only one God, the Crea- Olopun, from Syria. In A.D. 685 he ar- tor. He knew of Moses and Jesus, and rived at Chang-ngan: the Emperor sent said he was not a Rom£.nist or Moslem, his Prime !Iinister, Duke Fang Hsiuen but that his belief had been handed Ling, who, carrying the official staff to the west border, conducted his guest down from his ancestors, and that into the interior. The sacred books thirty families in his town had the same were translated in the imperial library." religion. * The sovereign investigated the subject Roman Catholic missions began under in his private apartments, and in the seventh month of the year A.D. 688 pro- Marco Polo, in 1271, and were continued claimed that, .. Having examined the by Matteo Ricci, 1579. At one time principles of this religion, we find them there were over 1100 churches and 10e,- to be purely excellent and natural. In- 000 converts in two provinces alone; at vestigating its originating source, we find it has taken its rise from the establish· present it is estimated that there are ment of important truths; its ritual is free from perplexing expressions; its '" …Mlsslons and Science," p. 173. 400,000 to 500,000 converts and 471 small number in the southern part.

European priests in the whole empire. There are seventy tribes of aborigines in Protestant missions began with Rob- China, many of whom do not speak the crt Morrison, of the London Missionary Chinese language at all, and the lan- Society, in 1807; there are now over guage of only three of them has been fifty societies laboring there, not includ- reduced to writing; these people are for ing the ten educational and tract socie- tlie most part still nature-worshippers.

ties. The Protestant missionaries num- bered, in 1890.* 1296 foreign workers TIBET.

and 1657 native helpers; this force has This country is still a .. great closed been increased until now there are not land," a hermit of hermits. Papal less than 1600 foreign and 2000 native missions were started there in 1330, but laborers. There are 600 churches, 100 Romanists have been banished, and of which are self-supporting. Commu- there are none now in the country. nicants number about 60,000. Protestant missions have settled at the east and west to lay siege to this moun- The first modern missionary attack tain fortress of the adversary. The on China from the west has recently Moravians have three stations in Lesser been made by members of the Swedish Tibet, having begun their work there Missionary Society. The party consists in 1856; they have 11 laborers, 5 of of one missionary, his wife, a ladyas- whom are wives; 40 converts, and sistant, and two Syrians. They have about 70 adherents. Other societies arrived in Kashgar, after a long and laboring among these people are the tedious journey through Russian Tur- London Missionary Society at Almora ; kestan and across the Thian-Shan Moun- the Church of Scotland, and the Intertains. As the people in this district are national Missionary A.lliance, with 7 not very fanatical, they anticipate much workers at Darjeeling; the Scandinasuccess in the new field. vian Alliance, with 3 men and 6 women at Jel Pass; the Tibetlln Pioneer Mis- The need for more workers in China sion, with 15 laborers at Gnatong, and to-day is very great. As soon as the the China Inland Mission, with 2 men present war with Japan comes to a close in west China. it is hoped that the country and the people will be more open to the influence of the Gospel that ever. In eleven of the nineteen provinces there are over * OPIUM TRAFFIC. nine hundred walled cities without one As J. Hudson Taylor says: .. In a witness for krist. There is not one for- China there are tens of thousands of villages with small trace of Bible influeign worker for every five hundred ence, but scarcely a hamlet where t11e towns and villa,ges of northern and opium pipe does not reign. It does western China. To supply one mis- more harm In a week than all the missionary to every 50,000 people in this sionaries can do good in a year. Opium empire there is still a call for 6400 men debauches more families than drink and and women. One province (Kwangli) makes more slaves than the slave has no missionary laboring there; an- trade." Every "good" opium year other (Hunant) has but occasional visits 82 000 chests of opium-enough poison from three; the IIi district is still closed to'depopulate t11e globe twelve times to the Gospel; Mongolia has but two over if eaten by those unaccustomed to ordained workers, and Manchuria but a the drug-are ·sent to China from India, under the direction of Christian Eng • We regret that we have not been able as yet land. to collect complete statistics to date.

t In June, 1894, however, a native church of forty member. was organized at Lam-mo in Southern Hunan. These converts have been gathered by itinerant missionaries of the bor- dering provinces. • Sec" Regions Beyond," January, 1894.

189~

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Maroh of Events. an Alpine climber, and certainly has reached a lofty and clear point of pros- The partial aim of this REVIEW is to pect in his survey of city affairs. He have each monthly issue present a sort has sent the ferret of honest scrutiny of panorama of affairs so far as they into the holes where political villains touch missions at home and abroad. and their minions hide, and driven But the necessity for electrotyping and them out into the light of day. Unlike of mailing it by about the middle of the many others who are rash and Impetumonth puts us at disadvantage in com- ous, he has not made charges that petition with papers and periodicals could not be supported, looking well published daily or weekly. It is well, to his basis of facts before he has :venhowever, for permanent purposes of tured to make attacks. He has won record, to gather in each number at everlasting fame by the Infamy to which least a brief compendium of the leading others have been consigned. A battle, events and developments of the month so single handed at first, so brave all preceding. through, and so complete in its issue for truth and right, has seldom been waged. During the closing months of 1894 the march of events was rapid. We live in eventful days, and the process THE FRENCH have decided to invade of history Is "ictw"-by a succession Madagascar and establish a protecto- of blows, often not only sudden, but' rate. What will be the final result as severe. to religious liberty it is too soon to pre- ONE OF THE MOST NOTABLE VICTORIES dict. But it is believed that Romanlsm ever achieved in behalf of right and will not be suffered to hinder Protrighteousness has been the triumph not estantism in the mission work so long only in the city and State of New York, carried on among the Hovas.

but in nearly every State in the Union. JANUARY 31st marked the third anni- at the polls on November 6th. This, versaryof Charles Haddon Spurgeon's though claimed as a Republican victory, death, and the sorrow and loss seem is something more than a party tri- scarce less heavy and irreparable after umph. All political leaders are apt to the lapse of these years. Mr. Thomas be corrupt and venal; and in thia case Spurgeon, according to accounts in the an aroused public conviction and con- public press, appears to be fairly success- science has for once demonstrated how ful in his undertaking to hold the fort; mighty the ballot is with manhood be- but there is no man Iiving who can fill the hind it. If a line be drawn from Pa- place of that prince of preachers, his cifIc to Atlantic, from the base of Ore- father. If ever a man had the geniu8 gon across to the base line of West for tM puZpit it was he; and he was Virginia and Delaware, the entire coun- withal a man of singular organizing try above it, excepting only Nebraska, power, as shown by the Orphanage, with went Republican; and Utah, Arizona, its 500 boys and girls; the Pastors' Col- Colorado, New Mexico, Kansas, Mis- lege, with its thousand alumni, and the souri, and Oklahoma, south of that line, almshouses, mission schools, colportage likewise. work, evangelistic associations, etc.

The crusade in New York City for Few people know what the Baptist the overthrow of Tammany and the l:hurches of Britain owe to this day to erection of a purer government was led that marvellous man, who trained up a by Rev. Dr. Charles H; Parkhurst, who generation of preachers ; and still less is has proven himself a man of singular it known how largely foreign missions force, courage, and persistency. He is are manned by those same students who

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

are dispersed from the rising to the set- gether likely to prevent a repetition of ting sun. Spurgeon fell at fifty.eight, these enormities.

~n the midst of his hundred·handed use- LI HUNG CHANG is reported as ousted fulness. He playfully said to me, re- from his vice-royalty In China and ferring to his brother James, who re- command of the Chinese forces, and lieved him of heavy burdens of admin- Liu Kun Yito be made chief in com· istration, that no little of the credit mand. attached by the public to himself was due to that loyal brother; and hinted THE JAPANESE continue to be triumph. that, as Moses was back of Aaron, so his ant in their movement against China. brother's careful planning was back of There are unmistakable signs of the much of his own executive work, But interference of both Russia and Engof course no sane man doubts that land in the J apan·Chinese war if hostili- Charles Spurgeon, however generous in ties go much further, and especially if acknowledgment of his debt to his they are likely to interrupt the trade with brother, was the originator of his own Shanghai. The details are too numerschemes, and deserves all the tributes ous for reproduction here j but a miswhich have been paid him for his won- sionary from Japan writes: derfully unselfish and sagacious work for Christ and for humanity. And .. The patriotic spirit of the whole while in charge of the Tabernacle pul- people is most intense, and the absolute pit for the better part of two years, loyalty of every Japanese, high or low, the writer's impression steadily grew simply marvellous. I have yet to meet that Spurgeon and his great church with a man or youth who fails to love stand unique and unrivalled in all the his country and emperor. In this war history of the Church of God. But the Japanese not only show themselves one man deserves comparison with impetuous and dashing, but brave to a him, and that is Wesley. But the com- man, counting it glory to die for native ing century is not likely to produce an- land. Humanly speaking. their defeat other man comparable with him for seems impossibility. A country Whose evangelical power, versatility, child-like war ships carry no flag of t1'1tce, the simplicity, deep spiritUality, and all else men of whose vessels have thrown to that makes a first-class preacher and the wind every 8crap of white, even to a philanthropist. handkerchief, are bound to conquer. What a striking commentary on Rom. 13 : 14, 'Make not provision for the THE ARMENIAN MASSACRES have flesh' I" awakened a storm of indignation A reader of the REvmw suggests that throughout Protestant Christendom. Mr. Gladstone utters a heroic remon- some ready pen might well write a strance, which is echoed in monster paper on the" points of similarity in meetings in America. Private letters the way in which China supports the from parties whose names cannot be war, and in which Christians support divulged, for the sake of their own the war for the conquest of the world." safety, reveal atrocities which seem incredible. A rebellion was reported A ruling elder in the Presbyterian and among Armenian Christians when there Reformed Church of Kochi has been was none, and Turkish soldiers laid elected Vice-Speaker in the Japanese waste the country and massacred thou- Lower House of Representatives, and a sands of peaceful men, women, and movement is on foot to present a copy of children. This is but the last act in the Bible to every medical man in the Japanese empire, of which therc are said to be forty thousand.

fourteen centuries of persecution of THE DEATH OF THE CZAR. which oc- these industrious and peaceful people. curred November 1st, puts Nicholas II.

Governmental interference seems alto- on the throne. He appears to be disposed to a peaceful reign. The intolerance of newspapers assert, that large bodies of the Greek Church toward the Jews, the Stundists are rejoining the church, there Stundists, and all " heretics," is likely can be little doubt that their places are to be a formidable barrier to any more being taken by new recruits. A welltolerant and Catholic tendencies of the informed official says that the total young ruler. Meanwhile, Prince Ro- number of Stundists in Russia could henlohe becomes the imperial chancel- not now be many short of half a mUllor in Germany, vice Count Caprivi. ion.

RUSSIA seems resolved to oppose the MISS TAYLOR and her Tibetan Pio- Stundists, forbidding even their prayer- neers, after six months at DarjeeUng, meetings, and holding up these humble moved to Gnatong, in the border State of disciples as a sect dangerous both to the Sikkim. Gnatong is 12,000 feet above Church and State. The whole history the sea, and very cold. Seven of the of the Stundist persecution is a page of Tibetan teachers and servants went with infamy in the annals of Russia; a pure- the party, as also Pontso. A brave and ly religious movement is construed as a persistent spirit characterizes this party; political one, and so would be crushed and it seems as though God's time had if it were possible. During the last come for invading this bermit nation. four years the measures adopted against Miss Taylor flnds the burden of leaderthem have been specially stringent. ship too heavy, and has called Mr. Ce- cil Polbill-Turner to her aid. The procurator of the Holy Synod of Russia reports that the Nonconformists THE ANTI-OPIUM MOVEMENT in Eng. of Russia-that is, the Stundists and land goes steadily forward. Some of others-are increasing every year. The the foremost men and women in Britain suppressive measures against them are are at the head of it, and the prayerful a failure. In Nijni the Nonconformists pertinacity which is behind it reminds us number 70,000 ; in Saratoff, 53,000 ; and of the anti-slavery crusade under Wilin Samara,81,000. They are also very berforce, which was met with the same numerous in the eparchiates of Viatka, carnal antagonism. The annual meet- 72,000: Tchernigoff, 50,000: and Po- ings of the aociety were held at Manlotzk, 82,000. In Siberia they steadily chester, and were marked by unusual increase. There are 30,000 in the epar- force and fire. chiate of Irkutsk, 55,000 in Tobolsk, and 80,000 in Tomsk. The largest num- ARBITBATION as a mode of settling ber of Nonconformists and sectarians in disputes seems to grow in favor. In the any single government are to be found encroachments of England on Venein the Don country, where they number zuela, which have been going on since 106,000 souls. 184-0, it is said that at least one hundred times that republic has sought to have The dispersal of the Stundist leaders the boundary question settled by such into provinces on the limits of the em- peaceful reference, but Britain has repire has resulted in a great missionary fused. It would seem that the cause is movement. From Orenburg, contigu- weak which such a nation is unwilling ous to Siberia, we have news that the thus to have arbitrated. What ju~t Stundists lately settled there have rapid- claim has Britain to the territory west ly influenced a great number of ortho- of the Essequibo River? If this absorpdox Russians, and that little communi- tion goes on, what is to hinder her posties of Protestants are now to be found session of the whole Orinoco valley? in many portions of that extensive prov- And how can standing armies be disince. Similar intelligence comes from banded so long as leading Christian nathe Trans- and Ciscaucasian provinces, tions not only act on the aggressive, as well as from different parts of Cen- but refuse to submit controversies to a tral and Eastern Siberia. If it be true, pacific adjustment 1 therefore, what the orthodox church TIDINGS FROM ZANzmAR, December one of whom has ever before become a 10th, inform us of an attack by a band Christian, it is said. You would hard- ly believe what a sensation this step of of Somalis on the American and Swed- Mr. Ramanujam caused throughout In- ish mission at Oulessa, on the Tana dia. And here at onCe a move was River, on October 30th. The natives made to counteract the infiuence of our were repulsed without loss to the D;is· association by forming a Young Men's Hindu ABsociation on lines as similar as sion beyond that of a few cattle. possible to our own, but of course lack- IN INDIA the recent conversion of Mr. ing the very heart of the matter. . One of the native rajahs has contributed 5000 Ramanujam Ch'etty to Christianity is of rupees toward a building for the new peculiar interest and importance as a sin- association. Our membership has thus been somewhat diminished, but the regular lesult of the attacks on Oltristiani- action will not be long in setting in. ty at the recent Parliament of Religions. It is a time for us to push ahead more This graduate of the Madras University aggressively than ever, quietly ignoring is one of the best-trained lawyers of his the opposition, making our privileges more valuable than ever and our work country. He was led to an examina- our more real and effective. This we tion of the claims of Christianity by are seeking in every possible way to reading the theosophical rhapsodies of do. The arrival of Mr. Davis next Mrs. Besant, and the speeches of Swami month will bring us timely reinforce- ment. Vivekananda at the Parliament of Re- "We have just celebrated the third ligions at Chicago. He studied the sub- anniversary of our Vepery branch, ject thoroughly, and became convinced, which continues to make gratifying he says, of " the hollowness of their as- progress, although receiving but little assistance apart from the volunteer sertions. " work of the members in that section. How are the mighty fallen I The car If there were nothing more to show for of Juggernaut goes no longer forth in the work of these past four years and triumphal but death-dealing procession. more than the transformation of one home in which I was a week ago, I This year, for the first on record, the should feel that our in vestment had J agannath car at Serampore failed to paid an hundred·fold. Two years ago tind devotees enough to drag it over the this month, Vyramuthu, a young man usual route. On three successive days in that home, became a Christian; since then six other young people-his brothattempts were made which ended in fail- er and his wife, his two sisters, and ure. The persuasions and threats of both of their husbands-have followed the Brahmins were in vain. May the his example in following Christ. All highways of India soon resound with of the !'even have been publicly bap- tized within these two years and are the cry: "Prepare ye the way of the shining for Jesus. On Sunday even- Lord" I May the rule of Juggernaut ings, after church, they carryon opensoon be displaced by that of Jehovah, air preaching in a village near where not long ago they themselves were living as tItle Lord of the whole earth I heathen, while I assist them with my David McConaughy, Esq., writes magic lantern. Vyramuthu himself, from Madras, October 24th, 1894 : now the assistant secretary of our Ve- " Madras seems to have recently en- pery branch, is growing in grace and in tered upon a somewhat new phase- knowledge of Christ. He had been one of organized opposition. Ever down in Ceylon last month for a wellsince the last week of prayer for young earned holiday after my return. The men, when a number of our Hindu as- steamer by which he was to return to sociate members openly asked for pray- the mainland touched at Jafl'na earlier er and subsequently several were bap- than advertised, and so he missed it. tized, many of our associate members As there was no other for another forthave showed less disposition to attend night he made up his mind to cross, our meetings; some have given expres- with his wife and baby, in a small boat. sion to unfriendliness. But just before Although his falher-in-law objected, he my return one of our associate members, carried his point, and actnallr spent a Mr. S. Ramanujam, M.A., B.L., a plead- whole day on the open sea In a little er, in the high court of Madras, was boat, crossing from Kangasanturai to baptized. He belonged to a commu- Point Calimere ; then another day was nity which has the reputation of being spent in like manner ingoing from there more orthodox than the Brahmin, no up the coast to Negapatam, whence he proceeded to Madras by rail. I men· away in 1891, but a worthy succeljlsor is tion this as showing the sort of stuff found in MiBB James. On all sides she that some of our aBBociation men are finds open doors for the entrance of the made of in India. Gospel; a recent example being an appli- cation from the Maronite priest of a "Our negotiations for the building most bigoted village to " open an Engsite are being pushed on as rapidly as is lish school" there. The influence of possible, now that we are in a position the mission is deepening and widening to purchase, and before this letter reaches in all departments. Schools are well you I hope we will have the ground se- attended, Bible women welcomed in the cured. If only we can proceed at once houses, Scripture readers attentively to build, it will immensely strengthen listened to in hospitals, in shops, in the our hands at this critical juncture. It encampments of the Lebanon soldiers, will take $25,000 to carry out our plans and even among the wild Bedouins. to completion, but we propose to erect the first section of the building as soon Mr. A. Benollel, who, with his wife as half that amount can be obtained. and daughter, has been recently in this Since our English friends have given country, proposes to erect in Jerusalem the ground, we are looking to America a miBBion hall, to be a rallying place for for the funds to build. What a splen- evangelical Christians and visitors to did memorial it will be of the jubilee if the sacred city. Of Mr. Benollel's work the money can be got yet this year I -which a certain party has been using singularly mean efforts to depreciate- " We need your earnest prayer on onr we have heard most enthusiastic enbehalf. Before this reaches you we comiums from Mr. Arthllr W. Payne, will no doubt be engaged in the week of London, who visited Jerusalem some of prayer. We are looking for' greater two years ago, and was eye-witness of things than these.' Our work is only the work. Mr. Benoliel has the peculfairly begun now. We are more anx· iar adaptation; Mr. Payne says, for the ious to see it intenBijied than to see it work of reaching the Jews from his extended. But from alll over South- knowledge of the Hebrew and other ern India calls are coming for help. dialects in use among them, and being During Christmas week our third national convention will be meeting in Madura if another outburst of cholera does not interfere, as last year. Pray that in that gathering a fire may be kindled by the Spirit of God which shall extend far and wide throughout this dear old dark land of India."

himself a converted Jew.

SAXONY.-The royal family is Roman Catholic, and when the present King of DEAN VAHL'S statistics of foreign mis· Wiirtemberg dies he too will, it is said, sionaries for 1892 has been issued. The be succeeded by a papist. But in both income of all Christian missionary so- countries Protestantism, the prevailing cieties was £2,695,188, of which £1,411,- religion, seems to be more than holding 240 was contributed in this country. its own. In Saxony the Lutherans The number of male foreign missionanumber 3,337,850 as against 128,509 ries was 5502, and of unmarried female Roman Catholics. In Wiirtemberg the missionaries, 2771. With the wives of Protestants number 1,406,648 as against married missionaries, there may be about 609,504 Roman Catholics. Dissent flour- 12,000 from Europe and America in the ishes in Wiirtemberg more than in any field. The number of communicants other country in Germany, but its was above a million. Under all headings dimensions are not great even there, there is a marked advance on the pre- .and it does not increase. The religion vious year. of these lands appears to be little affect- ed by the example set in the royal pal- A CONTRIBUTION of fifty dollars from aces. Saxony is not less Protestant be- "Mrs. McEwen, of Italy" for the Volcause its king is a papist, nor Baden unteer Fund, is thankfully acknowlless Roman Catholic because its ruler is edged, received through Mrs. Bowie, of a Protestant_ Philadelphia; also five dollars from Mrs.

SYRIA.-Mrs. Mentor Mott passed Sarah M. Wood, of New York City.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI,IGENCE. '

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED lIY BEV. D. L. LEONABD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign There is also a restaurant annexed, Periodioals. where a cup of tea can be served for any who are willing to converse about BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the Gospel, its requirements, and its MASS. blessings. We fear that here there is CHINA. too close an imitation of Western ways. The hope of thus attracting the more -Archdeacon Wolfe, remarks the respectable classes, that are seldom per- .Allgemein8 Miaaiona·Zeit8chri/t, says that suaded into a chapel, seems somewhat learning to read, and even that not per· precarious. "

fectly, requires twenty years of strenu· ous labor for a Chinese. " It is," he is -" In Taoist literature," says the quoted as saying, " hopeless to suppose high.priest, "the two characters Shang.

that poor villagers, of whom many, ti constantly occur, and invariablyoc- when they become Christians, have al· cupy a position so honorable that more ready reached the middle of life, will honorable they cannot be. One of our ever know much about reading, even if classics says that • Shang-ti, within the they had time for lessons. Oral inatruc· period of one rest, formed the whole tion is, therefore, the principal means heavens and earth.' The commentary of diffusing Christian views. Facts to this adds that • the period of one rest being thus, we might have expected is among men a term of seven days.'

that Christian elementary schools in Not the Shu·king alone says: • The only China would long since have developed supreme Shang·ti ; ' the Book of Odes a thoroughly specialized method. The also says, • Supreme Shang-ti.' A Tao- great majority of Chinese Christians ist classic says: • Heaven is not heaven belong to the country population. We made; earth is not earth-born.' Just as must not expect ever to turn these mul- a house, a boat, a cart is made by man, titudes into readers. . . • and not self-created, so we may know " We must, therefore, not form too that there is One who made the earth, flattering notions of the effects of the as it is impossible that the earth is self- missionary prea8. This, for the great originated or that heaven could produce majority of the Chinese Christians, itself. Reflection leads to the inference amounts to nothing, or very little; as that the being who could make heaven little for the dim and common multi- and earth is no other than the most ex- tudes out of whom the congregations cellent and peerless, the only Shang-ti, are chiefly composed. It avails only who has no second. For who or what for the minority who have more or less else could effect such results? When, school training-often less rather than therefore, the classic states that Shang- more. The heathen book'gatherers may ti within the rest·period of seven days give them some attentIon, but quite as completed heaven and earth, and in- often disdain them. Perhaps all these forms us men of the fact, we see the conditions had not been sufficiently re- statement cannot be mistaken. Weare, garded when the American Methodists moreover, compelled to ask whether the at Chin.kiang opened a public reading- completion of the creation of heaven room quite in Western style. The walls and earth exhansted the power of Shang- are adorned with maps and charts; the ti. Did He not hang up the three lights tables covered with newspapers. There -sun, moon, and stars-and everything . is a COULter at which tracts and the between the heaven and the earth; Bible, in whole or part, may be bought. everything having form or color-the

189.5.J EXTRAOTS AND TRANSLATIONII

mountain peaks and the flowing streams, blessings of those institutions which are moving things, trees and peoples of the the outgrowth of a progressing Chrisearth, the various objects of nature, and tianity. Why should they not be given fruit-bearing trees, and all these in also to the heathen as a true representamyriads upon myriads. so that the par- tion of the love of the Church for them? ticles of dust could not sum up their It is held that as we present this benevonumber? Who other than Shang-ti gave lent side of Christianity the hearts of them being and appointed their trans- men are inclined to us and made more formations? Therefore the classic says: accessible to the entrance of the great • Most mighty, there is nothing He can- soul-saving truth of love to God. not do I' From this we learn the almighty power of Shang-ti. Did not the U This theory is fully justified by ancients exclaim, 'My Instructor I my Christ's own example. 'He went about Instructor I Supporting all things, yet doing good.' Perhaps three fourths of His faithfulness is not exhausted. Con- the time of Christ, as recorded in the ferring benefits on myriads of worlds, four gospels, was spent in benevolent yet this falls far short of the measure work to men, and only about one fourth of His benevolence. What is older than in the sole work of preaching. He also the most ancient does not touch the used this benevolent work as a basis fringe of His age. He covers the high- upon which to build His truly spiritual est points of heaven and earth and up- work. Having reached the hearts of holds their lowest parts; He carves and men and aroused their sympathetic feel~ fashions endle88 forms, yet when all is ings through His benevolence, He was summed up it is but an infinitesimal enabled t-o apply the deep truths of spirfragment of His skill.' What is all this ituallife and worship. In His time such but descriptive of the only Shang·ti, benevolent work consisted chiefly in who has no second, the Almighty, the comforting the poor, healing the sick, Ever·Living? Hence we learn that the and casting out devils, which comprised moving power in the endless transfor- all of the forms of such work then commations is not those transformations mon among the Jews. At the prescnt themselves. Indeed, these cannot un- time the advanced conditions of social derstand who or what it is that trans- life make new and varied forms of forms them. Is He not able to produce benevolent work possible. Lepers are endless other and stronger transforma- cared for, the blind are taught useful tions than these? The potter and trades, hospitals for various forms of moulder of all forms is not those forms sickness are erected, printing-presses themselves. All forms set forth the scatter the Word of God, and education honor of Him without whom nothing is is provided for the poor and others who moulded or fashioned. We may, there- need it. These are new forms of work fore. infer that there are invisible things for which no explicit authorization which can more abundantly declare His could be found in the Scriptures other power. He is seated beyond heaven than the general spirit of love to man, and earth and all things existing, and but they are as surely works of benevorules among heaven, earth, and all ex- lence as any of those earlier forms which isting things. Investigation will dis- are mentioned. Buch education as our cover nothing that was before Him; missionary societies attempt is only a experience will find nothing after.' form of benevolence-' a work of faith and labor of love '-done by men and " The whole paper is very interesting, women whose lives are consecrated to and intensely theistic, not pantheistic. His service. Our age Is pre·eminently Surely here must be a better soil for the an educational one, and free schools Gospel than the cold, arid, merely ethi- abound in Christian lands. These are cal Confucianism. generally acknowledged to be the fruit of Christianity, which is clearly shown II Our Christian countries enjoy the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

by the fact that nearly all of the found- lowed to curse us. We don't want our ers of great colleges and universities homes desolated, and we know they have been Christian men, whose hearts will be desolated if this habit is encour- have been prompted to such deeds by aged. But about the tuum, about our their love to God and man. They are neighbors in India and China, thero a glory and an honor to the Church. If is no such anxiety. Very many des;;- this benevolent work of education is lated homes there are doubtless, they good in the home lands why should it admit, by this curse; but they have not be good in foreign lands ~ Boys and heard also, 'and Gashmu saith it,' that girls who receive such education are there are homes into which the opium surely profited by it, and it is a true habit has entered where it is not a curse example of 'love to man.' "-J. C. F., -that it saves 8tarving men from tho in Ohinese Recorder. pangs of hunger; that it enables jaded -The Swedish conSUl, Bock, accord- men and horses to put on a spurt; and ing to the Dansk Mil#lion8-Btad, after in these last days, though never before, having demanded of the Chinese au- and curiously not at all in malaria-ridthorities full reparation for the murder den Burma, that it shields innumerable of the two Swedish missionaries at poor men and women from malarial Sung-pu, has receded from his demand, fever! saying contemptuously that it is no great matter to Sweden if a few unedu- " The very awkward thing about this cated men have been put to death so present-day care for the meum and neglong as assurance can be given that lect of the tuum is that in the latter as trade will not suffer. The Blad corre- pect it is associated with a question of spondent remarks that he would have three millions sterling per annum of been supported by all the foreign con- revenue. The Briti8h Medical Journal, 8uls, but he did not even take the trouble in its eager ad vocacy of the free sale of to confer with them. He is notoriously opium to China, says that it involves hostile to the Swedish missionaries, 'half the revenue of India;' a statewhich explains his willingness to see ment which for accuracy is on a par them murdered. with its whole treatment of this suh- ject. But to us it seems that the very fact of this dangerous association of thCl'

-" For one home in England that is opium traffic with a revenue of largo- desolated by the opium curse there are dimensions should be the one notable rea· at least a thousand in India and ten son why Christian men in this country thousand in China. And if the strong, should be careful not to be befooled by self-restrained, cultured, Bible-taught the mushroom pleas which have sprung people of England need the help of up since this revenue has been assault- stringent sale regulation to defend them ed. It is neither Christian nor manly, from this curse, most certainly the weak- nay, it is a cowardIy inj ustice, to defend er, more ignorant, and more impulsive ourselves as we are doing against the heathen peoples of India and China re- spread of the opium curse in England, quire such defence in an immeasurably while we continue to encourage and greater degree. promote a trade whereby we ruin innu- " This argument is so clear and strong merable lives and homes among peo- that it is amazing to find anyone resist- ples weaker than ourselvcs."-Medica& ing it. It is resisted, however, by many Mission8.

of the clergy, by numbers of Christian MADAGASCAR. laymen, and notably by the very medi- cal journal qnoted above. All these -" Saturday, May 26th, was a "red- parties are quite clear about England letter day for the Antananarivo Orphan- Sll.d the meum. As far as possible age Society, as the Queen was present opium aud morphine must not be al- at the annual meeting held in Miss Cra-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'rIONS

ven's beautiful school·room. The room sionary printer of the F. F. M. A.; and was crowded to its utmost capacity, both he and Mrs. Kingzett have, for and probably there were as many as years past, devoted every effort to five hundred present. The Orphanage bring the society to its present very Society is now quite one of our institu- satisfactory condition. "-The Ohronitions, and it well deserves the support cleo it receives. From Mr. Kingzett's report we learned that there are now MISCELLANEOUS. forty-seven children in the two homes, and that the cost of maintenance is -" The Emperor receives his comonly 7td. each per week! The chil- mands from Heaven; the minister his dren were present, and their happy from the prince. Therefore, when the faces and neat appearance spoke well commands of Heaven and of the prince for those who have the care of them. concur, the minister, in fulfilling the The proceedings on Saturday were en- latter, fulfils both; if they are at varilivened by singing and music, contrib- ance, the commands of the prince are uted by the orphans themselves, and not to be followed. If the prince beby Mrs. Ashwell, Dr. Moss, Mr. Rad- head him, well; but let him act rightley, and Miss Waller. The last-named eously. "-CONFUCIUS. is a young lady of color, a daughter of the ex-American Consul. She has a -It is a common impression that the powerful and well-trained voice, and Christians of Greenland are mainly unthe Malagasy seemed delighted to hear der Moravian care. This is an error. one so much like themselves singing as The Allgemeine Miaaio1Ut·Zeitschrijt Miss Waller did. It has been a great gives the whole population (except OIl surprise to many of them to find peo- the thinly peopled East Coast) as now ple of their own color who yet claim, Christianized. Of these Christians on grounds of education and culture, 8175 are under the care of the Lutheran to rank with white people. The Mala- Church of Denmark. There are 3 Dangasy name for all white people (Euro- ish and 4 native pastors, working at 12 peans and Americans) is Vazaha, and stations. The Danish ministers (they the Waller family are always spoken can hardly any longer be called misof as the • black Vaziilla.' The meet- sionaries) appear to go to Greenland ing of Saturday seems to have given only for a time. There is at Godthaab uni versal pleasure, and we had a col- (Goodhope) a seminary for the training lection of $112. For collecting taxes, of native teachers and preachers; the sun helmets and a white basin were latter, mostly half-breeds, complete their used; and as I stood on the platform education in Copenhagen. and received the money, I can testify that the helmet from the Queen's gal- The UnUas Fratrum has, at its 6 stalery was very much heavier than the tions, the care of 1591 Christian Greenrest. Her Majesty not only gave a landers. liberal contribution, but also bought nearly all the articles exhibited as speci- In Labrador there are 1329 Eskimo mens of work. Among these were sev- Christians, all under :M:oravian care. eral articles of cabinet work admirably made. The result of the meeting will, -" A Caffre asked me once: 'Is it we trust, be not only to strengthen this not true, that beyond the ocean you one society, but to stimulate Chris- are all God:s children, and that those tians in other places to follow so excel- that are not you send here to Africa? ' lent an .example. The main work of Another said to me: I I hate the guiding and superintending the society whites.' I Me too?' asked 1. I No ; devolves on Mr. J. C. Kingzett, mi- you are not a white man; you are an umjundiBi (missionary).'" – Inspector BUCHNER, in Allgemeine Mis8ioN8-Zeit- 8chrijt.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

_" The last number of THE MIS- tian doctrine. As many as thirty men, SIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD con- some of them old men, some of them tains matter thoroughly digested and lads of seventeen or eighteen, have atinteresting. In the Editorial Depart- tended the Swatow reading circle this ment there are articles giving an exact year. idea concerning evangelical missionary labors in England, France, Germany, LifJi1l{/ Ohristian8.-As a specimen of Spain, India, Japan, Corea, Persia, native Christianity the case of Sun-ho Syria, Palestine, Turkey, Brazil, and is cited. His benevolence is remark- Egypt. Its news department also Is, able. The first year a preacher was as ever, various and most Interesting_ sent to his village he paid the whole of We recommend this publication to all his salary. and each succeeding year he those that are interested in the exten- has paid a large share of it, though not sion of the Gospel. "-EZ Abogado OriB- a rich man. He buys medicines and tia1W Ilu8trado (Mexico). gives these away, and he bestows alms i1~ secret. He hospitably entertains -The Neukirchener ~lli88ion among Christians whose road lies past his the Falashas (Abyssinian Jews) has house, and, best of all, he has brought baptized 1470 since 1860. others to Christ.

English Notes. The Mi8sion Oouncil in Form08a, in their minute concerning the death of Mr. BY JAMES DOUGLAS. Thou, to which we have already re- ferred, says: .. He laid much stress on Bapti8t M"wionary Socitty.-We have the duty of preaching the Gospel to the reason to believe that increasing care is heathen, in which connection he preused by the committee of this society to pared a sheet tract on ' Saving Truth,' send into the mission field disciplined which has already been distribut.ed and well-qualified workers; men, and in tens of thousands throughout the women too, who have earned their spurs island." by laborious industry and the educatlonalstandards passed. Various parts The OhU1'ch Mi88ionarll &ciety.-In of the mission field have recently been a recent InteUigencer interest is mainly strengthened by the addition of work- focussed in Dr. H. :Martyn Clarke's ers of this kind. Mr. McCallum, B.D., article on "Some Results of the Late is designated for work in Ceylon, where Mohammedan Controversy" in India. it is hoped eventually he may be useful The controversy took the form of a in training Singhalese native Christian public debate, which lasted fifteen evangelists. Mr. Thomas Watson Is days. The Mohammedan champion appointed to Barisal, in Eastern Bengal, concluded the proceedings with a and is well equipped for his work by prophecy. Claiming that a direct reveopen-air evangelism and direct mission- lation from God was given to him, he ary training. Mr. Charle~ Edward Wil- asserted that within fifteen months, son, B.A., a brilliant student and ver- counting one month for each day of the satile Christian worker, goes to Jessore, discussion. the Christian opponent, Mr. Eastern Bengal. By these and like Abdullah Athim, would die, In a later additions the Baptists of England are revelation Dr. Clarke was himself ingiving of their best to the service of the cluded in the doom pronounced. The Gospel in foreign lands. prophecy kept the discussion alive in the minds of the people. and the whole Prubyterian Ohurch of England.-A Mohammedan population were in a state 81JJatow .. Ohautauqua" is an interesting of the utmost tension and ferment. item. It consists of a reading class (six Dismay struck home to many hearts weeks' course), the object of which is when, as time proceeded, it became the training of Christian men in Chris- bruited abroad that Mr. Athim was not

ENGLISH NOTES

only looking well, but in addition" was Pro8p6rity in BUBineu. -Under this growing fat." Needless to say, events head Mr. Peat, of Sih-Chau, Shan-si, have shown that Mirza Ghulam Ahmed, gives an interesting account of Mr. the champion of Islam, has not "the Ch'ao, a Chinese convert, whose stand power of the keys." Several leading for the purity of commercial principles Moslems have come out on the side of and the sanctification of the Lord's Day Christ. The first to come forward was the Lord has signally honored. Deterthe J andiala youth who had been the mined not to make a cent unlawfully, fons et O1'igo of the discussion. The but to incorporate the principles of our next was Akhund Sahile, as he is holy religion with all the practical determed, a Mohammedan gentleman of tails of business life at whatever cost, education, and who had been a trusted he has both had an abundance of sunfriend and apostle of the champion. shine within, and has seen the hand of His baptism, together with that of his the Lord displayed in his behalf in the daughter, was a wonderful occasion. most marked manner. Whatsoever he This bitter blow to Mirza was followed by one still harder to bear, for his own did has prospered. Mr. Ch'ao Pas brother-in-law, hlsnear relative and trusted private secretary, was admitted proved by experience that honesty is by baptism into the Church visible. the best policy, and above all the Scrip- Akhund was the means of his conver- ture .. Them that honor Me I will honsion, and has also led three other lIe- or." How many besides the Chinese need hammedans to Christ. Up to Septem- so to learn Christ as to do likewise I ber 1st fourteen had been baptized from Mohammedanism, and it is expected Wesleyan Miuionarg Society. – An that hundreds may follow_The move- Indian family which had settled on the ment altogether is the most remarkable Kalubara estates of Ceylon, and were one which has yet taken place in the active opponents of Christianity, have Mohammedan field; and the definite come out on the Lord's side and been issue joined is surely the prelude to a as a family baptized by the Rev. J. S. great awakening. Corlett, Wesleyan missionary. The reading of tracts and portions of the r China's Millions-Happy Years in Scriptures distributed to them by Mr. Ohina.-Mr. Edward Hunt, of Gan- Benjamin, the Tamil minister, was the King, supplies a sketch of recent con- means of their conversion. verts won from China's millions. The first is that of Sle, a soldier, whose London Mi8Bionarg Societll.-In the bright, glad face Is an index of his in- decease of Andrianaja, the London Misward joy. Next is llr. Cheng, aged sionary SOCiety has lost, in Madagascar, fifty-eight, dismissed from his situation one of their very best evangelists_ for attending Christian serVices, but "The people in his district," writes happy to avow his faith in Jesus in bap- W. J. Edmonds, "were impressed by tism. The third is Hu Ki-cheo, coolie his individuality, conscious of his earand barrow-man. "None," says Mr. nest wish to assist them in all good Hunt, "could doubt his sincerity or things, and were decidedly infiuenced speak evil of his conduct, and with by his lpiritual power; while the pasgreat joy we all received him." Last tors under his care, with one exception, came Ling Tao-hoien, the house coolie are the most earnest and spiritually in the training home, a bright fellow of minded of the sixty connected with my twenty-seven, who, from being an in- district, and their churches are the veterate gambler and worse, gave evi- most progressive." The pastors with dence of being "a new creature" in whom he co-operated have sent in a Christ Jesus. memorial to this effect: "We prefer to have no evangelist at all rather than have one who may undo the work done by Andrianaja."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGE:liCE

[THESE statistics are de.igned to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonduced. Accuracy has been son~ht, but also completeness. and hence conservative estimates have the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the s.naller and spe~ial organi- g oi '" ,; 3~ a '=al.:!;l s:l NAIES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES .,,,…. 'l3 a~rd ';oS ~ .. .'"~_~r:i ~ " ,- . , INIEUaol'B, Asu., ETC. 00 gs] oZ ~ 0" '21 :a;'~" =" .C~IS";:; ;;'~ E-<,s .s.g~ ~~ "''' A 20" 0$:1 – – – —– – – – — — — — 0 ……. I English Baptist……………… 1792 — $381,000 $42,240 110 29 97 64 64 2 Strict Baptist. _…………. " ……….. 1861 3,725 250 1 2 1 1 6 8 London (L. M. S_) …………………… 1795 728,410 184,515 164 28 148 68 1476 4 Chnrch (C. M. S.) …………….. -…… 1799 1,486,111 177,220 339 78 257 407 323 5 Propagation (S. P. G.)……………….. 1701 6 UlI.lversities' Mission ……………….. 1880 565,395 ………. 230 38 215 12 173 7 The Friends' • ……………………… 1867 101,550 ………. 27 38 …. 23 5 .. . 620 21 – 1/; 20 … 46,180 8 Wesleyan Methodist.. .. ____ ………….. 1816 670,435 82,940 138 35 110 61 175 16,100 9 Methodis' New Connection ..•. _.•…••. _ 1859 14,r.05 462 8 … 6 1 …. 105,475 …….. 10 Primitive Methodist…•.•.•. _.•• 1869 311,294 3,695 9 … 5 …. 3 18,420 25 1 15 …. …. 11 United Methodist Free Churches •••••••.. 1837 6,794 13 2 7 /; 3 12 Welsh Oalvinistic.. __ . __ …. ………… 1841 13 Presbyterian Church of England.•. _•.. _• 1847 99,295 2,500 20 13 22 22 11 14 Presbyterian Chnrch ofIreland………. 1840 96,145 7,500 21 2 17 12 10 15 China Inland …… ____ ………………. 1865 160,894 40,005 85 174 112 227 12 16 Church of Scotland …………….. – …. 1829 222,476 42,500 20 16 23 43 7 17 Free Church…. _…….. …………… 1843 542,075 196,245 60 59 75 46 18 ~ 3,665 ………. 2 … 2 1 ….

18 Reformed Presbyterian ..••••.•.••••.••. – 184% 19 United Presbyterian …… __ …. _…….. 1847 167,720 46,350 71 23 78 31 19 …… 20 Other British Societies.. _•.••••• , •••.••.. 1,132,520 ………. 184 47 90 210 18 Sl Paris Society… .. …………………. 1822 77,800 9,895 30 6 29 7 2 22 Basle SOciety……………………….. 18111 250,845 33,610 153 47 101 6 36 .. 23 Berlin Society.•••• ………………. 1824 75,130 84,761 70 '7 57 6 1 11 .., 24 Breklum Society…. _……………….. 1877 13,013 ………. 7 …. …. 23 '" 25 Gossner's Society…………………… 1836 25,105 992 61 7 17 …. 18 26 Hermannsburg Society••..••.•• _.••••..•. 1849 40,135 4,841 53 ' … ….

……. 17 Leipsic Society ….. _….. , ….. , 1836 71,216 4,148 33 2 25 1 17 28 Moravian Church………….. " …….. 1734 119,435 277,955 171 -" 151 14 23 29 i'torth German Society………, … :'….. 1836 24,479 381 14 4 5 6 1 30 Rhenish Society…………………….. 1829 15,465 18,196 87 9 76 5 16 …… .. . 81 Eight other German Societies •.•••••••.. 65,720 ………. 33 18 15 3 …. …… 32 Nine Netherlands Societies…………… 163,390 ………. 45 '" 37 30 …… ………. 83 Twelve Scandinavian Societies…. _…… 118 30 110 63 35 263,986 – – – -.-.. – – – – …… 84 Societies in Africa, A~ia, etc…… _• _•••. 490,780 -.. –..-..-.. .3-45169 43 317 ….. – – – – – – – – – – Totals for Europe, Africa, etc .•.•.•.. — $8,296,569 $1,082,849 2,692 689 2,150 1,420 2,816 —- — — . -. – – – – – – – – – – – …. Totals for America.. _………… " …. Totals for Christendom …•••••• $5,173,749 $425,515 1,336 323 1,895 1,028 1,331 – – – -~— …… $13,470,318 $1,458,464 4,0281,012 3,545 2,448 4,147 Protestant people., and hence the ligures of certain societies doing colonial work have been Tebeen made concerniJl!! £ertain Items omitted from 80me reporte. MaiJlly in order to keep within zations have been grouped together.] . …_ ., .,.to .;, J….. ..

I .. "" . "" -5 "'(~-i"s=.~'~-"~…~,,,~,"'~!-=i ~ "aa <g ~ 5 ~-=O".".,. 8 – – – – ? v~~ 0 ",,:i ~.t-P ''0" ::g;; Countries in which ~~ <> Missions are Sustained. ",;"..,a~-i <::I Ul Ul ,,".~oo >'l — – S — – – – – – – -UJ – 973 1,337 855 51,534 3,341 135,000 855 86,129 India, China, Palestine, Africa, 1 We~t Indies. , 778 India (Madras, Ceylon). 57 68 71 793 175 1,800 81 2 6,758 8,644 !,557 94,192 1,792 404,795 1.977 125,984 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, S 5,706 7,110 488 52,343 3,893 199,882 2,033 Polynesia. 2,300 2,!J6!! 2,370 49,000 3,000 100,000 82,368 Persia, Chins, Japan, India, 4 1,166 96 855 Africa, North America, etc. 104 194 37 2,727 175 4,100 86 40,600 Ind,a. China, Japan, ,Malaysia, 5 420 476 150 88,992 4,800 16,000 165 Africa, West Indies, etc. 2,429 2,945 1,986 1,542 92 120,000 880 66 81 86 3,000 34 2,106 Africa (Lake Nyu." and ZIlDZi'1 tI bar), 12,000 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 7 car.

52,000 India, China, Africa (West and' 8 Sonth). West Indips. 377 China (Shantung, Tien.tsln). 9 46 63 30 669 140 2,300 9 610 Africa (Fernando Po, Zambesi). 10 420 461 72 7,569 240 20,000 127 6,280 China, Africa, Australia. 11 404 434 23~ 2,344 105 10,496 210 5,048 N. E. India, France (Brittany). 12 154 242 146 4,267 313 7,357 57 2,603 India, China, Malaysia. 13 242 304 34 771 81 2,100 55 3,997 China, India (Kathiawar). 14 249 859 228 4,234 528 10,000 35 629 China (Fifteen Provinces). 15 480 589 64 1,434 62 6,500 157 11,547 India, East Africa, Palestine. 16 872 1,108 260 7,727 295 15,000 387 1l6,485 India. Africa, Sonth and East. 17 45 2 Arabia, Palestine,NewBebrides. 3 160 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 6 10 57 2 18 694 B38 267 18,460 1,046 43,000 280 18,957 India, China, Japan, Africa, West 19 1,060 1,469 822 and South, West Indies. 2,700 …… 8.500 532 18,000 20 145 219 184 10,970 1,781 16,365 140 7,280 Africa, South and West, Tahiti. 21 846 1,188 449 14,274 940 28,861 325 13,155 South India, China, West Africa. 22 133 274 157 12,9ii3 2,020 25,6e<J 150 4,770 East and South Africa, China. 23 18 36 7 86 10 153 7 115 India (Telugus). 24 336 894 60 11,940 940 38,187 68 1,384 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore). 25 291 411 114 16,778 219 21,561 57 8,930 Inl~d. South Africa, New Zea- 26 171 249 178 6,886 340 14,142 182 4,842 South India, Burmah. 27 1,6~ 1,896 148 32,288 1,841 98,246 ~44 23,728 South Africa, AustraIfa, South 28 36 66 22 7J4 165 1,247 . America, West Indies, Eskimu.

19 566 West Africa, New Zealand. 29 251 444 196 16,741 676 53,818 145 9,450 Africa, East Indies, New Gnlnea, 80 43 112 ' 72 695 120 China.

1,700 33 8!4 31 298 410 130 49,273 1,450 130,000 215 7,500 32 1,257 1,613 450 '23,384 1,268 70,000 410 33,730 33 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ' – 4,7:15 6,599 1,4n 188,863 7,500 380,000 2,713 97,800 34 – – – – – – – – – – – – – 33,610 44,111 13,897 728,824 39,446 2,044,825 13,660 -65-5,'1-32 11,309 15,064 4,648 _801,942122,810 -7- 25,41 15 6,- 134 204,555 45,419 59,175 18,545 1,030,766 62,256 2,770,240 19,794 860,287 THE KINGDOM. so that he can do the most efficient work 1" -The lower lines of the two pages just preceding are well worth scanning -The same Journal has this item: closely, for at least in some measure "Last year we got a check of about they tell in summary what Christendom $2300 from one church, and shortly is doing for the spiritual weal of hea- after came a contribution from the same thendom. They sllow that more than church of one cent, which belonged to 11,000 ,men and women are preaching the former contribution. Who gave Christ in all the world. As co-laborers that one cent? God knows. It may they have not l~ss than 50,000 of their have been the largest gift in the Lord's converts, and among them are upward treasury for the year."

of 4000 native pastors. About $13,500,- -Quoth the Nashville 'Ohristian Ad- 000 were expended upon the work last 'IJOCate: "The Rev. Dr. Sutherland, of year. The blessed fruits of toil appear the Methodist Church in Canada, has in the more than 1,000,000 communi- reduced his own salary $500, and thus cants in the churches in the nearly 2,800,- relieves the Missionary Board, of which 000 who have forsaken their idols, and he is the General Secretary, of that in the 860,000 pupils to be found in the much expense per annum. Will any- schools. body follow'his example? Canada must -The full significance of the figures have a very high grade of Methodism composing these statistical tables cannot if Dr. Sutherland is a sample. To by any means be discerned without fre- which we make answer that all the offiquently .. reading between the lines." cers of our Board of Missions, in view For lack of space some weighty names of the prevailing financial distress, voldo not appear, and by their most abun- untarily cut their salaries at the rate of dant suecess other names fail to re- 20 per cent more than six months ago." ceive much of what is justly their due. Thus the English Wesleyans once had -This item is just as good for any a work among the Indians of Canada; island or continent under the sun. their many churches gathered in the Rev. H. A. Robertson, of Erromanga, West Indies are now independent; their writing regarding his work in Erromore than 80,OCO converts in South Af- manga, says: "To,day completes my rica are organized in a conference by two·and-twenty years here. During themselves, whUe Fiji, with as many all these years I have been the only more, is now a part of the great Aus- missionary on this island. But I am tralasian Conference. The London Mis· quite in error, for my dear wife has sionary Society, the English Baptists, also been a missionary here during all the American Board, etc., have "lost" those years; and if I have worked hard trophies by the ten thousand in & simi- and suffered a good deal and have beep larly blessed fashion. exposed to danger often, she has work- ed, harder, suffered more nnd has been exposed to quite as many dangers as I -Among recent articles well worth have been. Somehow churches, soci- reading are these two : "Concerning eties, etc., fall into the same grievous the Collection," by Rev. A. W. Patten, error of speaking of what this or that in the devotional column of the Epwortlt missionary has done, what he has suf- Herald, and " Salaries of the Missiona- fered and what his victories, while his des" in the Foreign Mission Journal wife, who left home and parents and (Southern Baptist). In the second arti- aU to aid her husband in the work of cle the idea is very pungently set forth the Church, and for the present and that "the question should never be, eternal well-being of the poor ignorant How cheap can a miSSionary live? but heathen, and has, it may be, had her How much will it take to support him once splendid constitution completely shattered by the constant strain and suf- there were only 15; but by the end of fering and toil and danger of years 1884 the number had risen to 160."

in a trying climate, where she has had There are now 407. .. In twenty years, no society except that of her husband, from 1873, the number of female teach- and has had to give up her children for ers in the same society increased from years, and yet one seldom hears one 375 to 892."

word about it. The missionary's wife -Shall women be commissioned to has the suffering and he gets all the glory." baptize 1 is a question very practical and very urgent in many parts of the -Thus are" Christians" instructed Orient, and especially where an entire to pray in South America, neglected sex is kept secluded In zenanas, abso- continent Indeed: •• In the name of the lutely beyond the reach of masculine Most Holy Virgin, give me aid, and she missionaries. Cases are continuallyoc- will bless you forever, " cries the wretch- curring where evidently penitence and ed beggar by the roadside. •• I will pray faith and love have entered the heart, the Holy Mother to succor you in time and there is a readiness to make a pub- of need and to give you a crown of life," lic confession by receiving this.rite, but says the poor sick woman to whose wWch only a woman can be allowed to child a coin i~ given. To the question, administer• .. What are you thinking of, Augustine 1" -MiBB Agnes G. Hill, of Toledo, 0., quick as a flash comes the answer from has recently gone to India as a missionthe bright-eyed little fellow : "In God ary, with headqua.ters at Madras. and and l'Iary, the Most Holy One." At to be the first foreign general secretary the close of selections in a book of tales of the Young Women's Christian Assofor children we read: "Put your faith ciation. alone in Ma1"'/1, the Holy Vir.qin, and Blle will 8ave yO'lt from your Bins. " -This good news appears in Woman's Work for Woman: .. The last of the -Dr. Paton states that during his re- large girls at Tabriz school, Persia, cent tours through Great Britain and came into the church April 1st. First America he was able to collect for vari- Chinese converts at Chiningchow, 0 of ous funds the snug sum of £25,433 them united with the church i 14 adults ($127,165). were baptized In June at Che Hom, two -Mention was recently made of a days north of Lakawn, Laos; 4 were missionary collection at a funeral, and added to the church at Tungchow, now a Teutonic toiler on the Pacific China, in June, and 10 at Curityba, Coast writes to the Congregational head. Brazil, at the midsummer communion."

quarters: "At e'l!61"'/1 celebration of mar- -Since 1887 the gifts of the women 'riage among our people a collection is of the Southern Baptist churches have taken for home mi8siom, and a number steadily increased from $17,000 until of times I have had the pleasure to for- they reached $45,129 last year, and the ward it." And the delighted secretary year before, under an Impulse from the adds: "We heartily congratulate our Carey centennial, shot upward to $62,- brother on his entirely original plan, 287.

and cherish the hope that weddings -The Congregational Woman's may be frequent in his parish… Board reports contributions in the East last year amounting to $95,558, WOMAN'S WORK. and in the interior to about $65,000, a -Rev. A. R. Buckland, in the Bun- total los8 from the year preceding of day Magazine, says: "The first unmar- nearly $10,000.

ried woman was sent out by the Church -The women of the United Breth- Missionary Society in 1820 i in 1888 ren Church raised ,14,753 last year for work in Atrica, China, and among the -The report of the Friends' mission- Chinese in America. ary work for 1893-94 came too late for use in the statistical tables. These are -According to the official report of the important features: Income, $44,- the Kaiserswerth Home, there are now 000 : ordained missionaries, 12; unor- no less than 68 Deaconess mother houses dained, 22; wives, 9; unmarried wom· in various countries, with 10,412 sisters en, 20; ordained natives, 10; unorand 4063 probationaries, laboring at dailled, 56; stations, 40; native Chris- 3641 localities. More than $2,000,000 tians, 910; schools, 22; scholars, 809. are annually spent in the prosecution of this labor of love. As yet Germany -Dr. Day, under date of October leads in the number of houses and of 15th, writes: "This morning we sent sisters, but there is no country of any to Monrovia 9000 pounds of coffee for importance on the globe where the shipment by the first steamer. We sent, cause is not represented. The mother by the Lweria 6000 pounds and by a houses with the largest contingent of German steamer, a few weeks ago, 10,- sisters are Kaiserwerth, 914 at 234 000; making, with the amount sent places ; Copenhagen, 202 at 88 places; down this morning, 25,000 pounds. Ac- Konigsberg, 403 at 173; Augsburg, cording to the price here, it ought to be with 138 at 54; Berlin, with 564 at worth in the United States not less than 156; Bern, 409 at 80; Bielefeld, 640 at twenty-five cents a pound, which will 249; Christiania, 334 at 83; Danzig, go a long way toward meeting the ex- 230 at 122; Darmstadt, 196 at 67 ; Dres- penses of the mission for this year."- den, 395 at 164; Flensberg, 130 at 50 ; Lutheran Mi8sionary Journal. Frankenstein, 179 at 105; Frankforton-the-Main, 103 at 41 ; Halle, 147 at -Says Dr. C.C. It-IeCabe, of the 54; Hanover, 281 at 117; Carlsruhe, Methodist Missionary Society: "Thir- 181 at 63; Kassel, 126 at 62; Krash- ty-five years ago we had one convert in nitz, 205 at 102; Neuendettelsau, 376 all our foreign fields; now we t.ave at 150; Stockholm, 189 at 89; Strass- 130,000, and they give $250,000 per anburg, 209 at 52; Stuttgart, 507 at 113 ; num for self-support." Zurich, 147 at 47. -Surely Bishop Thoburn occupies U:NITED STATES. no sinecure. For, after a busy canvass for funds in this country, extending -Eleven fresh-air funds in New over several months, he returned in No- York City, meant to minister to the vember to India and Malaysia to hold health and comfort of the poor during conferences, etc., and is expected to be the summer heats, expended in the ag- in the United States again in March or gregate $127,774 during 1894. April to secure at least $30,000 to save his work from disastrous retrenchment. -Hermann Warszawick, whose work Alas I that upon one man should be among the Hebrews of New York City thus laid a double burden. is well known, has severed his connection with that local movement in order -The Ohurcl.man, speaking only or to make an extended tour through the those who are connected with the Epis- United States and inaugurate efforts in copal missions, says: "The offerings in behalf of his brethren in all the large the mite boxes of the Indian women of centres of popUlation. South Dakota, during the past seven years, have averaged $200 a year, or a -The American Board Almanac for total of $1400. This is a remarkable 1895 is attractive to the eye, and its showing." nearly fifty pages are well packed with a great variety of missionary informa- -" The new Japanese Church erecte'l tion. by our mission in San Francisco, the first structure of the kind on this continent, was dedicated in December. It upon a little tea and the dried fish of has a large seating capacity, and cost, the natives. Bishop Bompas has juet with its school department, over $10,- published an interesting book, 'North- 000. It is furnished in Japanese style. ern Lights on the Bible.' So far away In the rear are rooms suitable for school is he that the first copy will not reach and institutional purpo~es. The Church him until July."-The Ohurchman.

Extension Society gave $5000 toward the edifice, and the Japanese have raised EUROPE. $3000 or more. Nearly $600 was raised on the day of the dedication."-Pacific Great Britain.-Canon Scott Robert- Ohri8tian Advocate. son has published his twenty-third an- nual summary of British contributions -Four years ago the American Mis· for foreign missions in 1893, from which sionary Association opened a school it appears that the amount is less than under the care of two young men, for any year during the last half decade. Messrs. Thornton and Lopp, at Cape His figures in brief are as follows: Prince of Wales, Alaska. The Eskimo were rude and degraded, without law Church of England pocietles ..•…….. £518,663 or government. But they came, young Joint societies of Churchmen and Nonand old, in such numbers that schools conformists ………….. . …….. . 211,510 Nonconformist societies in England had to be held three times a day. and Wales ……………………… 345,918 Three years afterward Mr. Lopp was Scotch and Irish Presbyterian societies. 208,999 allowed to take charge of the Govern- Roman Catholic societies ………•…• 8,167 ment reindeer station at Port Clarence, and Mr. Thornton was murdered in his Total……………………… £1,288,257 -Medical missi~ns are on the in- house. Mr. Lopp has now returned to crease. Tlte Gleaner states that out of the mission, has found the property all some 400 men studying in London Hos- safe, and has had a warm welcome from pital, 100 are members of the Missionary the natives. TIe expects to come home Association, and that 22 are definitely next summer, and a successor is sought intending to devote themselves to work for by the society. The call is for a in heathen lands.

minister and his wife, not beyond mid- -" A foreign missionary week whicq dle age, without children, willing to re- had 18 meetmgs, addressed by 13 differmain at the post for three years at least, ent missionaries, representing China, Inand content to endure hardness in a dia, Ceylon, Morocco, Lovedale, and the promising field of labor among an en- Congo, was held lately at the Wynd tirely destitute people. Church, Glasgow. The closing meet- -In Southeast Alaska the Presbyte- ing was a missionary consecration ser- rians occupy Haines, Hoonah, Juneau, vice, at which 81 persons publicly yield.

Sitka, Mangele, Klawack, and Jackson. ed themselves for foreign service. Over At these places are 5 organized churches 300 others pledged themselves to be among the nativeF, with from 500 to 600 helpers to foreign mission work, are native communicants. formed into a missionary parliament, -" A thousand miles up the Yukon and are to circulate among themselves River, in a section of country where no a dozen oC the leading missionary monthother religious body is doing any work, lies. "-Regions Beyond.

the missionary of St. James's has a par- -November 4th, 1794, under an im- ish of about 100,000 miles in extent. pulse received from a letter written by Naturally he looks upon a canoe jour- Carey, 8 clergymen in London met to ney of 900 miles as nothing for one trip. consult concerning a missionary organi- A diet of beans and flour seems to him zation. In due season the London Mis- luxurious, for the good Bishop Bompas, sionary Society was launched, and now, far to the north, depends on his journeys after a hundred years, it has 256 men and women in the field. 1734 native -Another party of 750 Jews from pastors, 125,000 in its schools, in its Bessarabia, Podolia, and Yekaterahos- churches almost 100,000 members, and lay recently left the city of Odessa for native Christians to the number of the Argentine Republic. Baron Hirsch's nearly 400,000. Jewish colony, to which this party is -The East London Institute is to bound, is proving successful. The open a home for the children of mis- wheat crop last year was valued at sionaries, where they may be lovingly $150,000. The baron hail already adcared for and educated during the years vanced upward of $2.000,000 for the when separation from their parents is settlement of this single colony, and necessary. hopes to have there within ten years 100,000 persons. Each company scnt . -The London Missionary Society has out numbers 50 families, to each of received $30 from half as many boys which is given a tract of land, that they of Rarotonga. They wrote with the are expected to seUle upon in villages. money, •• We want to help them because A rabbi and a doctor accompany each they have done so much for us. We band. all went and picked coffee on our holi- day afternoons, and dried and sold it, and so we got the money which we now ASIA.

give. We each give $2 with our love." Islam.-In the Ohurch at Home and AbroadJ.G. Wishard, of Teheran, writes -The United Presbyterians of Scot- thus of .. a needy province in Persia :" land are adding 7 helpers for their work " The population, outside of the cities, in Old Calabar, West Africa-2 of them is largely composed of rice and cotton missionary carpenters and 5 young planters, who depend upon the peasanwomen, 2 being zenana missionaries, try to do all their work in the fields. and 3 trained nurses.

The COl1tinent.-Upon the Prot- It is simply impossible to give any sort estants of France, whose numbers are of an accurate description of the condi- but few, and whose financial ability is tion of this great laboring class, more quite limited, is laid a responsibility than half of whom are women. It is peculiar both as to kind and degree. not an unususl thing for a planter to They are not left to seek fields for them- marry from BirIJ to a doun wifJe8 in the selves, but full-grown missions are spring to plant his rice for him, and in thrust upon them. And mainly on ac- the autumn, when the harvest is gath- count of the fashion the French Gov- ered, .to divorce them all. Most of ernment has of compelling the use of them, without any means of support, are the French tongue in all its colonies. turned out into the forest to beg, steal, Take Tahiti as an example. About and take up their abode wherever they tifty years ago a .. protectorate" was set can find shelter and food enough to up in that group, and presently the sustain life. And strange as it may London Missionary Society found it seem, with the coming of early spring impossible to remain, and so turned they find their way back to the man over a most 1l0urlshing work to the So- who so unfairly used them the previous ciete des Evangeliques. year, and are willing to enter again as -The Iglesia Espagru:ila" or Reformed members of his family. So these poor Church of Spain, arose in 1881. hcon- creatures, more like beasts than human, sisted of 15 congregations, with 3000 live on from year to year, in the winter members. Its founder is Cabrera, for- knowing nothing but hunger, cold, and merly a Roman priest, who entered the sin, and in the summer the hardest and service of the Presbyterian Evangeliza- most menial kind of toil, receiving in tion Society in 1868 as preacher in Se- return the curses and blows of a cruel ville, and afterward in Madrid. master." -The annual report of the American the Bible into classical Bengali. They College for Girls at Oonstantinople have asked and obtained the assistaDce shows that the number of students en. of representative men of the Christian.

rolled during 1894 was 173, di vided communities lest anything should ap- among 9 nationalities as follows: Ar- pear in the translation which should menian, 90; Bulgarian, 24; Greek, 23 ; make it antichristian in tone. The English, 21; American, 6; German, whole of Matthew's Gospel is now in 3; Israelite, 3; Turkish, 2; Swiss, 1. manuscript. Rev. Herbert Anderson, There were 96 boarders and 77 day who furnishes this intelligence, says: pupils. The college department num- .. It seems to me marvellous that this bered 50, and in the preparatory schools small band of broad·minded, educated.

there were 123. The class wWch grad- non-Ohristian Bengall gentlemen of this uated in the summer numbered 7. city should realize the benefit, and have -The London Jews' Society consid- the desire of giving the Bible to their ers Palestine a sphere of such great im- fellow·countrymen in the way they pro· portance that it devotes over £10,000 a pose."

year to the work there. -Miss Amanda M. Jefferson, of Pau· hala, India, writes: .. The work among India.-This is a picture from real life the leper women has been more encour- in Indore, Oentral India: "The grown aging of late. At first they seemed to people are employed in various ways. welcome my visits, then a change came, One woman is cleaning her cooking and they would not listen to my words.

utensils. This is done by rubbing My entrance among them was a signal earth on the vessel with the hand until for one little woman to flourish her the metal becomes bright. then rinsing handless arms and cry out, • We don't with cold water until all the sand is want,Your God I We don't want your gone, and turning the dishes, mouth Holy Spirit! We don't want your down, to dry in the sun. A second JesusOhrist I We have our own gods "

prepares spices for the curries. A flat But I kept on trusting and praying, stone lies on the ground; on tltis the and again a change has come. ' A little spices are placed, and with a second group of eager faces await the hour of stone in the hand of the operator a my arriving on Saturdays, and listen crushing or rolling process is carried on most attentively to the words about the until the desired result is obtained. sympatWzing Saviour."

Some of the others are making baskets, -The Free 0 hurch Monthly tells of and others again are preparing the rna· the recent baptism of 13 families conterial. They have no implements but sisting of 28 adults and 27 cWldren. of the rudest sort. A woman takes a bamboo pole in her hand, and with an -These figures show how much iron instrument resembling the broken money ie expended by 7 of the leading blade of a scythe she begins to split missionary societies upon the work of the wood. As soon as the end is free conquering India for Ohrist : she grasps it with her toes, and drawing Church Milsionary SOciety••••••.•••••. $479,145 the rod up with her hand she completes American Bapt18t.. . • .. . . •. • •.. ••.. •… 337,778 the separation, placing each piece thus Methodist Episcopal•.•••…•..••••••••• 265,950 taken off in a basin of water to render London Missionary Society…•..•..••.• 281,075 it flexible. A number of children are American Presbyterian .•••••••••••..•• , 152,5711 playing about, some in scanty garments English Baptist .•.•••••.••• …… •… 133,045 American Board …………………… 127,076 and some without any. " Total ……………………… $1,'/'26,687 -An interesting sign of the times is -The Bishop of Madras has issued a the fact that the Arjya Literary Society pastoral in which he forbids the prac· in Oalcutta are now engaged translating tice of adding titles of distinction to the names of persons whose banns of mar- School in New York :City. Later he riage are published in divine service. became a medical missionary among the He says the practice, at first sight, might tenement·houses on the East Side. In be regarded as innocent, but such dis- 1891 he sailed for his future field. On tinctions ought not to be countenanced the breaking out of the war between in anything which takes place in the China and Japan, Dr. Hall identified house of God. It is in accordance with himself with medical missionary work this principle that it has been ever the in the army. He was prominent on the practice in the Church of England not field of Ping.Yang, and it was donbt- to prefix the titles of " Mr." or" Mrs." less owing to his services and his hard- to the names of persons whose banns of ships there that he contracted the dis- marriage are published, or when re- ease from which he died.

questing the prayers of the Church. -" One important branch of mis- In India, where titles are often a rnst- sionary work is that of touring, and, ter of caste distinction, the subject as- like everything else, it has its bright sumes an importance which does not side and its dark side. One item of the belong to it in Western lands.-The dark side is the ceaseless pelting of the Ohurchman. words Fankuei (' foreign spook '). It· is common 'to render the phrase by China.-In the Review of Review8John 'foreign devil.' The word keui may Russell Young gives us this impressive mean devil, but the original meaning is incident from the life of Li Hung Chang rather' ghost' or • spook.' The appliconnected with the death of his mother, cation to foreigners is not intended to and when he emerged from the period stigmatize them as fiendish, but as not of mourning: "I had had an idea, based having the true human features, dress, upon the way in which sacrificial duo etc. Hence' spook' is the more accuties are performed at home, that the rate" term. Another thing is the consackcloth and ashes and physical priva. stant wrangling that one hears among tions were perfunctory or sentimental. the people. When wrangling their But when I met the Viceroy I saw the speech is constantly interlarded with signs of mourning. He looked like a the vilest language that human tongue starving beggar. He wore the coarsest can command." raiment. His beard and forehead had not been shaved, and his quene hnng -In the annual report of the Church down from a clotted mass of hair. Missionary Society's Hang-chow Medi- Lines of sorrow streaked his face, and cal Mission, Dr. D. Duncan Main gives his hands were grimy as if he had been an account of the progress of the work. lying in ashes ; and yet this was a no- During the year 12,074 new patients bleman, careful as to comeliness in per- passed through the dispensary. Outson and the niceties of raiment, rather patient work alone is not wholly satisdisposed to ostentation than otherwise. factory, but as a " feeder" to the hos- There was every evidence that this, the pital, where patients can be more carefirst man in the empire, had been as if fully looked after, it plays a very imhe were its meanest subject, down in portant part. Of the hospital work, the very dust, in privation and pen- Dr. Main says: "Many of the diseases ance, doing reverence to his mother's are so chronic, and so aggravated by memory as appointed by faith." native quacks, that even with the best -The decease of W. J. Hall, M.D., treatment we can do little to relieve at Seoul, Korea, from typhus fever, is them. As a rule, they come to us after announced. A native of Kingston, Ont., all other plans have failed. Idols, as- he studied at Queen's University, and trologers, fortune-tellers have been con- after graduation was a student at Dr. suIted; the wonderful virtues of tigers'

George D. Dowkontt's l'Iedical Mission bones, snakes' skins, and dragons' teeth have been tried; charms have been panied him into the interior, that she used to expel the evil spirit and pacify was pleased with the country, the eli.

the offended gods. and when they have mate, the people, the missionaries, and, spent all and are nothing better they even the dogs of Africa, enjoyed her come to us, hoping to be cured, many walk of five hundred miles from the of them 'right off.' Not a few are head of steamboat navigation, and had brought to us in the last stage of fatal not been sick a minute since her ar- sickness, and when we tell them that rival.

they cannot be cured their friends are -Christian King Khama and some most unwilling to carry them away. other members of his tribe have made a and often remain for hours on the com- present of 40 oxen, which will realize pound. pleading with us most earnestly some .£352, to the Phalapye Mission, to on their knees. and knocking their fore· aid in building the new mission-house heads on the ground, to save them. It there. His kindness and generosity have is hard to convince them that there is been further demonstrated by the cona limit to our power." struction of a road from the mission church to the stadt, and a stone fence ]apan.-It reads like a fairy tale, round the church itself. The work was what the Japan Mail of November 10th performed in one week by two of Khatells of the Red Cross Hospital at Tokyo, ma's regiments, under the Rev. W. C. tu which a company of wounded Chi- Willoughby's direction. nese soldiers were recently taken for healing. "It enjoys the reputation of being the best-equipped hospital in Asia. -Yes, Africa has a future. For The laboratories, the museums, the " 169,733 ounces of gold produced in operating theatres, the medical inspec- one month, valued at £584,311, or an tion rooms, the wards, all are supplied average of five tons of pure gold, valued with everything that science in the most at £4,611,732 sterling per annum; a advanced stage dictates. Bright, airy gold reef 45 miles long ; a town eight rooms, capital beds soft as to mattresses years old with a population of 40.000 and coverlets, excellent food, a spa· Europeans and 40,000 natives; a gath- cious garden for exercise, scrupulous ering of men devout and otherwise out cleanliness everywhere, uniform kind of every nation under heaven; a rail- treatment and nursing, a complete ab- way 1000 miles in length to Cape Town sence from toil and moil. It may safe· -such are some of the facts which have ly be said that they never fared so tended to make Johannesburg a place sumptuously before." No wonder the of world-wide interest." And the Wes- prisoners were dazed, and feared they leyans are helping to care for the spir- were being fattened for slaughter! itual interests of these thronging thou- -Life and Ligltt for December has sands. Thirteen preaching services are an article upon the Kyoto Training held regularly, and 2 open-air missions School for Nurses. which ranks high are sustained.

among the Christian institutions of -The Livingstonia Mission Commit- Japan, and gives a fine picture contain- tee has appoint('d 3 evangelists and ing the faces of teachers, pupils, etc. craftsmen to labor on Lake Nyassa. Seven graduated last June, and 11 be- One of them, Mr. Malcolm Moffat, long to the present se)lior class. Ten grandson of the famous missionary, has offered themselves as nurses to care for given up a lucrative colonial appointwounded soldiers. ment for missionary work, and has now AFRICA. received the appointment of agricultur- ist for the new institution on the north- -It is said of Dr. Jennie Taylor, the west of the.. lake. Numerous plants bishop's niece, who recently aecom- have been granted by the Kew Royal Botanic Gardens, London, to be accli- sions, quotes also from a leading article matized. in the North BritW. IJaily Mail, head- -Mr. Johnston, t1ae British commis- ed "The French Colonial Fever." sioner, gives some interesting particu- The Mail says: lars regarding Nyassaland. He says it is mountainous, 75 per cent of the coun- " It we were disposed for recrimina· try being 3500 feet above the level of tion we could easily plead colonial the sea. The nati ve population is about grievances of our own against France 3,000,000. In 1891 the Europeans num- in respect of Newfoundland, of Madabered only 57, with 1 trader and 8 gascar, of Siam, and of any or every steamers. Now there are 14 traders, 14 portion of Africa where the French steamers, and over 100 boats. About have sought to divert our trade or cut the same time the value of the trade oft the hinterland from our settlements, was £20,000 a year; now it Is over and these grievances would be consid· £100,000. During the same period the erably more substantial than the vague number of acres under cultivation dog-in-the-manger·like jealousy which (mainly for coffee) has risen from 1250 is now finding expression among a cer· to 7300. At the earlier date there were tain school of French politicians. But 4 missionaries ; now there are 7. There it is best to leave thl',se matters to be setare 3 newspapers, but no hotels. tled by diplomacy. It is neither digni. fied nor useful to squabble in public -Writing from Unangu, Mr. Joseph over the assumed' rights' which Euro· Williams says: "Funerals are very pean powers have been pleased to ap· lively affairs here among the natives. propriate in Africa. After all, there The procession to the grave hi generally should be honor among thieves, and we headed by a man bearing a white or a are all thieves in the Dark Continent."

red flag, who runs along before the -The dialects of the Malagasy have body. Then comes a woman with a been differentiated, Bays a recent writ· basket of flowers, to be laid on the er, by the custom of extending the grave after the interment. A large " tabu" to words. It is unlawful, for number of people usually follow the example, to use in common speech any body to the grave, which is always dug syllable that occurs in the name of a after the corpse has reached the spnt chief. The prohibition is the same as chosen for its resting-place. A drum if the British under Queen Victoria is beaten on the way, and people sing were obliged to abandon such words as and dance, and sometimes the body victory, victim, convict.

itself is pushed along at a rollicking -The Presbyterian, of London, repace. When the grave is dug, and the ports that in New Zealand, owing to requisite depth has been reached, a the adoption of female franchise, the place is dug in the side of the grave in fiery e:l!i8tence of the liquor trade is threatwhich to place the body; sticks are ened in that colony. placed across, and then the earth is thrown in. The divfning rod is nearly -The immigration from India to Fiji always consulted after every death, and is increa8in~ so fast as to jeopardize the somebody accused of having caused it, Christian character of the islands_ The who is made to pay damages to the coolies are engaged upon the sugar relatives. Even after the death of a plantations and refineries. As these cow or a goat they sometimes consult Hindu laborers are heathens, and bring the diviner." with them their own priests, the native church is threatened with grave peril. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. The brighter side of this question is -The MadagasCM N6'UJ8, which vigor- found in the hope that Christian Fiji ously represents British interests in that may liave a reflex influence on heathen great island as against French preten· India.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1892

THE DEPAR'l'URE OF CHARLES HADDON SPURGEON

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 4.-0ld f!eries.–APRIL.–VoL. V. No.4.-New Series.

THE DEPARTURE OF CHARLES HADDON SPURGEON.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The giant cedar of Lebanon has fallen, and the crash of its downfall has sent a sound of thunder echoing over the continents. Anchored to the soil by countless and far-spreading roots, who can measure the widespread desolation and devastation which such a downfall of one of the monarchs of the forest leaves behind ~ Look at the institutions inseparably bound up with this marvellous life! A church of nearly six thousand living members, with its vast Sunday-schools and missions; a pastor's college, with more than a hundred students in course of training, and eight hundred scattered over this and other lands preaching the old Gospel; the Stockwell orphanages, with their hundreds of inmates, and thousands more who have now Christian homes or are heads of pious families; the almshouses, with their aged folk; all the thousands and tens of thousands of weekly sermons published in a score of languages, and read not only in homes, but in places of worship, scattered from the Chinese Sea to the Straits of Gibraltar, and still westward from the St. Lawrence to the Pacific, and from Siberia to the Cape of Good Hope and Terra del Fuego.

Has there been anyone death in the century that has left such a vacancy in the world? In March, 1791, John Wesley died, just a little more than a century ago, and history strangely repeats itself. Who can think of John Wesley and Charles Wesley without thinking of James Spurgeon and Charles Spurgeon-in each case two brothers intimately associated in their great work, and singularly fitted to supplement and complement each other's qualities and activities' Wesley and Spurgeon, separated as they were in theology, the one a leader of the Arminians, the other of the Calvinists ; the one a Methodist, the other a Baptist-how strangely do their careers compare and contrast! Wesley was a reformer, an organizer of congregations, a builder of chapels; he appointed lay preachers and set them at work; he formed classes for the instruction and development of converts and the maintenance of strict and orderly discipline j he went about tirelessly exhorting and preaching, perpetually travelling, and holding religious services almosi beyond calculation j delivering from two to five sermons a day, writing works on divinity, ecclesiastical history, biography, as well as sermons, and expending life in an endless rour.d of sanctified activities.

Charles Spurgeon was in all essentials a pastoral evangelist, the organizer of the largest congregation of any denomination in the world; the builder of the greatest Nonconformist chapel; the trainer of lay preachers and ordained ministers j the head of an aggressive work whose outreach no man can measure; the head pastor of a well-ordered and disciplined body of believers; who in one great tabernacle has preached for nearly forty years to an average of 7500 different people each Lord's day; who has published thirty-seven volumes of weekly sermons, written books and tracts by the score, and edited a monthly magazine; who has given sermons and addresses on countless occasions, and in the midst of opportunities for boundless personal aggrandizement and enrichment, has conscientiously and liberally expended his income in works of charity and mercy known only to God Himself. Surely no ordinary observer will dispute the similarity of these two careers, thus separated by a century. Yet there are a few contrasts almost as marked. Mr. Wesley was really, by his own confession, an unconverted man until he was 35 years old j he married at 46, and lived so unhappily that the union was terminated by separation 32 years later. Mr. Wesley had a public career after his conversion extending over 53 years, dying at 88. Mr. Spurgeon was converted and baptized at 16 years of age, was most happily married before he was of full age, and died at 58, having had a public career of about 40 ,years. Who can tell what he might have accomplished had he been permitted to live to be as old as Wesley, or to add to the years of his public life thirteen more, so that he might have enjoyed as long a term of service as Wesley subsequent to 'his conversion ~ As we look at Wesley we involuntarily connect him with his posthumous work. Charles Spurgeon's posthumous work no man can foresee. What a hundred years more may reveal as to the subsequent outcome of his life of faith and consecration God alone can prophesy. We must wait for History to write up her scroll. One thing we already know : not even Mr. Wesley had more unlimited control over his followers than Charles Spurgeon has had over his disciples in the faith and the students he has sent into the ministry. Wesley's virtual rel1Unciation of the Anglican Church, first in his protest against existing abuses and afterward in actually ordaining preachers, and even consecrating a bishop on his own responsibility, reminds us forcibly of Mr. Spurgeon's determined and intrepid stand against the current loose notions of theology, and his bold venture in separating himself even from his own denomination for the sake of what he believed to be the truth.

There is a curious coincidence, also, to which we have referred, in the association of the two brothers Wesley and the two brothers Spurgeon.

A GENEHATlON O~· CIlUI8TIAN l'UOGHffiSS IN INDIA

Rev. James A. Spurgeon is yet alive, and it would be indelicate to say much about him. But in my judgment he has been of much more use to his brother than the public are as yet aware. His peeuliar combination of capacity and sagacity, his more thorough and classical education, his peculiar, business-like habits of mind, his aptitude for organizing and managing great institutions, his umpirical judgment and legal knowledge and acumen, his singular tact and practical uncommon sense-these, with many more cOllspicuous qualities that come not with observation, have done more than most people apprehend or appreciate to make his more" popular" brother the man he was. It reminds one of the association of Moses and Aaron, and their joint work. Mr. James Spurgeon's true work and worth have yet to be written. Close association with him in the work of the Tabernacle for months has revealed that his skilful hand is on the helm of many of the most important interests of which his brother was the visible head. He was content to be in many things a helper of his illustrious and dearly loved brother Charles. All this we have written for a Missionary Review. Four months in the heart of this work havc satisfied thc writer that the head of one of the grandest missionary organizations in the world has fallen when at midnight of January 31st Charles Spurgeon entered the glory. Here is a fountain of home missions and of foreign missions. From this spring a thousand streams go forth to water the garden of the Lord and to turn the desert into the Lord's garden. In fact, the missionary character of this Metropolitan Tabernacle Church so impresses me as to suggest a separate treatment hereafter when the facts are more fully known. But at this time, and before closing this brief article. it mnst be added that such a man as Spurgeon was one of God's missionaries, and himself a trainer of missionaries. Scarce a month passes without either a farewell to an outgoing mi ssionary or a welcome to a returning or visiting missionary; and in most cases it is one who has in this great Church or its college received his first impulse to the field. And what an individual church can do to stimulate everything good and pure and unselfish is abundantly exhibited and illustrated, as we may hope to show hereafter, in the Metropolitan Tabernacle and in its departed, lamented, and never-to-be-forgotten pastor and president.

A GENERATION OF CHRISTIAN PROGRESS IN I~DIA.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, F.S.S., LONDON, ENG.

Human impatience frets at what it considers the slow rate of progress in Christian and beneficent enterprise in a country like India; and because we do not see great results after a brief bnt what may seem a tedious effort we are apt to be discouraged ; and if we do not despair and abandon our work, it is carried on in a hllguid and despondent way-a way fatal to all success. JIope and ~vu1iJencc are essential to successful work, especially in spiritual enterpriseR, which are in their very nature works of faith, as well as labors of lovc. Even love grows cold when faith and hope are dead.

Of all countries in the world India is the last in which we should expect rapid results from spiritual labor, for -many reasons-its great extent, t.he numerous and dense population, tbe close and intricate way in which they are bound together by religious and social customs, the practical way in which a degraded and flesh-pleasing idolatry is woven into every act of social, domestic, and personal life j the debasing influence of books regarded as sacred, but filled with accounts of gods and heroes whose cruelty, treachery, falsehood, and lust corrupted the whole moral nature, and almost obliterated the distinctions of right and wrong and of truth and falsehood; while some of these sacred books contain truths so divine and beautiful ail to give a sanction and authority to the whole.

To convert such a people is a task which even the Apostolic Chureh had never been called upon to attempt j and how is it attempted by the Christian Church of our day ~ One or two men are sent out af a time, followed by two or three more at long intervals. They are scattered far apart one from the other; or, perhaps, two or three different missions are set up side by side, with little or no sympathy the one for the other, if, indeed, they do not form hostile camps, to the dishonor of Christ and the perplexity of the heathen i and yet men complain of the slow progress of Christianity in India.

But we are far from admitting that the work of Christian missions in India has been slow or discouraging. When compared with the means employed, the results have been greater than we had any right to expectfar greater than is generally supposed even by the well informed, vastly greater than is dreamt of by the careless and ignorant.

It has been' my privilege to see India at such im interval of time as to allow of a fair and, at the same time, striking comparison-an interval of what may be called a generation, though over the usual time allowed for the average term of life in England and still more over that of India.

I would not attach much importance to even two visits to a foreign country and "Mange people as a means for acquiring accurate information or for drawing reliable conclusions, but to one who has made Indian questions a life-long study they are of great value. It is on this ground alone that I do attach importance to my visits to India in the years 1853 and 1889-90. I shall only give the facts and impressions then received, with a comparison of the results in regard to the purely religious aspects of the progress of the people during the generation which had passed in the interval. I need not say that they struck me much more vividly than if I had been a resident and had witnessed the changes passing gradually before my eyes from day to day. The mere facts could be gathered at home, but the impresRions received and the opinions formed were of far more value than the pure statement figures could convey. RELIGIOUS RESULTS OF THIRTY· SEVEN YEARS.

Mere statistical figures do not give the highest resultR, but they are well worthy of study. I take them from two reliable sources: First, the Gov- ernment Census for 1881, which also gives the numbers in 1871 for com- parison. The census for 1891 is Dot yet published, but we have it on the highest authority that the rate of increase in Christian converts is fully maintained. Second, the elaborate and careful statistical returns prepared e,-ery ten years by a committee representing all the Protestant societies at work in India_ These extend over the three decades 1851, 1861, 1871, and 1881. As another decade has nearly run out, it is easy for anyone familiar with the missionary history of the period and accuAtomed to statistical in- quiries to form an estimate for the year 1890. As the first visit was so near to the returns for 1851, we give these without any estimate for the two years from 1851 to 1853, so that the period will practically extend over thirty-nine years-rather a long generation. The following are the numbers for the Protestant Christians of all India~ without including Ceylon and Burmah: Native Protestant converts, 1851 (from returns), 91,0!)2 ; 1881 (from returns), 417,322 ; 1890 (estimate), 720,000-that is, an increase of EIGHT·FOLD in fort'years, or seven times in a generation.

The estimate is a low one-only at the rate of 70 per cent for the decade.

It was 86 per cent for the previous ten years.

It may be put in the Graphic form, thus: The Native Church in India in 1851 (a small church spire), and in 1890 ______________________________________________ (a tall spire 7 times the height of the other). But what is more important–showing that the increase is not merely in numbers, but is an inward as well as outward growth-is the fact brought out in the tables giving the increase in the number of communicants, which is greater than in the number of professing converts. The numbers were: 1851, communicants returned, 14,661 i 1881, communicants returned, 113,325; 1890, estimated, 215,000. The estimate is based on the low rate of increase of less than 80 per cent in the last decade, while it was 115 per cent in that from 1871 to 1881. This gives an increase of FIFTEEN-FOLD in 39 years, or they have multiplied thirteen time, in a generation.

Rut a higher proof of church organization is seen in the increase of native pastors and evangelists. The former, especially, have multiplied at an astonishing rate, implying an increase of intelligence and character in the members of the Church, and a much greater efficiency in ecclesiastical work. Forty years ago there were only 21 ordained native pastors in all the missions in India. Now they cannot number fewer than 700 or 800. Thus: 1851, native pastors (returned), 21; 1881, native pastors (ro. turned), 461; 1890, native pastors (estimated), 750.

These invaluable agents have multiplied THIRTY-SIX TIMES in 39 year!> -or, say, thirty-threefold in a generation. This is also strong proof of the happy relations in which the foreign and native workers stand to one another, when the former raise the latter to the highest positions of power and honor. It shows also the confidence they place in the converts.

Lay preachers have not increased so fast, but their numbers are also rapidly growing, thus: 1851, lay preachers (returned), 493; 1881, lay preachers (rei.umed), 2438; 1890, lay preachers (estimated), 3000.

Here thl) Church has a cheap and efficient agency for the spread of the truth-cheaper and better far than uneducated men sent out from this country, who rarely acquire an accurate knowledge of the language or of the modes of thought and feeling of the inhabitants, and cannot live long in that climate on native fare and after native habits.

iNCREASE OF CHRISTIAN INFLUENCE.

The place which Christianity holds as a power in India struck me, on my second visit, as far more wonderful and hopeful than the numerical increase of the converts. Christianity is no longer held in contempt. Its position and character are recognized. In Madras they are looked upon as leaders in social movements. They take their place in literary and scientific pursuits, and hold their own in t6e learned professions, and some have risen to high positions under government, with the approbation and encouragement of their unconverted brethren. In Southern India they take the first place in the number of the educated, as compared with their num_ bers in the population, and in the North they come next to the Parsees. I would only say that while the native Christians have multiplied eight-fold and communicants fifteen times during the period covered by my two visits, the influence oj Ohristianity as A LIVING POWER is a hundred times greater in 1890 than it was in 1853.

THE PLACE WHICH CHRIST OCCUPIES IN INnIA.

I close with a word on the place occupied by Christ in India. The change during this generation is wonderful. None but "those who can compare the present with the state of matters thirty-seven years ago can form any idea of its extent. In 1853 the knowledge of Christ was considerable, but there was little idea of Him as a living power or authority, to be reckoned with outside the classes directly under the influence of missionaries. He was not widely looked up to with either love or reverence. Now the knowledge is far wider, and the character of Christ stands out in bold relief against the character of the gods of India. His superiority is generally acknowledged by the great body of educated natives, and the devotees of the old religion tremble for their systems of idolatry and hate the Author of the rl'ligion which they feel is destined to supplant their own; while the enlightened look upon Him with reverence and admiration, and many with sincere affection. In fact, Christ is now the central figure to educated Indians, and these now nQ.mber not fewer than eleven or twelve

BENliY MAliTYN

millions, while their number is being increased every year at the rate of another million as they issue from the schools and colleges. It is a rare thing for the youths who go through the higher schools and colleges to leave without a feeling of admiration for the character of Christ, unless they are so depraved as to hate virtue because they love vice. There is much searching of heart about the person and work of Christ. It is in India as in Judea, Christ" is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel. " But that He shall be recognized as the Saviour of India is as sure as the promises of God.

HENRY MARTYN.-PART 1.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFORD, M.A., B.D., ROTHESAY, SCOTLAND.

The life of He·nry Maltyn is one of three or four books which Professor 'Marcus Dods, of the New College of the Free Church of Scotland, .J!:dinburgh, teUs us have had a lasting influence in moulding his mind and character. And this testimony is not a solitary one, but there are very many others in all the churches who have drawn from the simple records of Henry Martyn's pen an enduring inspiration of devotion to the Lord Jesus Christ. Zinzendorf's motto was, Ohristus crucifixu8 passio mea. A perusal of Martyn's memoir will show that this was also the secret of his life, that wherein his strength lay-Christ crucified was his ruling passion.

The life of Martyn is, like that of Robert Murray McCheyne, of Dundee, a life whose secret was unbroken communion with God, and whose influence, therefore, still lives on like ointment in the hand which bewrayeth itself (Prov. 27 : 16).

,. The thought of God Filled him with infinite joy; his craving soul Dwelt on Him as a feast. "

As is well said by Canon Edmonds, in the Church Missionary Intelligencer for January, 1891, "From first to last men loved Martyn. He kindled their interest. He called out their admiration. He won their regard. His memoir was extensively read. It deserved to be. It was far more a sermon than a manifesto. It went with men into hours of retirement. It was the Sunday book of a considerable period. It sank into the hearts of young men. It kindled with its hallowed fire other fires as burning as its own. It carried across the Atlantic a current of glowing piety, and reproduced there the same gracious effects. In both hemispheres for a long time it is hardly too much to say that, among people interested in the work of missions, two names were written each on a white stone of holiest veneration-the name of David Brainerd and that of Henry Martyn."

The sweetness of his character and the lofty purpose of his life breathe through his well-known memoir from first to last. As Sargent, his friend and biographer, well says, his excellence consisted in a renunciation of himself and a compassionate love for mankind. But yet it Was not always so with him. for in his case there was a marked turning to the service of Christ-a time when, as in the case of Paul, it pleased God. who separated him to Himself and called him by His grace to reveal His Son in him that he might preach Him among the heathen.

Martyn was born at Truro, in Cornwall, on February 17th, 1'781. His father was John Martyn, who, from a humble position in connection with some of the Cornish mines, had risen until he became a merchant's clerk in Truro. Henry, as well as his other brothers and sisters, was of a weak physical constitution; all accounts tell us he was a weak and ailing boy. When he was seven years of age his father placed him at the grammar school of the town, then taught by the Rev. Dr. Cardew, who found the boy to be" of a lively, cheerful temper," and of excellent mental abilities.

At the age of fourteen he offered himself as candidate for a scholarship in Oxford. The fact that he did so at so tender an age shows us (,f how great promise he was. But the prize fell to some one else. Here is his own comment upon this incident, written years afterward: "In the autumn of 1'795 my father, at the persuasion of many of his friends, sent me to Oxford to be a candidate for the vacant scholarship at Corpus Christi. I entered at no college, but had rooms at Exeter College by the interest of Mr. Cole, the snb-rector. I passed the examination, I believe, tolerably well, but was unsuccessful, having every reason to think that the decision was impartial. Had I remained and become a member of the University at that time, liS I should have done in case of success, the profligate acquaintances I should have had there would have introduced me to scenes of debauchery, in which I must, in all probability, from my ~xtreme youth, have sunk forever. " This disappointment that befel him was overruled by God both for his personal advantage and also for the purpose of preserving him to be a witness of the cross in far-off lands.

In 1'797 he entered St. J obn's College, Cambridge. Here he worked with great diligence. Hitherto he had been a stranger to any experimental or personal knowledge of salvation. There is an occasion recorded when, carried away in a fit of passion as he sat at table, he threw a knife at one of his companions who in some way had offended him. Fortunately the knife failed to reach its mark; this painful incident caused him most deep regret and humiliation. A college friend attempted to persuade him to better things. and that even his reading should be with a view to the glory of God. This advice, he says, ., seemed strange to me, but reasonable."

The most powerful of those influences which affected him for the better was that of one of his sisters at home, who lived a consistent servant of Christ. She did not cease to urge upon her brother the supreme claims of Christ. This she took special occasion to do during a visit home which Henry paid at the time of a college vacation. But, as he writes in his journal, he steadily resisted his sister, and paid no regard to his father's counsels. "I left my sister and father in October, and him I saw no more. I promised my sister that I would read the Bible for myself, but on being settled at college, Newton engaged all my thoughts."

Returned to Cambridge, he soon received news of his father's death. The bereavement was bbssed to him. He took up his neglected Bible; but how f~int was the light in his soul may be perceived from what he tells us: "I took up my Bible, thinking that the con8ideration of religion wat-l rather suitable to this solemn time. . .• I began with the Acts, as being the most amusin.q, and while I was entertained with the narrative I found myself insensibly led to inquire into the doctrine of the apostles. It corresponded nearly enough with the few notions I had received in my early youth. I believe, on the first night after, I began to pray from a precomposed form, in which I thanked God in general for having sent Christ into the world. But though I prayed for pardon, I had little sense of my own sinfulness; nevertheless, I began to consider myself a religious man." A copy of Doddridge's" Rise and Progress of Religion in the Soul," which he read at this time, touched his conscience to the quick and caused him much searching of heart-'-" it appeared to make religion to consist too much in humiliation, and my proud, wicked heart would not bear to be brought down into the dust."

Though this in itself was an unsatisfactory beginning, it was nevertheless the turning point of his career, as he himself writes to his sister: "After the death of our father you know I was extremely low spirited, and, like most other people, began to consider seriously, without any particular determination, the invisib~ world to which he was gone, and to which I must one day go. Yet I IItill read the Bible unenlightened, and said a prayer or two rather through terror of a superior power than from any other canse. Soon, however, I began to attend more diligently to the words of our Saviour in the New Testament and to devour them with delight; when the offers of mercy and forgiveness were made so freely, I supplicated to be made partaker of the covenant of grace with eagerness and hope, and thanks be to the ever-blessed Trinity for not leaving me without comfort."

Another most helpful influence at this time was that he was in the habit of attending the ministry of the Rev. Charles Simeon, at Trinity Church, in Cambridge. Simeon's influence was wholly good, both in the promoting of evangelical religion and spirit.ual life and also in fostering the cause of foreign missions, then in its infancy, so far as England W<.lS concerned. Five Cambridge men, all of them disciples of Simeon, had a most important share in the work of making the Gospel known in India. These were, in the order of tlieir arrival abroad. Brown, Buchanan, Martyn, Corrie, and Thomason. Thomason was Simeon's curate from 1796 till 1808, when he sailed for India, and Martyn from 1803 to 1805, when he left for the same destination. But this is anticipating the course of events.

Martyn's pre-eminence as a student is seen in the fact that in the public examination for his university degree, in January, 1801, before he had completed his twentieth year, the highest academical honor was adjudged to him-that of Senior Wrangler of his year. His college friends would crowd round him with warm congratulations, but his own thoughts were these: "I obtained my highest wishes, but was surprised to find that I had grasped a shadow." As the result of another examination he was chosen Fellow of St. John's College in March, 1802, and soon thereafter took the first prize given to graduates for the best Latin prose composition. In 1803 he was appointed by the authorities of his college public examiner in classics and, in 1804-, examiner in philosophy. At the close of the same year he was a third time selected as one of the examiners in St. John's College.

A renewed sojourn in Cornwall and renewed fellowship with his Rister were greatly blessed to him. "Not till then (1801)," he writes, "had I experienced any real pleasure in religion."

His intercourse also with Mr. Simeon was made of much use to him, under whose fostering care the spiritual life of Martyn's soul continued to grow. And now he abandoned his original intention of being a lawyer, and consecrated himself entirely to God's service in the ministry of the Gospel.

All the members of Christ in all lands form but one body; and it was the perusal of Jonathan Edwards's memoir of David Brainerd, the missionary to the North American Indians, that largely helped to lead Henry Martyn, the Cambridge student, to offer himself for foreign service. The immediate cause of this decision, however, was a sermon preached by Mr. Simeon on the subject of foreign missions, in which attention had been drawn by the preacher to the good effected for the natives of India by the Baptist missionary, William Carey. Brainerd's memoir quite attracted him. He felt a oneness of soul with the young American who, almost at bis own age, left home and the comforts of civilization to enter alone, for Jesus Christ's sake, the dark forest of Indian superstition and sin, and who, like Martyn, finished his course with joy at an early age-be was only thirty-two. Brainerd and Martyn were both intensely introspective; both were fired with love to Jesus Christ and a yearning love for souls. •• Fatigues and hardships," writes Brainerd, " sene to wean me from the earth, and, I trust, will make beaven the sweeter." Martyn read such heart-breathings of the apostle of the North American Indians, and found in bim a kindred spirit. The decision was made; he, too, laid his life at the feet of Jesus, that Jesus might use that life in any way He saw fit.

•, In labors abundant." The successful worker for Christ at home is the only one who is warranted to look for God's blessing abroad. Sargent gives UII a sample of Martyn's work in England. He visited many of the poor, the afflicted, and the dying; he warned numbers of the careless and profligate; often did he redeem time from study, from recreation, and from the intercourse of -friends that he might enter the abodes of misery. Many an hour did he pass in a hospital or an almshouse; and often after a day of labor and fatigue, when wearied almost to an extremity of endurance, he would read and pray with the servant who had the care of his rooms.

He now offered himself to the Church Missionary Society, one of the noblest of all societies at work among the heathen. It was formed in the year 1800, and the name of Charles Simeon is among its founders. Events, however, proved that it was not under the Society's auspices that Martyn was to go to India.

On October 22d, 1803, he was ordained deacon in the Church of England, and in due time began his ministry as curate to the Rev. Charles Simeon, with whom he earnestly labored in Cambridge and the adjoining village of Lolworth until the next year, 1804.

In that year the appointment of a chaplaincy in India was offered him by the directors of the East India Company. This appointment was accepted by him. In March, 1805, he was ordained a presbyter at St. James' Chapel, London, and after the ordination the University of Cambridge conferred on him the degree of Bachelor of Divinity.

" I see no business in life but the work of Christ, neither do I desire any employment to all eternity but His service." In this frame of mind did he look forward to leaving England for India; in this steadfastness of purpose he was conscious that the Lord had called him to preach the Gospel to the heathen.

He set sail from Portsmouth on board the Indiaman, Union. The yesse! put in for a brief stay at Falmouth, and this gave him an opportunity to meet once more-it was their last meeting on earth-a lady for whom he had the strongest attachment-Miss Lydia Grenfell. Only last year- 1890-were extracts published from the diary kept by this lady, and these throw a flood of light upon the relations of those lovers. Mr. Sargent describes her as "one of whom less ought not and more cannot be said than that she was worthy of him." Martyn deeply loved her, and proposed that she should go to India to him; but she declined to do so. Years before she had been engaged to another, and though this individual married some one else, still Miss Grenfell felt bound to her word while he lived. And" thus, to Martyn's heart-break and her own pain, the only woman that he loved never became his wife." However, she continued to correspond with him as a sister, and this correspondence helped to alleviate the loneliness and pain which fell to his lot. Miss Grenfell survived him till 1829. "At nine in the morning," he writes, "I was sitting at ease with the person dearest to me npon earth, intending to go out with her afterward to visit some perRons with her and preach on the morrow; four hours only elapsed, and I was under sail from England." The ships had sailed in haste, and it was with difficulty Martyn reached the Union in time.

A voyage to India in those days was something to be remembered; not as now in first-class steamers, luxuriously filted up like floating hotels, so that an Indian voyage becomes a delightful holiday. Very different was the state of things then. The ship in which he sailed was one of a fleet consisting of fifty transports and five men-of-war, besides the Indiamen ; for England was then at war with Holland and France. Added to all the discomforts of the voyage was the extreme length of it; from the time he sailed until the ship arrived in India was nine months! The disrespect shown to him by almost all on board was a severe discipline for his spirit, but it became a means of grace. On Sabbaths the captain would not allow him to preach oftener than once. He saw, therefore, that his usefulness greatly depended on his private ministrations. He therefore made it his daily habit to go between decks, where he assembled all who were willing to attend, and read to them some religious book and made comments upon it. "Some attend fixedly," he writes; "others are looking another way; some women are employed about their children, attending for a little while and then heedless, some rising up and going away; others taking their place, and numbers, especially of those who have been upon watch, strewed all along upon the deck fast asleep; one or two from the upper decks looking d('wn and listening. " And on Sabbath things were no more encouraging. "The passengers were inattentive; the officers, many of them, sat drinking, so that he. could overhear their noise, and the captain was with them." " I seemed uneasy at the thoughts of calling forth the hatred of the people to-morrow by preaching to them unpleasant truths." But even in so unpromising a field the good seed took root and grew; there were visible resulti of tho grace of God.

It was a most eventful voyage, its chief incidents being an attempt at mutiny by the crew; four days spent at Funchal ; a short stay at San Salvador, in Brazil, where Martyn landed and engaged in conversation in Latin with some Roman Catholic priests, seeking earnestly to lead them to Christ; and the arrival of the feet at the Cape of Good Hope. This formed a remarkable episode, surely, in a voyage to India. The purpose and meaning of this putting in of the fleet at the Cape was that the south of Africa then belonged to the Dutch, and the fleet was conveying British soldiers to fight the Dutch and to capture the place. Martyn, in his capacity as a chaplain, was actually on the field of battle, in which the Dutch were defeated. There he moved among the wounded and the dying, speaking to the wounded of the blessed Gospel and beseeching them to look to Jesus Christ for salvation. As he was thus engaged he nearly lost his life, for a drunken Highland soldier, taking him for a Frenchman, presented his gun at him. Martyn sprang toward him, and told him if he doubted his word to take him prisoner to the English camp, but that he certainly was an English clergyman. This pacified the soldier, and thus Martyn's life was saved.

Resuming his voyage, India was reached at last. The sickness in the ship had been very great. Shortly before reaching the Cape the captain had died, and now there was more ill health than ever. Throughout it all Martyn was ever at the hedside of the sick and dying, adUlinistering to them every temporal and spiritual comfort.

On April 22d, 1806, the ship anchored in Madras roads, and next month arrived at Calcutta. "Oh, if I live," he writes, "let me have come hither to some purpose !"

Mission work in India was at that time carried on under peculiar diffi- culties. Those in power showed the bitterest hostility to the preaching of the Gospel to the natives. If we would understand the devotion of men like William Carey and Hemy Martyn, let us first realize what were the prospects of missionary success while India was ruled by the East India Company. The British flag was the emblem of a determined opposition to prevent the news of salvation from reaching the ears of the Hindus. Probably the met.hod by which India was then held would have squared badly wit!l the precepts of Christ; and those in power seem to have felt this. Carey, :Iarshman, and Ward were not allowed to live in British India at all, but were forced to reside at the Danish settlement of Seram- pore. It is milch to the credit of Denmark that her rulers were in their friendliness to the Gospel so different from the British authorities of that time. Martyn's position as a chaplain gave him certain advantages, for he had permission from the East India Company, as their chaplain, to preach to the English residents; but it had its disadvantages, too, for he was under military rule, and must obey as much as any private in the ranks. The evangelical party in the Church of England was then regarded with contempt and ridicule. Martyn was a representative of that party, and the same scorn which he had met with on shipboard awaited him in India.

Arrived in Calcutta, he was warmly welcomed by the Rev. David Brown, who received him with true hospitality. Here he worked incessantly, acquiring the Hindustani language. It would be impossible for the East India Company to keep this chaplain within regulation rules in regard to not preaching to the natives. " I lay in tears," he says, " interceding for the unfortunate natives of this conntry, thinking within myself that the most despicable soodar of India was of as much value in the sight of God as the King of Great Britain. " The idolatrous rites of heathenism which he now witnessed filled him with horror. A Hindu widow, burning to death on a funeral pile beside her husband, he made an ineffectual attempt to rescue. His heart was pierced with the sound of the cymbals and drums calling the natives to the worship of the idols. And when he saw them prostrate before an idol which was surrounded with burning lights, he was moved with compassion, while he "shivered as standing, as it were, in the neighborhood of hell." As he wrote in connection with another matter, " Let me never fancy I have zeal till my heart overflows with love to every man living."

His ministerial brethren did not relish the new preaching; the doctrine of justification by faith they could not endure. Accordingly, Martyn had

MAWl'YX

to undergo much personal abuse even from the pulpit. "These clergy," writes Martyn, "denied in the pulpit, one by one, all the lmding doc- trines of the Gospel, as well as abused the newly arrived missionary." Martyn was wise enough when he preached not to make the slightest allusion to those philippic sermons.

This is a sufficient glimpse of the determined hostility then at work everywhere against the Gospel, as well as against all who preached and loved it. Spirituality was the one and only thing that was not tolerated.

An appointment soon came, under which Martyn was ordered to proceed to Dinapore, a military station up the Ganges. Travelling up river was accomplished in boats called budgerows. Embarked in one of these, Martyn used the time in the study of Sanskrit, and afterward of Persian, and also in beginning the translation of the Scriptures with the native moonshee whom he had engaged to help him in this work. An in~resting incident occurred as the boat passed Serampore. Mr. Marshman, one of the Baptist missionaries, could not resist coming down to meet Mr. Martyn, and after accompanying him a little way, left him with prayer. This is the true communion of saints.

Going on shore from time to time during this river journey, he found himself on one occasion in the midst of a crowd of Hindus engaged in the worship of idols. With the presiding Brahmin he engaged in earnest conversation, and though he had not yet a sufficient hold of the language, nevertheless he was able to make known the truth of God. His comment upon this incident is: "I learned that the power of gentleness is irresistible. "

The boat arrived in dne time at Berhampore, the first military station, where he landed and visited the sick in the hospital. His journal shows us the kind of reception he so often met with. " Rose early, and was at the hospital by daylight, but after waiting a long time, wandering through the wards, hoping the men would get up and assemble, I went away amid the sneers and titters of the common soldiers. It is extraordinary that I seldom or never met with contempt on account of religion except from Englishmen, and from them invariably."

Resuming his river journey, he worked assiduously at Bible translation, even wearying the moonshee with the labor, and endeavoring to impress the man's heart with Christian truth. He also made it hiil practice to distribute tracts in the adjacent villages, though in this he received but little encouragement from the recipients. The burden of those Christless souls ever lay beavy upon him. "I was much burdened," he writes, "with the consciousness of blood-guiltiness, and though I cannot doubt of my pardon by the blood of Christ, how dreadful the reflection that any should perish who might have been saved by my exertions." At length he arrived at Dinapore, which was to be his permanent residence for a considerable time. Here his immediate objects were three-fold, to establish natiye schools; to attain such fluency in Hindustani as might enahle him easily to preach the

BENRY

Gospel to the natives and to prepare translations of the Scriptures and of tracts.

As he sailed past Patna, the sight of the multitudes in that city almost overwhelmed him, and his own bodily weakness and pain oppressed him here. He was to suffer more and more from this cause until his earthly race was run. The intensity of his soul consumed the earthly tenement in which it lived.

His work among the Europeans in Dinapore was begun under no more encouraging auspices than he had hitherto enjoyed. At first when he assembled the soldiers for worship he was desired to omit the sermon. Many of the European families took offence at his preaching without a writ- ten sermon, alld a letter was sent him requesting him to cease from extem- pore preaching. Though at first inclined to resent this interference, yet in order to conciliate them he complied with their wishes.

Working daily with the moonshee at Bible translation, he tried to do the man's soul some good. One day, speaking of the divinity of Christ, Martyn told him that he should pray that God would teach him what the truth really is. The man said he had no need to pray on the subject, as the Koran was express. Martyn asked him whether some doubt ought not to arise in his mind as to whether the Koran is the Word of God. The moonshee grew angry. Martyn felt hurt and vexed. "If any qualification," he writes, " seems necessary to a missionary in India, it is wisdom operatiJlg in the regulation of the temper and improvement of opportunities. H In his work as chaplain at Dinapore he continued to be grieved by the neglect, levity, and profaneness of many of the English there. In vain he attempted to speak of religion in the houses of the wealthy: "The manner in which it was received damped all further attempt." Still he labored on, sometimes making long journeys in pursuit of his pastoral work j one journey of seventy miles is mentioned to perform a marriage.

On February 24th, 1807, he completed the translation into Hindustani of the Book of Common Prayer, and a few Sundays thereafter commenced Divine worship in the vernacular. " The spectacle," says Sargent, " was a8 novel as it was gratifying to behold two hundred women, Portuguese, Roman Catholics, and Mahometans, crowding to attend the service of the Church of England, which had lost nothing, doubtless, of its beautiful simplicity and devout solemnity in being clothed with an Oriental dress." Soon thereafter he finished a commentary in Hindustani on the Parables. His moonshee's private thoughts on this work may be seen from his remark to Mr. Martyn that, after that generation had passed away, a race of fools might perhaps arise who would try to believe that God could be a man, and man God, and who would say that the Bible is the Word of God. The bitterness and disrespect of the moonshee only made him resolve that in future he would be surprised by no appearances of the same temper in others.

His Sabbath duties had grown in his hands. They now consisted of a

MO'I'IYES '1'0 MfRSIONS AMONG THE HEATHEN

service fur Europeans at seven in the morning, another at two in the afternoon, for Hindus; then he attended the hospital, and in the evening he ministered in his own rooms to those soldiers who were interested in Divine things. Regarding the English service of a particular Sabbath he writes: " I preached on Luke 22 : 22. As is always the case when I preach about Christ, a spiritual influence is diffused over my soul." This patient, unremitting labor for Christ, apparently so barren of result, was yet not allowed to be without fruit. Both among the privates and the officers some hcarts were touched by God's grace, and with these he enjoyed true fellow. ship. ilis heart was refreshed; his lahor was not in vain in the Lord.

(TO BE CONCLUDED.) MOTIVES TO MISSIONS AMONG THE HEATHEN.

BY REV. HENRY E. ROBINS, D.D., LL.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

A paper read before the Autumnal Meeting of the AMERICAN BAPTIBT MISSIONARY UNION, at Buffalo, N. Y.

Upon what motives may we rely to incite the people of God to a rigorous prosecution of missionary work among those who are destitute of the light of Christian truth as conveyed to us in the Christian Scriptures?

The real motive of human action is always within the soul, never without. Outward conditions, often in common speech called motives, are only occasions by which the internal motives are brought into play, and can be called motives only in a secondary, nut in a primary sense. Money as external, to me is not my motive in seeking it, whether I seek it for worthy or unworthy ends j it is rather my desire for it, that I may use it to sustain and enlarge and enrich my life and the lives of others; or that I may hoard it to gratify the passion of mere possession, or pervert it to secure power or station or luxury-self-gratification in one or more of its protean forms.

Bearing ill mind, then, that the motive which we seek is within, we are ready to say that God Himself is the foundation of missionary motive. " God," said the Great Teacher, "so loved the world, that He gave His only begotton Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have eternal life." God loves and desires to save a world of sinners; this fact, declared so impressively in the passage which we have quoted, is everywhere either expressly affirmed or implied by the general tenor of the Word of God from beginning to end. The love of God, not His complacent but His pitying love-to make a distinction upon which the theologians rightly insist-the love of God toward a world of sinners is the one only motive sufficiently adequate in vitality and force, persistent in its energy and comprehensive in its scope, to inspire the Church to her stupendous task of the conquest of the world for its Lord. A plan which the Infinite God only could conceive, He only can execute. A snpernatural work requires a supernatural motive.

But, you say, the love of God for sinners is a motive for His action, not for ours. Let us see.

The love of God found its first manifestation through Him who shared it with the Father from the beginning, even the incarnate Son of God, especially in His atoning death, by which God's gracious relation to sinful men was justified and made possible. The love of God toward a world of sinners was the motive of Christ's action. But, you say, the motive is still within the sphere of the Divine nature. Admitted, but notiee. It is God's plan in making a channel for His love that, by union with Christ, by faith through the regenerating power of the Holy Ghost, sinful men shall become partakers of the Divine nature, children of God, so that the impulse of saving grace which wrought in the Father and in Christ shall be operative in them also-each one of them " No blind, unsharing instrument, But joyful partner of His pu~pose."

Accordingly, our Lord said to His immediate disciples, and through them to ChristianR of all time': "Ye are' the salt of the earth. " "Ye are the light of the world. ~'. They are constituted salt in order that, since it is of the nature of salt to save, they may save the earth. They have been constituted luminaries in order that, since it is of the nature of light to shine, they may enlighten the world. It is of the very essence of salt, as Bengel suggests, commenting on this passage, to have savor and to give savor, to have it in order to give it. If it neither has it nor gives it, it is not salt, and is good for no economic use, fit only to be cast out and trodden under foot of men. So lamps are lighted, as the Great Teacher affirms, not to be put under a bushel, but on the stand, that they may shine unto all that are in the house. In harmony with this teaching of our Lord, God's promise to Abraham, called the father of believers of all time, since in spiritual character they were to resemble their great progenitor, was: "I will bless thee, and make thee a blessing." "In thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed." God's purpose, we see, is not attained when the individual soul is made Christian. A man is regenerated rather in order that, while he himself is" being sa"ed" (Acts 2 : 47), while the process of salvatio,') is going on in him, and ideally inseparable frOID it, he may save others also:); so that, at last, the Kingdom of God in the new redeemed race shall be established. God's ideal plan is that His redeeming love, kindled as a flame in the hearts of Hill redeemed children, shall run like a prairie fire, each ignited blade of grass kindling its npighbor until the burning circle extends the whole horizon round. The Divine impulse of God's redeeming love for sinners within the believer can be limited in its scope only by his ability; howe,'er the envil'onment of immediate duty may restrain him, his love, since it is the love of God, emhraces the world. He is in fellowship, communion, or, as Dr. Hackett used to emphasize the thought, he is in co-partnership with God j what God loves, he loves j what Gcd seeks, he seeks. _In a word, he is a channel of Divine grace, as ChrIst was. We have in this manner disclosed the supreme, the only real motive upon which we must rely, and to which we must make our appeal. '1'he love of God for a sinful world inspiring a regenerate Church in conscious, living union with her Lord is the sole hope of missions among the heathen.

But there is a fact, attested by current observation and Church hIstory, which, carefully considered, puts a strong emphasis upon the truth Fe have discovered-viz., that missionary zeal of a certain sort may De awakened and missionary enterprises may be prosecuted by appeal to motives operative in the unrenewed heart. Destitute of love, a man may bestow all his goods to feed the poor, may give his body to be burned, may compass sea and land to make proselytes. Accordingly, missionary work may be vigorously carried on, but in a loveless spirit, burdened by unconsecrated workers, unconsecrated money, unspiritual methods, and unspiritual ends. You willllllow me to say, my brethren, that it is my conviction that in these loveless helps, in the alien spirit, we find our chief hindrance in our work. A sort of moral paralysis seems at times to steal over us, making our efforts abortive, so that results are far from commensurate with the money expended and the machinery set in operation. I speak as unto men spiritually wise j judge ye what I say.

Passing this important point, deserving a fuller discussion, with this hrief allusion, let me now pass to say that we are to seek by every means to awaken the regenerate Church to her sublime privilege and responsibility, as put in trust by virtue of her regeneration with the redeeming love of God toward a sinful world. And this we may do by making it evident that, since Christ is the God of providence, Head over all things, administering the government of the world in the interest of redemption, all the vast resources of our material civilization are, so far as they are within her power, facilities granted to the Church with the express design to enable her, as trustee of that priceless thing, to make known God's love toward those, the world over, for whom Christ died.

When on one occasion that seer of God, the late Jonah G. Warren, stood watching a company of missionaries standing upon the deck of a steamer just putting to sea, he is reported to have exclaimed, as if at th.ut moment profoundly impressed with the thought: "That is what steamers are for!" Yes, that is what steamers are for in God's intent. The IIleans of transportation, which mark our age above every other which has prec,~ded it, are highways which Christ has cast up fodeet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace j the means of communication of intelligence so wonderful that a whisper may be heard from city to city, and the touch (j.f II child's finger speed a message around the globe j the accumulations of wealth in Christian hands greater than ever since the Babe of Mary awakened to His mission in the manger of Bethlehem; Christian learning wider in its scope, and more profound, and more exact in its acquisitions than ever before; Christian homes larger in number, and realizing the Christian ideal of family life more fully than ever since the Christian calendar began to witness to the Ilupremacy of our Lord j the social and political life of Christendom testifying-I will not say notwithstanding, but even in its conflicts and agitations to the resistless working of the transforming power of the Gospel-what are all these but means which God's love may use in pouring itself £01 th through His children, as Christ poured forth llis blood for the salvation of the world. The Church of preceding times was never so equipped. never had such resources at her command. The providential indications of God's purpose in redemption were never so clear; and hence Christians of earlier times were so far excusable for their misconception of the mission of the Church j but our opportunity is both index and measure of our privilege and our duty. Alas for us if we misinterpret Christ's meaning in blessing us so abundantly, if we fail to detect in the profusion of His gifts to us the yearning of His heart for lost sheep not of this fold. What He has done for us is but a declaration, a vivid portrayal before our very eyes, of what He desires to do for otllers through us. Let us tremble with a holy joy that the world's Redeemer dwells within us ; that it is His love for earth's perishing millions that moves us. Let us iIpprison our Lord no longer. Let us cease to restrain the Divine love that urges us along the pathway of the Redeemer's missiou. Is the printed Word of God a living thing to us, throbbing with the life of tr J living Word ~ Do we shudder with a sort of horror when we consider how darkened and desolate our lives would be without it? Have we seen Christ evidently set forth before our eyes crucified? Have we clearly apprehended the way of salvation through His atoning death? Have we known the holy joy, the sacred peace of forgiven sin? Have we known the sweet sanctity of the Christian home and the innumerable blessings of the Christian state 1 What are these but gifts of the love of the strong Son of God, impelling us by the very richness of these gifts to give ourselves no rest until Christ shall be to all the world what He is to us , May I quote here, as expressing my thought, from Dr. Storr's address, delivered at the eighty-second annual m~eting of the American Board, recently held at Pittsfield: "Our aim," he said, " is to brighten humanity, by maldng the heavenly temper universal among mankind j to make every house on earth a Christian home, and every community a Christian community, a perfect, vital, social organization. • . . It has been the idea in God's mind from the outset that the heavenly life should finally be experienced throughout the earth, until heaven and earth blend at the horizon, and the heavenly Jerusalem be founded on earth." Yes, it is the love of God in us for a world steeped in the guilt and misery of sin that prompts us to pray, taught by the Saviour of men Himself: "Thy Kingdom come j Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth." Ollr transcendent privileges and the appalling destitution, both spiritual and material, of heathen nations, in their piteous ignorance of God and Christ, terrified hy the creations of their own darkened imaginations, the dense gloom, the very shadow of death in which they grope their way through life to hopeless graves, are fitted to awaken the Divine motive within us to its uttermost urgency.

Nor can any hope that, on scriptural grounds, we may cherish for the regeneration of individual souls among the heathen in any wise diminish the force of such an appeal to this motive. vVe do, indeed, rejoice in the fact that Christ in His death " is the propitiation for our sins j and not for ours only, hut also for the whole world" (1 John 2 : 2) j that the atonement is as extensive in its scope as human sin; that the ministry of the Spirit, made possible by the death of Christ, so to apply its benefits, is as universal as the scope of the atonement j that the entire race is thus under a real probation of grace, so that the death of Christ not only makes salvation possible for all, but certain for some in all ages and all lands. This, however, is only to say that there is peril of the loss of the soul, whether in heathen or Christian lands, and that whatever motive impels us to preach the Gospel at home has, if right, equal force at least in impelling us to preach the Gospel among all nations. Beyond dispute it is certain that the truths of the Christian Scriptures assimilated by faith, wrought into the life of the soul by the joint action of intellect, sensibility, and will, are essential to the realization among men of distinctive Christian experience, essential to the attainment of Christ-like character, essential to the purification and reorganization of social and political life according to the Christian ideal, and these in their turn essential to the realization of God's plan of the ultimate establishment of HIS kingdom in the heavenly state. The unfolding of the ages is, we all believe, as the Scriptures teach, " according to the purpose of Him who worketh all things after the counsel of IJis will" (Eph. 1 : 11). What we behold, then, of the triumphs of Christian civilization in the world is in fulfilment of that purpose. Reasoning from what we see that God has done, and interpreting accordingly the intimations of the future given in the Holy Scriptures, who will venture to say that the light which has already fallen from the Sun of Righteousness upon our darkened humanity is not the radiant dawn of a perfect day, when the brightest visions of inspired seers shall become accomplished fact 1 At any rate, we are working along the line of the Divine will, as unmistakably declared in the providence of God, when planting in the midst of the peoples churches of regenerated men and women, instructed in the Word of God, we carry to them the force, the only force which can both regenerate and civilize. Regeneration, evangelization first, civilization afterward as its fruit, if God will. God in the truths of Holy Scripture has committed to us the key of knowledge by which we have entered into the heaven of Christian privilege which we enjoy. In this sense, He has made the expression of His love to the nations dependent npon the fidelity of His Church. In this sense, we stand in the place of God to the heathen nations. Amazing responsibility! In view of it, how acute the senlle of our obligation! In view of it, are we not compelled to say that whoever neglects or refuses to obey our Lord's last solemn charge to His Church sets himself to resist rather than to hasten the coming of the day of God, assumes the attitude of an enemy of his race?

Weare thus led to fix the place of the command of Christ to disciple the nations as a missionary motive. A~ external to man, it is a motive only in a secondary sense. It can be a real motive only as addressed to a soul filled with the love of God for sinners. A command can never originate life; it can only guide it already existing. We may galvanize a dead body to a semblance of life by external appliances, but not so can quicken it to genuine activity. We may thunder the commission in the ears of nominal Christendom till doomsday in vain. It will never be heard save by those whose ears have been opened by the Holy Ghost. Quicken the life of God in the 1I0uls of men, and they will run in the path of His commandments, as the vine runs up the trellis, which guides but does not give its life, and covers it with the beauty of its foliage and the lusciousness of its fruit. To him to whom it has been given by Christ dwelling in him, the command to diRciple the nations is nothing less than a transfiguration; it is a summons to a fellowship in the purest, loftiest purpose that ever entered the mind of man. Interpreted by the declaration with which our Lord introduced it, "All authority hath been given unto Me in heaven and on earth," it assures love shrinking from her great task that thiR shrinking and apparently impotent love is nothing less than the infinite love of God Himself, energized with His infinite power to love in spite of demoniac hate and bitterest opposition, power to love even unto death, power to continue through the centuries to love until a rebellious race has been subjected by self-sacrificial love to her rightful Lord. Lifted, rapt by this Divine passion of saving grace above the possible plane of mere human action, the Pauls, the Coveys, the Judsons, the Livingstones, the Patons, the Cloughs go forth with the cross in their hearts, the cross in their lives, the cross on their lips, never doubting, despite all appearances, that He who inspires them and He who commands them will surely" not fail nor be discouraged till He have set judgment in the earth" (Isa. 42 : 4).

Your time will allow me to mention now only one more incitement to the great motive to missionary effort. That incitement is the fact that there is hidden in the heart of every gift of God to us a meaning and sweetness which only reveals itself when the gift is shared with others. Money hoarded notoriously makes a man a miser, makes a man miserable. Intellectual acquisitionil unused for the benefit of men only increase sorrow. Indeed, the best acquisition is secured in imparting knowledge-a practical wisdom that finds its expression in the proverb, "If you would learn a thing, teach it." And in the highest realm, the spiritual realm, the truth to which we call attention has its supreme illustration. No man knows

A GREAT ANTI-OPIUM MEETING

the possible sweetness of the Gospel until he has instrumentally carried it to other souls. It must be true, indeed, that no man knows anything whatever of the love of God unless he has the disposition, at least, to communicate it. It cannot, in the nature of things, be selfishly possessed. One of the mO<lt pregnant of our Lord's sayings is' the declaration of the principle of universal application. "It is more blessed to give than to receive." It is more blessed, because it is in giving that we get at the kernel of the gift to us. Every parent knows that if he would discover the superlative flavor of a fruit, he must taste it through the palate of his child. The alabaster cruse did not reveal the exceeding preciousness of the ointment which it contained until she of Bethany whose it was poured it forth upon the Saviour's head; then its exquisite perfume was for her and for all that were in the house. God's love for us sinners, His most precious gift to us, has within it, at its heart, a secret of blessing for us as individuals, as churches, as a nation, waiting to be disclosed in richness beyond our highest thought in proportion as we obey the Master's injunction, " Freely ye have received, freely give. "

A GREAT ANTI-OPIUM MEETING.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

On Friday evening, December 4th, 1891, every available seat on the main floor, on the stage, and in the galleries of Exeter Hall, London, was filled, and by one of the best audiences we have ever seen in that great gathering place.

The meeting was called specially to welcome Mr. Cheok Hong Cheong and Miss Soonderbai Powar, who came to protest on behalf of their fellow country people against the opium traffic; and two representatives of the Chinese Embassy were seated in the front row on the platform.

Rev. H. W. Webb-Peploe, Chairman, in his opening address, said he was prepared to unite in taking active measures to suppress the growth and sale of opium, except as needful for medicinal purposes; and proceeded to indicate the special linea of argument for the suppression of the opium traffic.

First, as to the financial objection that it is impossible to do without the opium revenue, if a thing be right to do, it matters not what it may cost. If our forefathers faced the cost to rid the nation of the sin of slavery, it is surely duty and privilege to make whatever sacrifice be required to set India and China free from this curse.

Further, there is the moral difficulty, that the consumption of opium invariably demoralizes, degrades, and lowers the tone and pllysique of those who use it. Here the speaker read from the High Commissioner of Burmah, now Sir C. Aitchison, a strong indictment against th9 Government and nation which permitted or encouraged such a traffic to the ruin of their own subjects. But the highest of all arguments is the spiritual. Like a wail of agony there comes to us the cry, "Come over and help us. We are hurrying fast to ruin."

It is impossible to be silent in view of this tremendous issue. Knowing that opium degrades and leads on to inevitable destruction, can we refraic from urging our Government and pleading with our God to deliver us from this dark stigma with regard to our dealing with the people of China and India ~ Cost what it may, we will dare to do righteouRly, and while sending the Gospel to these people, we will not be parties to their destruction for the sake of money.

Mr. Cheok Hong Cheong, Superintendent of Church Missions at Melbourne, Victoria, who is a model of public utterance in the English tongue, told how, in youth, a father's warnings had saved him from the degrading opium habit. Standing by the victims of this terrible poison, he has often been moved to the tenderest sympathy for men, self-convicted of sin against the clearest light, with a yearning to rid themselves of the injurious practice, yet bound by cravings as abject slaves.

The victims themselves say that the only measure adequate to meet the evil is the absolute prohibition of the traffic by Government. For twentyfive years Mr. Cheong has exhorted men resolutely to battle with their thraldom,'but the invariable answer is that it is hopeless to attempt it until the temptation to relapse is absolutely removed. Very rarely, indeed, have men succeeded by strength of will in giving up thi8 fascinating vice. A medical man used it to soothe his cough, and after a frightful struggle with th~ strong desire for continuous indulgence, brought a strong will and antidotes to bear upon the habit, and so escaped j but in other instances men have utterly failed.

A hopeful and intelligent nati ve, becoming interested in the services of the mission and in the Scriptures, broke the habit, but during a subsequent illness again yielded in a moment of weakness, and has had a complete relapse, it being very unlikely that he will have sufficient strength to undergo the ordeal a second time, with all its attendant agony and suffering. Another man of high reputation, when he found himself powerless to break the habit, sought relief for his misery in suicide.

Missionaries in China are convinced that opium has been well named the" great plague of Asia," and unless dealt with in time it may become the great plague of the world. Already two thousand Europeans in Australia, men of good social position, indulge in opium smoking, besides the large number of others who take the poison in the form of morphia.

From representations made to the Government of Victoria the executives have unanimously agreed that opium is nothing hut an evil, and have drafted a measure absolutely prohibiting the traffic. According to the provisions of this measure, no one is to grow or manufacture opium in Victoria except for medicinal purposes. No vessel arriving at any port of the colony is to carry more than fifty pounds' weight. Sellers of the drug, keepers of dens for its use, and opium smokers are to be subject to a penalty of £500, or twelve months' impriRonment.

Mr. Cheong's speech was very powerful. In course of it he compared opium to the octopus, getting hold of its victim and then extending its many arms in every direction throughout his body, mind, conscience, and will, until he hopelessly succumbs to the power of a victorious foe. The address will never be forgotten by those who heard it.

Miss Soonderbai Powar, an Indian Christian lady of Bombay, addressed herself to the task of delivering the many momentous messages which she bore from the women of India as!lembled in public meetings at Poona, Bombay, and Lucknow.

In her native land the drug is readily obtained by the poorest persons, and it is a fruitful cause of infanticide and suicide. Many families have to suffer privation and ruin because husbands and fathers spend the greater part of their scanty earnings in the indulgence of their depraved appetite. Some of the women said: "Tell the Engli!!h people that, if they help us in this time of difficulty, we should be so thankful that we would take the skin off our bodies to make shoes for them. "

In India, with its thirty-three millions of gods, the female idolworshipper!! said : "Tell the English people and Government that if they will stop this trade, we will regard them as our gods. " When missionaries go to the zenanas to preach, they are told : "Go and convert your Christian Government first, and then come and tell us about Christ." It is useless to spend money on missionaries, and to pray daily for the coming of Christ's kingdom, while the promotion of the opium traffic is delaying that kingdom. Some of the poor women said: " We know that all the Government wants is money, money, money. Tell them only to stop this wicked trade, then they may send their soldiers, break into our houses, and take all we have; for we cannot bear the utter ruin which this thing is bringing upon us!" High caste women are not allowed to work for themselves j and if the husbands spend their time in the opium dens, there is nothing for the poor women and children but to lie down in their dark zenana rooms and die.

The wretched sufferers, being unable to distinguish between missionaries and Government, cast the imputation of this terrible iniquity upon Christianity. If a man knocks down another and robs him because the first needs money, the aggressor is sent to prison; but what should be done to a Christian Government which is knocking down, in II very terrible and heartless manner, millions of men and women for the same reason?

While India and China are suffering these things, some persons say that those who agitate for reform are using !trong language j but Miss Powar prof~ssed herself unable to conceive the strength of denunciation which must come from tIle lipE of Him who gave His precious life alf,o for lands beyond the seas. Missionaries are saddened as they enter the filthy opium dens and see indescrihable scenes, living skeletons heaped one upon another, thousands of degraded beings going fast to hell, and the onlookers powerless for rescue. What is the use of preaching to men who have become idiotic? When they do understand tho message that is brought to them, they exclaim: " We don't want your religion~ The Christians have ruined us !"

"Woe to all who smoke opium," said another. "We did not wish for it, but we were coaxed into its use"-referring to the action of license- holders, who, unless they sell a certain quantity of the drug annually, have to bear a heavy fine j and so work hard in their evil occupation, ~ending their emissaries into the cities for the purpose of enticing young men into their dark and foul opium dens. H an Englishman poisoned his neighbor's children he would be hanged, but England, through her Government, is poisoning India and China j and from these countries, where unlabelled poison freely circulates among the people, there must and will ascend to God a continual cry for justice, until Enghtnd is converted from the error of her way.

Mr. A. S. Dyer followed, moving the following resolution: "This meeting,. representing the aroused conscience of the nation, in view of the fact that the traffic in opium carried on by the British Government of India, brings upon countless numbers of our fellow-men in China, India, and Burmah physical and moral degradation, and upon their innocent families unutterable misery and ruin, is a grievous hindrance to the spread of the Gospel, by identifying this professedly Christian country with the sin of propagating an odious vice, and also dries up the sources of legitimate commerce, calls upon the Government to immediately direct the stoppage of the growth, manufactnre, and sale of opium in India (except for strictly medicinal purposes), and its export therefrom, in harmony with the vote of the House of Commons of April loth last, which condemned this traffic as ' morally indefensible.'

"This meeting further expresses its conviction that the people of the United Kingdom will not hesitate to repeat a sacrifice similar to that by which they put an end to negro slavery in British colonies, and to give 8uch moderate temporary assistance to the Indian Exchequer as may be needed to enable the Government of India wholly and at once to dispense with the revenue from the opium trade, without placing any fresh burdens upon the people of that country."

Mr. Dyer said: " We have listened to the representatives of Eastern countries containing a population of more than six hundred million 80uls. Adjacent to these are other lands suffering from the curse of the British Indian opium traffic, of whose inhabitants these guests are also the repre- sentatives. The plea for justice which they have made is, therefore, a plea in the interests of peoples comprising half the population of the globe.

Considering the numbers affected or threatened by the opium scourge, therl:'

has never been a subject of greater magnitude before the public. May God burn it into the hearts of the people of this land, that the nation is re- sponsible for the greatest attack upon humanity that history records or that the world has known. When I first wcnt to India, rather more than four years ago, I had no idea that the British Government in that country wcre propagating the opium vice among our fellow-subjects there, in addi· tion to exportiug the poisonous drug to curse the Chinese nation. The facts in reference to the consumption of opium in India have come upon me as an awful revelation through careful and patient investigation. "

After showing, on the basis of official reporb, that the consumption of the poison had increased in the Bombay Presidency 549 per cent since 1876, while in other provinces it has also sadly increased, the speaker asked: " How was this increase brought about ~ The license to sell opium in any city or district is put up to public auction, or disposed of to the highest bidder, the Government having previously fixed the minimum sale, or the lowest quantity which the successful bidder must sell during the term of his contract.

" The form of license in use in the Bombay Presidency provides that if the holder of the license should fail to sell the stipulated minimum.amount of the poison he must pay (I quote the words of the license) 'penalty at the rate oj Rs. 5 per pound on the quantity oj opium required to make up the said minimum.'

" In the Northwest Provinces and Oudh the license provides that if one fail to buy of the Government the minimum quantity officially fixed to be retailed by him in each month, 'and the collector considers his explanation of his failure to buy the required amount to be unsatisfactory, the collector may resume the lease at once, and confiscate the instalments paid in advance by the lessee as security.'

"During the last three years the number of opium shops in India, instead of diminishing, increased by 1486.

" Preposterous statements have been made as to the increase of taxation that would be entailed if the opium traffic were abolished. But the legitimate revenue of India-i.e., apart from the opium traffic, has increased for a great many years past. During the last five years it bas increased at the average rate of seven hundred thousand tens of rupees per year. A careful estimate shows that all that is required to end the blackest chapter in our national history is a sum only equal to half the amount t!tat was given fifty years ago, with far less resources, to free the negro slaves in our "'Test Indian possessions. A subsidy of ten million ponnds to the Indian Exchequer, spread over a period of seven years, and divided into annual grants on a diminishing scale, would settle this infamous business; and it could be arranged in a manner that would cause the burden of this great act of justice to be almost imperceptible."

Rev. David Hill read an extract from a letter from a missionary brother a hundred miles from Hankow. The writer said: "I have bad news for you. I have seen the first poppy field in this part of the country." In all his travels he had never seen the poppy grown in that province before. Then in Hankow, forty years ago, one would see in every part of

AN UNCANONICAL MISSIONARY IN PALES'l'lNE

the city signboards with two Chinese charaders implying" Sz-chuen rice," that province growing so much rice that it could supply its own needs and send largely to other provinces. Now these letters have wholly disappeared, and in their stead stand two other characters implying" Sz-chuen earth," a Chinese euphemistic way of denominating the drug poil:!on grown in Sz-chuen.

Rev. John G. Gibson Raid: "The cause has been under trial long enough, and we have got a good verdict from an impartial jury, and demand that sentence against an evil work be executed speedily. We may discuss this qu"cstion on the basis of the Word of God, of Blue Books, of finance, of morality. of mercy, or of justice; but on any ground we have a good canse, and have nothing to fear from the fnllest discussion.

" ~~i!sionaries at home must be interested in this matter; for if it be a foul wrong, then we are sharers in it. Under onr system of government we are partners in the opium concern. Our capital carries it on, and our name and honor are by it put to shame; moreover, we have pledged ourselves to Chinese audiences to lift up our voices against this thing. Let us keep high the tone of this discussion. It is a crusade. The cross of Christ is in front. Let us resolve to follow in that faith which sees the end from the beginning, and that prayer which makes all things possible."

Rev. W. R. Winstone, from Burmah, said: "Practically, we find the people of Burmah on their knees praying us not to introduce the opium. We found, when we annexed Upper Burmah some years ago, prohibition the law of the land. Nominally it may be said to be still so ; but it is systematically broken, and with our own connivance. Our officials license Chinamen to sell the opium drug to their fellow-countrymcn in places where there is hardly a Chinaman to be found. and the smallest inquiry would show the plea to be only a pretence to secure the right of selling opium to the Burmese." The speaker concluded with a recital of English heroism at Manipur, and a call to similar determination in maintaining our protest against this national wrong-doing.

These resolutions being put to the meeting, were carried with much enthusiasm.

AN UNCANONICAL MISSIONARY IN PALESTTNE.

BY REV. J. K. WILSON, TAl.:NTON, MASS.

It must be confessed that he is not the typical missionary, either in appearance or apparent function. He is not dressed in ministerial gal b, or, indeed, in much garb of any sort. He was never known to preach a sermon ; he holds no credentials from mi~sional'y boards; I do 1I0t think that he could be made to see that he is a missionary at all, or even to understand what the word" missionary" means. "Vhen I saw him he was simply one of a gang of men, with picks and spades in their hands working on the Jericho road. And yet I am sure that, all unpromising as he may seem, and unecclesiastical as may be his labor, he has a large place in the enlightenment and evangelization of the land, his particular part of the work being. to preach the practical gospel of good roads.

As everybody knows, the word" road" means much less in Falestine than it does in America or in any other civilized country. There it is simply a trail over the rocks; a narrow footpath, worn hard by the trampling of the feet of men and animals for centuries. It is never cared for nor repaired; it has a curious fashion of getting its every inch covered with rolling pebbles,. or sharp, jagged stones; it is uncomfortable to walk on ; it affords often precarious footing for your horse; it is absolutely impassable for wheeled vehicles of any sort.

But poor roads mean segregation, isolation, non-intercourse. The man who lives fhe miles away from you, over a bad road, is not so really your neighbor as is he who lives ten miles down the turnpike, or twenty miles up the railroad. Distance is measured not merely by miles, but also by the difficulties by which those miles are traversed. This is 'ery clearly seen in Palestine. The little villages scattered through the land are cut off from each other by the difficulties of travel, and still more completely isolated from the few large towns and cities from the same cause. When fifteen or twenty miles constitute a day's travel, and when that distance must be covered on foot over rough ways, the average villager is not apt to get far away from his home. As a matter of fact there is very little of that knowledge of and relation with each other that is seen between the people of different towns in a land where communication is easier.

But latterly a change for the better is coming into the road system of the country. The Turkish Government is being forced to take up the work of internal improvement. It may be questioned whether it is the policy of the Turk to do anything to make Palestine more attractive than it now is j whether he would not rather leave it in its present bare and barren condition, lest, drawn by its restored beauty, heightened and increased by the recollection of its wonderful history, the world should crowd in and presently wrest it from the power of the Crescent. But whether he would or not, the Turk cannot well help himself. There is 1 strange restlessness upon the people. It is like the turning of a giant in his sleep. The Government must utilize it and control it, or be overthrown by it. One sign of this is the recent opening of Moslem schools for both boys and girls, 8S a kind of "back-fire" to missionary schools. The demand for better facilities for travel is another such indication. And so, probably more because it cannot help itself than because of any real interest in the matter, the Turkish Government is now engaged in an extensive work of road building. For years there have been excellent roads between Beyrout and DamaRcus, at the nortll, and Jaffa and Jernsalem, at the south. Now highways as good as are the majority of those in the best-kept portions of our own land are completed or are in process of construction between other towns and cities. From Damascus, going southward, you travel for four hours (twelve miles) over a road twenty-five or thirty feet wide. At Tiberias, on the shole of the Sea of Galilee, a road begins and runs for some distancce over the hills; and before you reach Nazareth you find the other end of it, running out as far as Cana (Kefr Kenna), and before long the two ends will be joined. From Nazareth a diligence road leads to Haifa, on the coast, another to Acre, and still another is finished southward as far as the edge of the great Plain of Esdratlon. A road is nearly completed between Shechem and Jaffa. I am not sure, but I think there is also a coast road from Jaffa, northward. In a few months the Good Samaritan might ride from .T€fusalem to Jericho with his coach and pair over a good broad highway j while to-day the traveller goes down into " the south country," and visits Bethlehem and Hebron and Rachel's Tomb, not as the fathers used to travel these ways, on foot, Of on camel-back, but in a modern, nineteenth-century" hack." On the way from Jerusalem to the sea-coast one crosses the roadbed of the new" Jerusalem and Jaffa Railroad." That sounds odd enough, doesn't it 1 But we must get used to it. After years of idle talk and futile plans, the railroad is at last a fact. On the track laid through the orange groves of Jaffa we saw one day last fall, with steam up, all ready for their trial trip, which was to be made that day, the three American-built locomotives, "Jerusalem," "Jaffa," and" Ramleh," sent out by the Baldwin Locomotive Works, of Philadelphia. Just how soon the road will be ready for operation cannot be told with certainty. The French engineer in charge said in my hearing that he expected to run the Jirst train in July, 1891. So far as I know, that expectation has not been fulfilled. Hut it will not be long before the solitudes which have for ages wrapped the sacred hills as a garment will be startled by the engine's shrill shriek, and the watchman on the" towers of Zion" will look down upon that" modern miracle," a railroad train rolling into its depot hard by the Jaffa Gate of the Holy City. It is not hazarding much to prophesy that within five years one may land from his steamer at Jaffa, take the train to Jeruslllem, and thence go by diligence to almost every point of interest and importance in the land j and that he may do it all with scarcely more of fatigue or discomfort than was involved in a tour through Switzerland five years ago.

Now, all this would be interesting to the student of contemporaneous history, as showing the onward sweep of thought and life even in lands hitherto most rigorously secluded. But it means much more to the student of God's purposes-the careful observer of the workings. of His providence. It means the breaking up of the isolation in whic1J these villages and towns of Palestine have been lying from the beginning. It means an easier intercourse, and, by consequence, a quickened interest in and a broader intelligence concerning the things which lie beyond the narrow village limits. It means a progressive enlightenment and civilization for these people by contact with enlightening lind civilizing influences from without. And it means far more than this, too. It is a matter of history that God has a first mortgage on every foot of road made, and every rod of railload track laid. That history will not be falsified with respect to Palestine. The opening up of this land is the opportunity-the" great door and effectual"-of the Gospel. The" casting up of the highway" is the making of a path for the chariots of the Lord's purposes. The human agents and agencies for carrying the tidings of salvation are helped or hindered by whatever helps or hinders contact and association and intercourse. EvelY blow of the pick, then, cutting its way through the lOck has a higher mission than to contribute to the eaRe and comfort with which the casual tourist shall hereafter pass thf()ugh the land j it facilitates the work of evangelization; it hastens the time when 1he herald of the Cross shall be able to come easily and quickly to all parts of the country, and when he shall find awaiting his coming, not the ignorant and self-satisfied stupidity of isolated villagers, scarce knowing that there is anything to know beyond the childish traditions of the little place they call their home, but the quickened and everincreasing interest of people who are beginning to think and to question, and who in even this beginning of a social and intellectual awakening are prepared to hear and to ponder the message he brings.

Therefore I claim for my brother of the pick and spade a place among the missionaries of Palestine. I hail him as one of the forces by which the redemption of the Land of Promise is to be brought about. And I would give him a place among the chief workers and call him one of tbe mightiest forces, too. I am not unmindful of what has been done and is being done in the Holy Land by missionaries working toward distinctively spiritual ends. I am not disposed to undervalue results thus obtained, nor are my eyes closed to the many significant signs of the beginning of a new order of things in that little mountain kingdom. A marvellous change is coming to pass under our eyes. The scattered people are returning to the land of their fathers, and room and place is being made for them there. It is almost startling to read of 5000 Jews coming back to Jerusalem in a single month (August, 1889), the greater part to take up residence there. If you would have your faith in God's Word stimulated, and the prophecy of the olden time made to appear new and fresh-the making of contemporaneous history-take your Bible and go up upon one of the highest housetops within the walls of Jerusalem. Turn to Jeremiah's word: "Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, t11at the city shall be built to the Lord from the tower of Hananeel unto the gate of the corner. And the measuring line shall yet go forth over against it upon the hill Gareb, and shall compass about to Goath. And the whole valley of the dead bodies, and of the ashes, and all the fields unto the brook of Kidron, unto the corner of the horse gate toward the east, shall be holy unto the Lord." And now close the Book and look down upon that newer Jerusalem which is growing up about the older, and listen while they who have studied most carefully

1892.J A 'rIlIRTEEN MONTHS' BISHOP

into this matter tell you that, so far as human scholarship has succeeded in ascertaining the location of these variou~ points named, the building is following exactly the lines of this Divine SU1·vey. All this means more than we are always willing to think or admit. And yet, considering these things, and conceding all that they can mean, it is my conviction that there is at the present time nothing relating to the opening and evangelization of the land of greater prophetic ~ignificance and importance than the work of road making which is going on under thA authorization of the Turkish Government. In itself, of courst', it is nothing; but in what it makes possible, in what it facilitates, it is much. It is but a preliminary work; but without it the progress of the Gospel in the land would be sadly hindered. It is characteristic of God's methods that they fit into the grooves which men have made for them. The voice of a new John is crying in the wildernesses of Judea and Samaria and Galilee, "Prepare ye the way of the Lord! Make straight in the desert a highway for our God I"~ They who hear the voice are doing the bidding, not knowing whom they obey, or what it is that they do. But soon along these ways thus prepared, the messengers of the Gospel shall run to every city, and every village, and every home proclaiming again in the Lord's own land the Lord's grace and mercy and love. Thus shall He come" unto His own" once more. Will they refuse to receive Him as before!

Work well and faith full y, then, brother missionary of the Society of the Pick and Shovel. Strike sturdy blows; clear from the way all obstacles; make a good broad highway through the land. And be quick about it; for the King is at thy back. ,. The Kingdom of Heaven is at hand" for Palestine, as for the rest of the world.

A THIRTEEN MONTHS' BISHOP.

BY REV. C. H. MOCKRIDGE, M.A•• D.D., GENERAL SECRETARY OF MISSIONS OF CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN CANADA.

Some men are born with the missionary spirit strong within them. It is an impulse of their nature, and, take with them whatever for!D it may, it must assert itself. Such a man was Charles Frederick Mackenzie, who is brought before our notice first as a fellow of Caius College, Cambridge, at a time when the attention of the people of England was being powerfully drawn to the subject of foreign missions. In 1854 a mission was organized in England for India, the particular point for operations being Delhi, where preparation for the .work had already been made. Two clergymen, Rev. J. Stuart Jackson and Rev. A. R. Hubbard, hoth of Caius College, Cambridge, lp,ft Englaud and undertook the work there. Mr. Jackson wrote back to Mr. Mackenzie urging him to find colleagues for him in England and to send them out to his assistance. Mackenzie undertook the work; but he saw at once that be could not urge others to such a task with- out engaging in it himself. He accordingly volunteered to go, but delays took place, caused chiefly by hIs friends, who seemed very desirous to retain his services in England, and with the delay came a change of design, Africa being chosen as a field of labor instead of India. Soon afterward the terrible Indian Mutiny took place, and Christian people, Ellgli~h people, men, women, and children were massacred right and left and felt the savage power of a revengeful and fanaticro race aroused to the highest pitch of fury. The missions of Cawnpore and Delhi were utterly de- stroyed, and all efforts at evangelization for tne time being were necessarily suspended.

Mr. Mackenzie, therefore, never went out to India; but he did not abandon his idea of undertaking foreign missionary work, for ill the year 1855 we find him in Africa assisting the Rt. Rev. Dr. Colenso, the first bishop of Natal, a name which the orthodox Christians not only of Africa but of the world have had every reason to deplore. Archdeacon Mackenzie, for such was the title bestowed upon him by his bishop, was at the head of a large training institution at Ekukanyeni, or the" Home of Light," and he had as his fellow laborers two men who afterward imprinted their names indelibly upon the missionary work of Africa. One was the Rev. R.

Robertsoq, who afterward labored in Zululand, and the other was a medical man, Dr. Callaway, remarkable in many respects. In him the missionary, the physician, the farmer, the printer, the ethnologist, the philologist were all combined, and in later life he added that of the priest, and a grateful people bestowed upon him the further office of bishop. It is only recently that this wonderful man, one of the greatest on earth, Bishop Callaway, died in England, to which country he went after his physical strength could no longer respond to the suggestions of his gigantic intellect and the mo- tions of his iron yet Christ-like will.

Such were the men who were destined to play an important part in the future work of bearing the Gospel torch into some of the dark spots of darkest Africa.

At that time the master mind of Livingstone was being expended upon that vast and gloomy territory. In 1856 the great explorer, after having labored for sixteen years in Africa, suddenly appeared in England and, of course, became at once the hero of the hour. He appealed powerfully to England on behalf of Africa, and some enthnsiasm, though not to any very great extent, was aroused. Though a Presbyterian, Livingstone felt the power and ancient status of the Church of England, and appealed to her universities for that help which he felt she should give as a powerful branch of the Church of Christ. In 1858 he returned to AfrIca somewhat crestfallen, as his mission seemed to have accomplished but little. Still he had left a f;park of enthusiasm in England whir.h WliS destined to be fanned iuto a flame. Dr. Gray, Bishop of Capetown, a man of apostolic zeltl and fervor, visited England to keep . alive the spark which Livingstone. had ~–~. , ~ kindled. The result was that in 1859 a meeting was held in Cambridge which led to the formation of a mission to Central Africa.

Strange to say, at that very time, quite unannounced anq unexpected, Archdeacon Mackenzie arrived in England from Africa. He had gone there to advise with the home authorities before starting, what he felt ought to be done at once, a special mission to Zululand, and he found that the very society he could have wished for had been formed as if ready for him. Here, then, was the work, and here was the man. The work was that suggested by Livingstone; the man was Charles Frederick Mackenzie, and in every way he seemed thoroughly qualified for it. He was a ripe scholar and popular in his university. To a spirit naturally inclined to missionary work he was now able to add an experience sufficient to promise great usefulness in the future. He had acquired something of the language of South Africa, and knew pretty well the customs of the people, and besides he had wonderful faith in God, so humble and childlike as sometimes to be amusing, and so profound and sincere as to win for him the admiration of all.

The missionary meeting referred to was a large and enthusiastic one. Grand speeches were made, and many boastful things said about the prospects of future tIiumphs for the Church of God-all so easy to talk about and yet sometimes so difficult to achieve. It was easy for men living in sunny England, far away from the darkness of heathenism, to talk of the grand work that was about to be done, but Mackenzie, fresh from the field itself, having been face to face with the foe, could not share altogether the enthusiasm of the hour. In the depths of his own humility he whispered to a friend, " I am afraid of this. Most great works have been carried on by one or two men in a quieter way, and have had a more humble beginning. "

Little did this good soul know at the time how bitterly this prophecy was to be fulfilled! But at all events Mackenzie was the hero of the hour. For nine months he travelled over England, speaking for missionary objects and winning, if not entire enthusiasm for the cause he advocated, at least deep admiration for himself and the work he had undertaken. A man of strong physical power, who had held his own in all manly sports and athletic exercises, commended himself and his undertaking to the ordinary English mind, and this, coupled with 11 deep spirituality of heart, had much influence with those who were full of Christian sympathy and love.

He left for Africa in October, 1859, and was consecrated on January 1st, 1860, "Bishop of the mission to the tribes dwelling in the neighborhood of Lake Nyassa and River Shire"-a title long enough to indicate far more work than the great and good man was allowed to accomplish.

The newly consecrated bishop lost no time in starting for his allotted work. He had with him a small staff, clerical and lay, and with them a laborer and three native converts that had been trained at Capetown. They made their way to the mouth of the Zambesi, and there, at Kongone, they met Livingstone, on whom, it is needless to say, they relied greatly for advice and guidance; but, strange to say, the sagacity of the great ex- plorer seemed to fail him, and the steps advised by him proved singularly unfortunate. He had at the time, for his own use, a small steamer called the Pioneer, which had been lent to him by Her Majesty's Government, and this he gladly pla~ed at the disposal of the bishop and his party, with di- rections to take the River Roovooma, along which, by a southwest course, they might reach Lake NyaHsa. But the river proved too shallow for the amount of water drawn by their boat, and they found that after three weeks' hard steaming they had only gone thirty miles; but at length, on May 1st, they began to ascend the Zambesi, and here the Pioneer had a bet- ter chance, but only for a time, for after a nine days' voyage they began again to encounter shallow water. The account of this voyage is full of interest, but at the same time sad enough. At intervals they had to stop and turn out into the woods to cut fuel for the steamer, which in itself would perhaps have afforded but amusement and diversion for them were it not for the deadly fever which in Africa seems with such terrible clutch to fasten itself upon the white mau. All of the party, more or less, suffered from it, but still they encouraged one another, and kept up their spirits as best tlley could. When, however, they again encountered shallow water they fretted under the delay, and it is little wonder that lonely, depressed feelings stole over them. In this matter Livingstone was again at fault. Two years hefore he had himself ascended the Zambesi, but he had not taken into account that his boat at that time only drew about half the water that the Pioneer, with its present load, was compelled to draw. This, of course, cauRed great delay and much annoyance and anxiety.

After two months battling with sand· banks and shallow water, stirring up the long undisturbed bed of the silent floViing Zambesi, they arrived at a place now known as " Chibisas." And here they determined to abandon their craft and strike inland on foot. Carrying out their intention, they made for the highlands which lay to the northeast of them. On their way they encountered several slaving parties, and took upon themselves to rescue from the slave-dealers their unfortunate victims. Few troubles ever laid upon man by his fellow man have ever exceeded those which the unfortunate African, seized to be a slave, has had to endure on his weary march to the ships that are to carry him away. Weighted with heavy forks fastened round their necks, galled as to their wrists and ankles with the grl/at chains which bind them together, panting and groaning under a hot African sun, goaded by their cruel driver~ into a pace far beyond their strength, left in the forest to die a lingering death if overcome by exhaustion, maimed perhaps beforehand lest freedom should be gained with returning strength, they suffer misery which perhaps is difficult to describe.

Livingstone knew how to deal with these men who thus enslaved and tortured their fellow beings, and, with the assistance of Bishop Mackenzie and his party, rescued the unfortunate creatures from their hands, removed the heavy yokes from their necks, struck off their chains and set them free. Full of gratitude, the liberated slaves joined their liberators and remained with them as their friends.

A friendly tribe of natives also crossed their path. They were called Manganja! and were overjoyed at seeing Livingstone, for they were suffering at the hands of the Ajawa, a hostile tribe who were oppres!ling them. He and the missionary party lent their assistance, and thus reinforced the Manganja effectually crushed their oppressors.

The party at length settled at Magornero. a beautiful place 4000 feet above the level of the sea, and here Livingstone left them to commence their work. It was now about the end of July. The outlook was not of the brightest. They had the slaves that they had rescued as their first material to work upon, and with them they commencid j but they had incurred the h?stility of the Ajawa, who at first harassed them considerably.

They commenced their missionary work by studying the languages of the natives, as the latter were busily engaged putting up huts and doing other necessary work. Daily services were commenced in one of the largest of the huts which, on account of these sacred offices, was called the chapel. Schools were established, and the little community commenced the ordinary Christian life. The natives were much impressed by the enjoined observance of the Sunday. Such order was at last obtained that one of the party wrote home to a friend, "'What a luxury a chair is ! what a rest it is! We have now a table, albeit a very rickety one, and our beds are off the ground-an approach to civilizatiorr which, with the sitting to take our meals, astonishes and delights our bones as much as it does the admiring group of natives. "

Magomero, though spoke n of as a beautiful place and high above the level of the sea, was not a healthy spot, because other places in its neighborhood were still higher than it, and left for it the designation of a " hole." Consequently the deadly fever began again its fatal work. In November the bishop took a journey to Chibisas (already mentioned), hoping to meet Livingstone, and there he met the Rev. H. Burrup, who had recently arrived to do missionary work, little dreaming of the dark cloud be was so soon to encounter. In the month of December the bishop, with Mr. Burrup, started upon another expedition for the purpose of finding, if possible, and conferring with Livingstone. The Ajawa still troubled him and had to be punished for an act of treachery. The journey undertaken was a hard one, and lay through morasses and swamps j nor were they entirely Rure of the route that had to be taken. In fact, after a weary trudge of eight days they found that they had been upon the wrong track and that it would be necessary for them to return to Magomero and start afresh. This they did, and then found that a journey of two hundred miles lay before them. Taking but one night's rest, the energetic bishop determined to make this journey, and in the morning, taking with him only Mr. Burrup and one of the Cape men, he started. They reached Chibisas again and there borrowed a canoe and made their way along the river. On the second night of this fatal journey their canoe upset, and themselves together with their blankets, and a11 things belonging to them, were thrown into the water. No place of shelter could be reached j no one was nigh to render any assistance. They were tired and sleepy, and in their wet clothes, wrapped in blankets which they had rescued from the water, and by no means dry, they passed the night as best they could. The grim spectre of the fatal fever threatened them and at once it commenced its attack. The quinine and other medicines, which must be used continually in that pestilential climate, had been lost when the boat upset, and in abject misery they felt themselves exposed helplessly to a fatal disease. And all too soon it came, and the bishop of God's Church fell a victim to it on a lonely island far away from the haunts of man. The feyer suddenly pulled down his great strength, and he quietly breathed his last on January 31st, 1862, just thirteen months after his consecration. The angels of God were near, no doubt, to see the dismal scene; but the only one in the flesh that was there to witness it was Mr. Burrup, the bishop's companion, who set about the mournful task of consigning the body to the grave. To dig a shallow grave and place the body in it was all that he could hope to do; and when his task was done the sun had nearly set. He was himself weak aud dying, for the fever having taken away the bishop all too easily fastened its fangs upon the priest. By the dull light of receding day he read what portion of the Burial Service he could and then he turned to drag his weary body, if possible, back to the mission-station. No doubt he turned to say a sad farewell to the little mound of fresh earth at the foot of an acaciatree which marked all that was left of the fine, robust Euglishman who had fallen in the wilderness a martyr to his Master's work. And then he turned away, and by painful journeys reached Magomero in time only to tell his mournful tale, when he, too, followed his bishop to the place where" the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest."

ThiE was the end of Bishop Mackenzie, but it was not the end of the mISSIon. The rest of the little band kept up their work as best they could. Some of them died and some were hopelessly shattered in health, but the work faltered not. A new bishop, Bishop Tozer, was sent out from England, and event.nally changed the headquarters of the mission to Zanzibar. Such was the commencement, mournful enough, of the Diocese of Central Africa, in which, however, never since has missionary work flagged or missionary. zeal grown cold. The thought of the lonely grave in the wilds of Africa has ever lent zest to the work, and good Bishop Mackenzie, " though dead yet speaketh. "

A lady, once of much poetic power, on hearing the writer of this paper tell the story of Bishop Mackenzie in public, wrote the following lines, which as yet, it is believed, have never been published, as soon afterward she herself was called away to her eternal hOllie : " On the wings of evening air Fall the sounds of pleading prayer ; 'Neath the acacia words are said For the burial of the dead. Now are past the hours of pain, Scorching sun and chilling rain; From the fever's wild unrest A bishop passes to his rest.

" Then for him there has passed a solemn throng Of the good and true, with their funeral song, And the sands are ploughed with the marks of feet Which have borne the chief in his winding sheet, And a white-robed choir with chant and hymn Have sung him to sleep with their requiem.

" No! one voice alone is heard Breathing forth hope's glorious word; One beside the dead has stood Through the fever and tho flood, Powerless the life to save- Able scarce to dig the grave, Cross the hands and breathe t}!.e prayer For the soldier sleeping there.

c. The death of a soldier, ah ! then will come The mournful throbbings of the mullied drum, And arms all reversed as the bayonets gleam 'Neath banners that over the dead man stream, And men's heads are bowed 'neath the sunset sky Round the loyal dead who could dare and die.

" No! St. Michael's host keep guard O'er the grave with watch and ward, For the march of angels' feet, And the roll of music sweet, And the welcome loud and long To the soul by faith made strong ; Echo in their power unpriced Through the palaces of Christ.

" Oh ! then in thy desolate tomb take rest, Thou knight of the Cross. Though above thy breast No kindred may come sweet flowers to plant, We enroll thy name in our holy chant. One day in seven ten thousands of tongues Arise to the Father in deathless songs, Saying or singing on land and on sea, • The noble army-of MARTYRS-praise Thee.'

" And the faithful men who stood Side by side 'mid storm and flood On the far-off English sod, Once had pledged their faith to God,

ARE MISSION CoNVERTS A FAILUJtlE?

Gave to Him their troth and trust, Shook from out their souls the dust And now in summer lands above Live the life of rest and love."

ARE MISSION CONVERTS A FAILURE 1 BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

A series of papers by Rev. Archbishop Turnbull, B.D., Darjeeling, India, appeared in the Church of Scotland mission monthly, which are here presented in substance. This condensation omits much matter intended for Anglo-Indians and for the English, but retains the substance. It does not need to defend the missions on the side of quantity. A hundred years ago Protestant mission converts were 300 j now they are 3,000,000, of whom one per cent are themselves mission workers. How as to quality? Such objections are common: "Colonel So-and-so, home from India, says that our converts are mostly shams." Now, if our converts are mostly shams, our missionaries must be mostly hypocrites. A serious conclusion, which we are not to accept without some cross-examination of our military witness.

We are concerned only with Protestant converts j with these only as a community,. and only with Ind,ja.

I. Assuming the good faith of these military disparagements of our converts, we are not obliged to assume their truth. For instance : A regiment from Benares, passing through Cawnpore, was entertained at dinner there. One of the captains was asked by a lady at the table what the missionaries were doing in Benares. He assured hcr there were no missionaries there. "But I pay an annual subscription for an orphan-house." " 'I do not doubt it–for an orphan-house which does not exist. Do you think I could have lived three years in Benares without learning of it 1" A gentleman sitting by, asked the captain: "Did you go to church in Benares 1" " Certainly-by orders." "But there is no Government chaplain there." " True j but the service was conducted by clergymen who were much beloved by our men." " Strange; you attended services conducted by missionaries, and did not know of the existence of these gentlemen. Now as to the orphan-house. Did you ever see the long building in the street leading by Sigra to Marawaddi f' "Certainly. I once rode into the compound after a fox. I found a heap of little black rascals, who grinned at me. They knew where the fox was, but would not tell me." " Then you were in the precincts of the orphan-house 1" " Indeed! I took it for an indigo factory, or something of the sort. " Now imagine this officer returning to Scotland, and in all good faith, on the strength of his own local knowledge, assuring the discomfited subscribers to Benares missions that there were there neither missionaries nor orphan -houses ! As Dr. Warneck pertinently quotes from Dr. Ellinwood, imagine a London sportsman spending a year in the New York club houses, or an infidel German spAnding a year in the New York hotels. How much would either know of the religious life of the city 1 Enough to echo the contemptuous declarations of his own circle, that the religious life of America is a pure deception, the clergy a band of ragamuffins, and the church-members a flock of hypocrites! But, now, suppose a deputy of the Scottish General Assembly spending only a few weeks in New York.

What a mass of facts as to the religious life of America he would have gathered in that time !

But even such witnesses as tea-planters, spending their lives among the natives, and often friendly with the missionaries, may eailily be no less incompetent. Such sayings as these prevail: "Only vile, lazy fellows be- come Christians." "Let India be Christianized, and good-by to English rule." A native Christian servant misbehaves. "See," says his Chri~tian maRter, " what sort of refuse these native Christians are I" .

Here we see the trail of that universal false persuasion, that the mis- sionaries hold out mercenary inducements to their converts. Now these receive absolutely nothing from them, but are expected to contribute to mISSIOns. The last calculation was one thirty-fourth of their total income.

ImJlgine European Christendom rising to that standard!

We cannot deny, however, that many Europeans in India have met with many native Christians, and have found them "mostly shams."

There will always be the careless or indifferent., who take no pains to pene- trate beyond the soiled exterior of native Christianity. Beyond the narrow path which they themselves have trodden hard, they know nothing, and care little to know anything. Moreover, we have undertaken to be answer- able only for the Protestants; and out of 2,148,228 native Christians of India, 1,600,000 are claimed by the Roman Catholic and Syrian churches.

Most of the Christian servants in India are Madrasis, a majority of whom are Catholics.

Moreover, even the Protestants among them belong to the class most closely connected with the Anglo-Indian community, and most slightly con- nected with the mission churches. The English official has more to do with forming them than the missionary. And their masters are very com- monly so entirely indifferent to their Christian advancement that even when near the church of their conversion, they might as well be a thousand millls away, for all the opportunities they have t.o attend. Outcasts among their fellow-servants because Christians, and outcaRts in their masters' and mistress's view, although Christians, looking in vain for the compassionate hand of the Master in one of His people, they fall back, and are reproached as shams because they are frail men who cannot live a Christian life when all Christian nurture is withheld !

There are, of course, eertain worthless Hindus, or Moslems, who, hav- ing lost the privileges of their old religions, resort to Christianity as a

THE INCUBUS OF' THE KINGDOM

cover. But as English by-ends do not discredit the existence of the genuine pilgrims, nor even prove them a minority, no more do Hindn byends. But let Christian servants have fair play, and there is abundant proof that they turn out as satisfactory converts as any. To be in a real Christian family, under real Christian care, cannot certainly be disadvantageous to native Christians.

II. Now as to positive evidence. 1. Sir William Muir, once Lieutenant-Governor of the Northwest Provinces, remarking on the ever-increasing ratio of conversions, says: "And they are no~ shams 01' paper converts, as some would have us believe, but good, honest Christians, and many of them of a high standard." 2. The second witness-and after his evidence the case must be adjourned till at least next month-is the Duke of Buckingham and Chandos (late Governor of Madras), thus reported in 1883 : " In justice to those natives who had adopted Christianity as their profession in India, he ought not to refrain from bearing his testimony to that which came more especially under the eyes of a governor-viz., their conduct in civil matters, as well as their conduct in religious matters. When they carne to large masses of the people, to whole villages which had adopted Christianity, then it was possible to those in authority to form some opinion as to whether the change of creed had conduced to the good conduct of the converts; and he must not refrain from saying that the tendency of the change had been decidedly for good." It is an obvious corollary to remark that if the character of the native Christian commnnity is satisfactory as a whole, even in the Madras Presidency the character of its members can scarcely be unsatisfactory as individuals.

Is it necessary to say, before closing, that this paper is in no sense designed as an attack on Europeans in India ~ Just as there are converts and converts, so also are there, of course, Anglo-Indians and Anglo-Indians; and among these the writer knows many a tea-planter, merchant, or soldier, whom he has reason to deem a far better Christian than himself, and to whom he owes eternal gratitude.

THE INCUBUS OF THE KINGDOM.

BY W. C. C.

It is generally admitted that the worldliness of the Church is the only obstacle to the immediate evangelization of the whole world. The work is well within our spare ability, and there is nothing in the way of doing it and doing it at once j only the people who profess to be doing it are not doing it, but, as a whole, are devotiug nearly all their time, labor, and money to the pleasures and vanities of this world" as the heathep. do." " The lust of the flesh" (luxury and pleasure), "the lust of the eyes" (refined IIlsthetic indulgences), and" the pride of life" (emulous style in our dwellings, dress and equipage) run all the way throug]! the ranks of Christian people, from the humblest to the highest, according to their several ability. To such things alone do we really give according to our ability; and so we " consume upon our lusts" the munificence of Him who "became poor that we, through His poverty, might be made rich," and have but a beggarly dole to spare for the vast majority of our race who have as yet tasted no share of the blessings purchaAed for them by the precious blood of Christ and entrusted by Him to us for distribution.

The present object in referring to this state of things is not so much to reprove it as to ask the cause of it. Can it be, I ask, that this state of things would continue if it were set before the members of our churches in its true light q In other words, if the theory and example of Christian living set before us by our teachers were essentially better than this our practice ~ Glorious was the Reformation that raised the Church out of dead works to a living faith and opened the Bible to the people. But who does not now see that what we call the Reformation was only a beginning of reformation ; the removal of a condition that made reformation impossible; leaving the great practical reforms to be wrought out by the unfolding principles of a resuscitated Gospel ~ Our thrl:le centuries of reformation have slowly accomplished a large development of the ethical consciousness of evangelical Christendom, and raised with it the standard of godly teaching and example. It is no longer suitable, for instance, to set forth the brandy bottle or to discountenance foreign missions at an ecclesiastical gathering. Far otherwise, indeed; and so of many other enormities that a century ago were not condemned as Church practices. But the fact remains that the worldly living, which the reader has probably thus far supposed to be what is meant here by " The Incubus of the Kingdom," is yet in the full fellowship of our churches and pulpits generally. Show me a Christian, layman or clergyman, who does not Jive up to the general style of his class in the income lists, but devotes more than his superfluity to the kingdom of Christ, and I will show you an exception marked and admired, and sometimes censured, as far as it is known. Show me a pulpit from which the 'consecrated self-abnegation of Christ is definitively enjoined and the lust of the flesh, and the eyes, and the pride of life are plainly denounced just as they are cherished in that particular Church, and you will show me an exception such as I have never yet seen, although I trust that such exceptions do exist.

On the contrary, it was not in a former century, but on a recent occasion that I heard from a very prominent evangelical pulpit, and from a still more prominent evangelical theologian, what I understand, as he did, to be the standard sumptuary doctrine of the Church-give liberally; but live liberally, too, if you can. It is but the unreformed doctrine that has been handed down to us through the comfortably good and pions dignitaries of an easy-going Christianity, but at the present day re-enforced against an encroaching consciousness of inconsistency with our Lord's d·emand of self-abnegation by the four following objections to obeying it, as form~lated by a chief rabbi of the Presbyterian Church on the occasion referred to : 1. You cannot draw the line. 2. It would tend to a rude asceticism. 3. It would impair our social influence. 4. Luxury gives vast employment to labor. As if inability to draw an infallible line between the claims of Christ and self were a reason for satisfying the latter first and at any rate! As if a holy self-denial were less refining than outward elegance, or as if no reasonable mean could be struck between sumptuous salf-indulgence and bare sustenance! As if every church and ministry th~t has been eminently mighty for God in the world, from the apostles down, had not been eminent for plain and humble living, as one great source of their reverence and power in the world! As if the wages paid to the servitors of luxury would not support an equal or greater number in the service of Christ and humanity! As if the Gospel were not the grand creator of and propagator of civilization, wealth, and prosperity wherever its power extends! I heard a Christian millionaire, " whose praise IS in all the churches" for eminent liberality, remark that the plumbing in his new mansion cost him seven thousand dollars. Every thousand that he ga'e to Christian work could have been ten thousand, without being missed as much as one dollar is by many a humble giver. Yet so far from reproof was he that it would be counted sacrilege to pronounce his sainted name in connection with this remark. But I can illustrate this subject with a brighter example-as much brighter as it is less known to fame-an example of consecration that fairly, and, alas! how rarely, translates into practice the literal sense of our Lord's condition of discipleship : "Whosoever forsaketh not all that he hath," etc. Possessed of a large fortune, my lamented friend was only" rich toward God." For himself he lived like a comparatively poor man, that he might use all that he had in simple stewardship for his Lord's housein his own house having nothing that could seem suspiciously expensive for a bank clerk with a salary of fifteen hundred dollars a year. Not everything that might be argued conducive to personal welfare, far less anything dictated merely by the customary style of others in his circumstances, but solely what was necessary for !!imple comfort and simple refinement entered into the measure of his private expenditure; all the rest was, as the former indced was, only less directly so, the Lord's. My first acquaintance with him was by letter, in which he mentioned having been entrusted with some of the Lord's money, concerning which he was seeking the Lord's will ; and in much subsequent experience he was never found to have any other money or any other will concerning it than the Lord's. When the ambassadors of Christ shall dare to preach unambiguously and practice heroically their Master's demand on every disciple as it was .~

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS IN INDIA

illustrated by this faithful steward, and when their teaching shall be accepted-as that of the Master Himself is not-by those who profess and call themselves Christians, then and then only may the rich and poor clasp hands over the chasm that now threatens to be a bloody one; and for the evangelization of the world, if there shall remain any embarrassmont, it will he from the plethora of wealth and the crowd of laborers pressing into the harvest field.

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS IN INDIA.

BY JAMES L. PHILLIPS, D.D., SECRETARY INDIA S. S. UNION, CALCUTTA, INDIA.

Some of our India churches have had Sunday-schools for many years. These have been for the Christian community alone. It was counted wellnigh impossible to open Sunday-schools for Hindu and Mohammedan children. The India Sunday-School Union was organized in 1876, and the missions taking special interest in this department of effort united under its auspices to improve and extend our Sunday-school system. Since its organization, barriers have yielded; the prayers of God's people have been answered in the remarkable opening of doors on every side for the Christian Sunday-school. At one Decennial Missionary Conference in Calcutta nine years ago, Sunday-schools received special attention, and thousands of Hindu and Mohammedan pupils were reported in regular attendance upon them. American mis~ions have always devoted much Jabor to this form of Gospel work; but now nearly all missions are coming to see its importance and promise.

There are now auxiliary Sunday-school unions in the principal provinces of India, Bengal, Bombay, Madras, Punjab, Burma, Central Provinces, Rajputana, and the Northwest, all affiliated with the India Sunday-School Union, 80 that our work begins to take shape, and gives promise of large increase. I may say that there are really no serious obstacles now to the planting of Sunday-schools throughout this country. In some cases Hindus have come to our missionaries and begged for Sunday-schools to be opened in their villages. The Mohammedans are more conservative as a rule; but even they are glad to have their children instructed in the Scriptures. There was never so wide an open door, or so inviting, for Sunday-schools in India.

As in America and Great Britain, we have Sunday-school conventions in prominent places for discussing ways and means, for prayer and planning. These are attended by missionaries of all denominations, and other Christians, foreign and native j and this Sunday-school work is proving a bond of delightful fellowship among all disciples of our Lord in India.

I may cite two other good results of this rising interest in Sundayschools here. One is that hidden European workers are coming out into active service. We have not a few in India who were diligent workers in

MODERN INDIA

England, Wales, Scotland, and other places, but have been hidden and inactive since coming out here. For Sunday-school extension we are calling out lustily for volunteers; and I am very thankful to say some of these friends, who in this needy fidd had been idle, are now coming to the front and engaging in hearty effort.

The other good result is one that must greatly cheer all our friends in America and Europe-viz., a rising zeal for Christ on the part of our native Christians. There are things they cannot do and foreign teachers have to dn for them j but Sunday-school work is something they can do, and are learning to do with thoroughness and success. I cannot but look upon our Sunday-school enterprise as a capital school for training native Christians for effective service among their own countrymen. Tokens of cheer in this line already begin to appear.

Let India's Sunday-school workers be faithfully remembered in the prayers of Christians at home, and let special prayer be offered up for the early conversion of the children in our schools, and for their consecration to the Master's service in their own land. I believe that converted and consecrated children have a great work before them in hastening India's complete evangelization.

MODERN INDIA.

Sir William Hunter says: "I have often amusea myself, during my sohtary peregrinations, by imagining what a Hindu of the last century would think of the present state of his country if he could revisit the earth. I have supposed that his first surprise at the outward physical changes had subsided, that he had got accustomed to the fact that thousands of square miles of jungle, which in his time were inhabited only by wild beasts, have been turned into fertile crop-lands j that fever-smitten swamps haye been covered with healthy, well-drained cities j that the mountain walls which shut off the interior of India from the seaports have been pierced by roads and scaled by railways; that the great rivers which formed the barriers between provinces and desolated the country with their floods have now been controlled to the uses of man, spanned by bridges, and tapped by irrigation canals.

" But what would strike him as more surprising than these outward changes is the security of the people. In provinces where every man, from the prince to the peasant, a hundred years ago went armed, he would look around in vain for a matchlock or a sword. He would see the country dotted with imposing edifices in a strange, foreign architecture, of which he could not guess the uses. He would ask, What wealthy prince has reared for himself that spacious palace ~ He would be answered that the building was no pleasure house for the rich, but a hospital for the poor. He would inquire, In honor of what new deity is this splendid shrine ~ And he would be told that it was no new temple to the gods, but a school for the people." -Selected.

IS IT NOTHING TO YOU?

IS IT NOTHING TO YOU 1 BY G. P. T.

Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by?"-Lamentations 1 : 12.

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye- Christians, That millions of beings to-day, In the heathen darkness of China, Are rapidly passing away q They have never heard the story Of the loving Lord who saves, And "fourteen hundred every hour Are sinking to Christless graves !"

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye Christians, That in India's far-away land There are thousands of people pleading For the touch of a Saviour's hand 1 They are groping, and trying to find Him j And although He is ready to save, Eight hundred precious souls each hour Sink into a Christless grave!

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye Christians, That Africa walks in night ~ That Christians at home deny them The blessed Gospel light 1 The cry goes up this morning From a heart-broken race of slaves, And seven hundred every hour Sink into Christless graves !

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye Christians ~ Will ye pass by and say, It is nothing, WE cannot aid them! You can give, or go, or pray; You can save your souls from blood-guiltiness, For in lands you never trod The heathen are dying every day, And dying without God.

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye Christians ~ Dare ye say ye have nanght to do 1 All over the world they wait for the light; And is it nothing to you?

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERI0DICALS.

BY RE.V, C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rev. A. Bernstein, of the London Jewish Society, writes from Frankfort-on-the-Main: "One thing struck us very forcibly in all our travels-namely, that everywhere Jews are found who are more or less prepared to enter the Christian Church, and are only waiting for some great leader or event to give the starting impulse. IIJ fact, the Jews in Germany at the present time may begenerally compared to the generation at the time of our Saviour. Like Pharisaism and Sadduceeism then so now the , orthodox' and the ' reformed' parties have exhausted their forces, and as neither will give way to the other there is but a quiet watching and gathering of strength for some momentous event in the not distant future."

-The Rev. Alexander Robertson, in A Voice from Italy, remarking on the special honor which Venice renders to the Bible, says: "The lion is the symbol of St. Mark. This symbol, then, is everywhere throughout Venice. It is on the front of St. Mark's Church, on the clock tower in the Piazza, above tho entrance to the Doge's Palace, and it crowns each of the two great granite monoliths that adorn the Piazzeta. It is stamped on the town official papers, it is emblazoned on the city flags, it is carved on gondoliers, and is painted on the prows of ships. In every instance, too, the lion holds in its paw an open book-the Bible. This exhibition of the Bible throughout Venice was, during its best days, no matter of form. The Bible was in the hearts of the people as well as on their buildings, flags, and papers, and its principles guided their lives. Their contracts were made in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Texts of Scripture were carved above the doors of their houses. They witnessed a good confession. Very unlike some modern Protestants who, a(lcording to Mr. Ruskin, are the only people who seem ashamed oj anything that looks like a profession of their faith."

-As the papal influence grew in Venice (though it always met with much resistance) the biblical very naturally declined. But now the Bible is coming again to its old rights in Venice. Few Venetian families, able to read, says Mr. Robertson, fail to have a part of the Bible, or the whole. It is commonly Martini's. But the superior accuracy of Diodati's version is largely commending that to favor, even in Catholic families.

-The Rev. N. H. Shaw, in the General Baptist Magazine for Jnne, says, writing from Rome: "We have had scenes of bloodshed in our streets, and but a few paces from our doors. The poor workingmen of Italy are among the meekest of earth's children, but misery drives men mad. The condition of tens of thousands of poor people in Rome is pitiable in the extreme. Rent and living are (}ostly, and work there is none. And so it was easy for three hundred anarchists to bring about a conflict between the people and the military. Hence we have had streets barricaded, and knives and revolvers on the part of the people answered by volleys of musketry from the soldiery. It was painful to see groups of twenty-four or fifty soldiers stationed here and there in our streets with bayonets fixed, and an officer at the head of each group with drawn sword, standing the whole night through, ready for action at any moment against their own fellow-citizens. And yet the government goes on spending money in Africa, and in preparations for war at home! When is this wickedness to cease ~ We are living in a powder magazine, and if our rulers do not speedily learn wisdom, only Divine interposition can save us from something much more fearful than the explosion of the 23d ult."

-The Supreme Ecclesiastical Council of the Prussian Evangelical Church having declared that, to young men of regular university training, classical and theological, it would, after five years of foreign missionary service, assure a suitable church living at home, the representatives of the first thirteen of the above-mentioned societies assembled at Halle, in November, 1890, after consultation with a representative of the Imperial Chancellor, to which also Dr. Warneck was invited, unanimously presented to the Council an urgent representation of the injury which such a mea"ure was likely to inflict on the standard of permanency, faithfulness, effiJiency, and purity of motive in the missionary work. What the result has been we do not yet learn. But the overmastering anxiety to make missions a handmaid of colonial conditions in East Africa seems just now to be having a very bewildering effect on the minds of high authorities in Germany. We are happy to attest that it does not seem to move the missionary societies from the sobriety of their judgment. To us the si-ngular injudiciousness of such a proposition appears too plain for argument, although the memorial deals with it most thoroughly and temperately.

-The Rhenish Missionary Society is able to report 3000 baptisms for the last year, and a large extension of its range of labor in Netherlands India, New Guinea, and Africa. Of their 150 laborers (at least two-thirds in the tropics) only three have died within the year. In Netherlands India the government bas decided to give grants in aid, according to the number of children, to the Society's 90 schools in Borneo, Sumatra, and the neighboring island of Nias. M. Eugene Casalis, who bad come to France from Basutoland hoping to find his father, found only his tomb, into which he quickly followed him, of ~n unexpected cerebral hemorrhage. The blow is doubly felt, following so soon the loss of M. Duvoisin.

-The Rev. William Boyd, LL.D , writes in the Free Church Monthly of tbe Waldensian Synod: "The work of the Synod was done thoroughly. A report of the spiritual condition of every parish was submitted and discussed. The work of each of the forty-four mission stations up and down Italy was looked into. Questions of finance were bravely faced. There was a lively debate on the tendencies of some of the churches in the direction of more tasteful buildings, a less antiquated service, the use of hymns and organ!!, and improvement in music. The valley people are very conservative, like our Scotch Highlanders, and deprecate changes j but there is in the Church a progressive party which asks for all lawful freedom. There were no doctrinal points under discussion this year, though, from conversations with some of the ministers and professors I can see that they are quite abreast of the controversies which excite attention in our land. They are, however, too busy in their great work of evangelization to waste time on the debating of spccuJativtl points, which can be wisely deferred till the Gospel hag gained a firmer foot in their country. Two things struck me as characteristic of the Vaudois Church-its missionary spirit and its evangelistic spirit. The people cannot give much for these ends. A.s a rule, they are poor, or at least wit~out a superabundance of this world's goods, but they give themselves. A.lmost every family has furnished ministers, mil'lsionaries, and evangelists, and the supply is only restrained by financial difficulties. Were the gifts for the evangelization of Italy doubled or trebled there could be no difficulty in finding a corresponding supply of able and godly Vaudois to do the work."

-The fact that the Evangelical Alliance met in Florence near the spot where Savonarola was put to death, who is increaeingly regarded among the orthodox Roman Catholics of Italy as a saint and martyr, suggests the question whether this common veneration for the great friar might not be made one point for securing a better mutual understanding. Father Curci (lately dead) was no more a Protestant than Savonarola himself, but he declared that until Italy has once more secured a grasp on Jesus Christ and His Gospel she may perhaps do well to " send her innumerable saints and Madonnas to the right about. " King Humbert, when Crown-prince, remarked to the Rev. Dr. Nevin, of the Episcopal Church in Rome: "If Italy is to have a religion, she must have one that is not so fearfully overdone. "

-The .Journal des Missions J!vangeliques for May has a full and loving tribute of remembrance to its great helper, Edmond de Pressense. Among other things it quotes the witness borne by him, in 1879, to the comprehensive character of the missionary foundations in France: "It has come about, by the rapid course of things here below, that I am now, if not in age one of the deans, at least in seniority one of the oldest members of the Missionary Committee. As far back as my remembrances go they are aSEOeiated with this sacred work. I still see its humble cradle in a then morally desolate quarter of Paris, where it already assumed that character which nowhere is lacking to it, of uniting home with foreign missions; for it is in the modest house of the Boulevard Montparnasse that a number of the most important undertakings of our evangelical Protestantism had their origin, and also the Church to which I have belonged for more than thirty years. • . . At that date, already remote, an upper chamber might have contained all the generous founders of onr evangelical movement. They then knew only one question, the grand, the immortal one-namely, the salvation of souls. . . • Their forces are not divided, but distributed, save at one point. Whenever their minds turned to the work of missions they were only one heart, one soul, one thought."

THE EAST INDIES.

– " Experience shows that a temporary withdrawal of the protection of the English Government, such M occurred in some parts during the mutiny years of 1857-58, so far from extinguishing Christianity, helps to spread it; and candid and thoughtful Hindus are not slow to perceive that even if the English were now to leave India, and were not succeeded by any other Christian power, it would still be impossible to counteract the destructive influences already at work, and that caste, as a system of impassable social divisions, must ultimately give way before the ideas which have taken root during a few generations of contact with Christian Europe."- SIR BARTLE FRERE, in Missionary Intelligencer, Christian Mission Board.

– " Whether in the wilds of Scandinavia, or among idolatrous Teuton hordes, in the cloister, in the camp, in the parliament, or in the guild of medieval Europe-or, in later agel, asserting by speech, by pen, or by sword, the rights and obligations of mankind-the strongest and most successful organizers and constructors, social as well as political, have ever been lllen of the "trong-est, deepest, mos.t earnest religious Christian convictions j differing, it may be, most widely as to particular doctrines of their common faith, or particular practical applications of their theories, but all deriving their inspiration from one common source, and refl'rring, as the ultimate authority for all they do, to one Book, briefer than the scriptures of any other faith, and which inculcates all its moral precepts with a clearness and simplicity which an intelligent child can comprehend as perfectly as the most advanced philosopher. "-SIR BARTLE FRERE.

-Herr Canne, formerly Governor of Westem Sumatra, gives an interesting description of the activity of the Rheni~h missionaries as he had become acquainted with them on his visits: "Scarcely had day dawned when from all sides you would see the sick hastening to procure help and advice. Such as were too sick to come to the house were visited at their own homes. Meanwhile, not only the sick, but all that needed help, came to the missionaries. All manner of disputes were Rubmitted to their arbitration. Their advice was asked about everything. A still further claim was laid on their time for the giving of instruction, ordinary and catechetical. From early morning till late at night they were busy. Their wives gave instruction in sewing and other manual arts. The households of the missionaries were in everything pioneers of culture, and a blessing to thousands."

-The Lutheran Brethren of Madras Presidency (Leipsic Mission) have ordained Samuel, a pariah, the first of this dishonored class whom they have admitted to the ministry. In his theological examination he showed himself the most thoroughly grounded of all the four candidates' for ordination.

-Mr. Larsen, in the J)ansk Missions-Bleld for June, gives an interestmg account of the conferences held in Madras with educated young Hindus, Christian and heathen. Once the subject was "The Ideal Life." A young Christian read a papcr upon it. Then a young heathen, an engaging person and fluent speaker, rose. He declared that one could not lead an ideal life without a visible ideal, and he could find no other than Jesus Christ. To the expostulations of his heathen companions, then and at the next meeting, he made no other answer than that so he thought and so he must speak. To the question now, whether he is about to become a Christian, Mr. Larsen replies :. " He may btl not far distant from desiring baptism, though I do not believe so. But certain I am, he has not a glimmering idea what it is to become a Christian. The distance is heavenwide between owning Christ as an ideal and accepting Him as a Saviour."

– " In the Times of September 21st there was published a very sympathetic sketch of the lives of three eminent Indians-representative types of the scholar, the statesman, and the recluse. It is to the last named only that we would here call attention. Pandit Iswura Chandra Vidyasagara was a Brahmin of the best type. Many years ago he braved the wrath of his order in espousing the cause of the Hindu child-widow. He brought the highest scholarship and an immense wealth of Sanscrit learning to bear upon the lifelong task of creating a healthy public literature for Bengal. But it is for his self-denying endeavor to realize the Brahmin ideal of selfnegation, alms-giving, and eschewing of worldly ambition that he is best remembered. Spending little on his own food and raiment, he gave every Sunday to all who came to his door, and took special pleasure in entertaining the poor j to widows and orphans, needy studentR, waifs and strays, and victims of the caste system, he was an ever-ready benefactor. His favorite form of charity was that of personal service-seeking out the unfortunate in their homes, visiting the sick, feeding the hungry, speaking words of consolation, and performing ~he humblest duties for others. Brahmin though this man was in creed, in practice dOCR not his example put many professing Christians to shame ~"-The Christian.

-" It is encouraging to find that in the annual report of the ~farathi Mission for 1890 the number received on confession of their faith was not only larger than in any previous year, but that it is an increase of more than ten per cent upon the whole number of church-members at the beginning of 1890. The statistics show that the rate of increase within the last sixty years has been rapidly advancing. During the years 1841-55 inclusive, the annnal average increase was less than sixteen. . Since ] 855 there have been seven periods of five years each. During the first of these periods the annual average increase was 74; during the last period, 171. The mission may well say that' the foundations of our work are deeper and broader, its influences are more widely extended, and the way is being prepared for a larger success in the future.' "-Missionary Herald.

-In 1890 the renewcd Lutheran Mission (Leipsic Society) of South India had completed its first half century. It has now 14,084 adherents.

-The Harvest Field (Madras) says of Sir Charles EI!iott, Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal: "Sir Charles is, we believe, a decidedly Christian governor, and his courtesy to the people over whom he rules springs out of genuine intetest in them, and not out of any desire to secure personal popularity. There is an immense distance everywhere in India between the rulers and the ruled. It is politically expedient to lessen that distance, apart altogether from Christian considerations, and it will be a happy thing if Sir Charles Elliott shall have. even to a small extent, encouraged in Europeans a sentiment of sympathy, conrtesy, and love toward our native fellow-subjects. "

– " We called attention the other day to the pariah, and the helplessness of the best-meant legislation to deliver him from the disabilities of his painful lot. We pointed out that his hope and remedy for the futnre lay in the Gospel. Here is a testimony as to what the Gospel has done already. A writer in the Madras Times 8tates that twenty-five years ago he baptized a sweeper, and that that sweeper's son is now a successful schoolmaster, and has coached more than a hundred Brahmins and KpshatIiyas through the difficulties of high. school examinations; that sons of sweepers are in Government offices; that they arc pushing their way on the railways; that they are studying law and engineering as well as theology and medicine. Thus, directly and indirectly, for the pariah, 'Godliness hath promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come.' "

-The eminent Bishop Caldwell, of the S. P. G. in South India, has soon followed Bishop Sargent, of the C. M. S., to his reward. The first of Tamil Ilcholars, one of the best of administrators, and one of the greatel:!t missionary authorities in India, he leaves a great void; one of his last acts was to confirm 1500 candidates in the Chnrch Missionary Society's district of Tinnevelly.

-In India, during 1891, a flood of blessing came down in Teleguland j a rain of blessing in Rohilcund, Tinnevelly, among the Kols, Marathis, and in Kodakal, in the Baptist. Methodist Episcopal, Anglican, Gossner (Lutheran) American Board, and Basel Missions respectively. Elsewhere, for the most part, remarks the Zeitschrijt, the blessing has only fallen in a slow distillation.

1892.J IXT~RNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

The Great Pentecost in North India, mountains, and where millions from all India bathe annually. On the south- REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D., CAWNPORE, east corner is Benares, the Jerusalem of Hinduism. Between these two points INDIA. are Garhmukhtisar, Rsjghat, Bithoor, Dalmau, ILnd six other bathing shrines, Three missions in India for more at each of which hundreds of thousands than a year past have been baptizing assemble annually to bathe in the sacred converts by the thousand. These are stream. Just outside this field, and the American Baptists, in the Telugu now occupied by the same mission, is country, in Southern India, the Ameri- Mutra, the birthplace of Sri Krishn, one can United Presbyterians, and the of the supposed incarnations of Vishnu, American Methodists, in Central and while within is Ajudhia, the birthplace North India and the Panjab. of Ram Chandar, another of Vishnu's incarnations, and Sumbhal, where the In 1890 the Methodists alone baptized Holy Incarnation is expected by the about eight thousand converts; and Hindus. Lucknow, one of the capitals within the past year this same mission of the Muhammadan dynasty, and sevhas baptized about eighteen thousand eral other important cities are within converts. this field. So, with its caravan routes to Cabul, Thibet, and Nepal, Mld its For such a glorious pentecost all Ohris- pilgrim routes to the sacred shrines tiMls ought to thank God, take courage, mentioned, it has more centres of reand go forward; instead of which ligions power and lines of religious indoubts have been expressed and criti- finence than any other spot of equal size cisms made, calling them "hasty bap- in the empire of India. tisms," and the converts baptized heathen. The provinces are very fertile, espe- cially Oude, "the garden of India." It is becausa the sympathy and prayers Wheat, barley, maize, and pulses of Illl of all Ohristians are wanted to help on sorts grow in abundance, as well as cotthis graciouB revival, to the salvation of ton, rice, sugar·cMle, and all tropical India and the world, that this brief his- fruits. It is capable of Bustaining a tory of the movement is attempted. dense population. Oude is, perhaps, more thickly populated than any other The Methodist missions in India were part of the earth. The people are in. founded thirty-six years ago by the Rev, dustrious, but mostly poor, of the lower William Butler, who selected an unoc- castes, and under the heel of the higher cupied field in North India, consisting caste Hindus and wealthy Muhammaof Oude and Rohilkhand on the plains, dans, who are their religions, as well as and two districts, Kumaon Mld Garh. their landlords and employers. This is wal, adjoining, on the lower Himalaya the cradle and real home of Hinduism. Mountains, containing thirty millions Bere also Buddhism was born, and of people, all without the Gospel. This Jainism, and several other religious refis for missionary work a most remark- ormations, all aiming at the death of able field. Lying on the north bank of idolatry, which has been kept alive by the Ganges, India's sacred river, and on caste. So the caste system has enabled the southern slopes and valleys of tha Hinduism to shake off all reforms and lower Himalayas, it contains the two remain strong to this day. most famous mountain shrines, Badrinath and Kidarnath, visited annually Into this interesting field entered Dr. by hundreds of thousands of pilgrims from all parts of India. On the plains is Bardwar, at the northwest corner of the field where the Ganges leaves the Butler, with Joel T. Janvier, a native helpers, and whence colporteurs-ccrried preacher, whom the Presbyterians south Scriptures and tracts to the villages and of the Ganges had given him, with much village schools. Many missionaries valuable advice and information. His preached daily in the bazaars and streets plan to settle twenty-five American mis. of the cities and near towns. Others sionaries in this field was hailed hope- made tours, preaching in the distant fully by all missionaries in India as a villages and melas at the heathen new departure in mission work, concen- shrines. Others still went in circuits to trating effort on fewer people. At that the country bazaars or markets within a time some kinds of mission work, such radius of ten or fifteen miles of the cen· as English schools for high caste natives tral station, preaching overy day to and preaching to European Christians, thousands who were scattered over had been discounted and abandoned by miles of territory, reaching hundreds of the American Board and others; but thousands every month. the broad-minded, large-hearted Dr. Butler, seeing that all kinds of mission Thus the Gospel was preached over a work alone in faith reoeived God's bless· great part of the territory now visited ing, inaugurated all kinds, and planned by this gracious revival. A very intelto put two missionaries in every large ligent native doctor once told the writer city and central station, that one might that the result of this faithful preaching look after schools, ziyats, colporteurs, and teaching was that forty thousand etc., and the other have charge of all of the inhabitants of Moradabad were itinerations, Mela preaching, and strict- no longer idolaters except in name. Yet ly evangelistic work. Before his first most of them and thousands of our reinforcement of two men arrived, the scholars, while believing Christianity Mutiny or Sepoy Rebellion broke out in the true religion, yet are kept, by caste fury. His house in Bareilly was burned and family govflrnment, from accepting and his work scattered. Soon after the it, and they die, leaving idolatry as a Mutiny, when he had stationed mis. legacy to their children. The missionasionaries at seven centres, a whole caste, ries were not left without fruit; but III! the Mazhabi Sikhs, announced that, a result of their faithful preaching and in accordance with a prophecy given by training their converts and native Guru Nanak, a reformer in the Panjab, preachers, they year by year gathered whence they had come, they must all hundreds into the Church from all become Christians. A few score of them classes, especially from the lower castes. were baptized in the Bijnore and Mo- yet they were not satisfied, but cried radabad districts, and had the mis. mightily to God for the baptism of sionaries been able to give them proper power to win the heathen by the thouteachers, thousands might have been sands. made Christians. Rev. William Taylor, now bishop in When Dr. Butler retired for other Africa, had written "Christian Adven. fields, after eight years of successful tures in South Africa." It gave an inwork, he left sixteen missionaries, four spiring account of about eight thousand ordained native preachers, and a number conversions in a few months. He was of unordained native preachers, el(hort- sent for, and much was el(pected from ers, and teachers, with a few hundred his visit. The result was not as expect. converts. Every form of mission work ed. The heathen were not converted by Was carried forward. There were schools the thousand. Only two conversions for the higher as well as for the lower from heathenism happened in all the classes, orphanages, churches, and book- Methodist mission; but what was far rooms where tracts and Scriptures could better, the missionaries and native be had, and inquirers examined and preachers were quickened and baptized prayed with by missionaries and their for the work, the only nominal Chris· tians were really con verted, and tile whole mission prepared for more spe- drias was far more aggressive, winning cific and aggressi ve work. many of his old followers, and gaining aooess to all classes and sects of Hindus. A zealous missionary of another mis- He spent all his time preaching and sion,returning to England for a short visiting the families and neighborhoods furlough, after twenty years' service, of his followers. He recited poems said to one of the Methodist missiona- written by his former teachers, in which ries ; .. I have never seen any real con- idolatry was ridiculed, gave the Bible verts, and do not expect to see any in teaching against idols, and then perthe present generation; we are sowing suaded them to give up idols and false the seed." After Mr. Taylor's visit aU incarnations and accept Christ the true. the missionaries and native preachers Then gaining a partial consent, he believed without a doubt that God would sit down and teach them orally would be pleased to have them convert (as none could read) a hymn in praise the heathen, for" Herein is My Father of Jesus, a short prayer, the Confession glorified that ye bear muoh fruit, so of Faith. then to those who remembpred shall ye be My disciples." Rev. Zahur- well the Lord's Prayer and the Ten ul Haqq prayed at one of Mr. Taylor's Commandments. He often visited from meetings, " 0 Lord, if Thou c~n8t not five to ten villages a day, and then he make me a soul winner, set me aside would go round again and again, asking from this calling and appoint others if they had kept their promiMe to give who will save these millions." Of up idolatry and worship Jesus. He course God honored sllch devotion, and would collect a few together and hold a made him a soul saver. All the mis· prayer-meeting with them, and thus he sionaries and native ministers went fOf- taught all the forms of the secret private ward with greater zeal and faith, teach· and public worship of Jesus. He went ing and preaching in bazaars, melas, on indoctrinating thousands. Other everywhere; itinerating through the native preachers moved on thus in villages, distributing tracts and Scrip- smaller circles, and the work went on tures, and after careful examination and with inoreasing but not marvellous suoinstruction baptizing all who came, still cess until two and a half years ago, hoping to see the non·Christians tum. when this great and glorious revival ing by thousands frOID idols to the liv- began. At that time there were about ing God, and asking for baptism in the ten thousand converts, five hundred na· presence of great crowds of their coun· tive ministers, preachers, exhorters, and trymen. teachers, twenty-eight thousand Sunday- school scholars. and seventeen thousand Some of the native preachers, before day scholars under instruction. All their conversion, had been wandering these, scattered among a population of preachers, proselytizers or teaohers thirty millions, carried on evangelistic among their own people, and knew the work in nearly one thousand centres. Indian methods of making converts. This work was all directed by twenty- One of these, Zahur-ul Haqq had spent seven American and forty· five native years at the Muhammadan mosque as missionaries. Muezin, calling to prayers and in reading and memorizing parts of the Quran The missignaries had learned from in Arabic, preparing to become a Maulvi. Andrias the Hindustani methods of He had learned how to proselytize. making converts, and made their schools Prem Das and Andrias had been propa· for the lower elasses all into Panthsgators of the teaohings of Kabir and i.e., theological schools, where the boys Nanak, and each had hundreds of fol· and young men learn firstall the modes lowers. These for the most part left of worshipping the gods and then learn their leaders, but were followed, visit- to read if they can. Dr. Goucher. of ed, and taught by them as far af< p'''Ri· Baltimore, had given help to establish ble. Prem Das won'a few of hi:>, .none hundted and fifty such schools in vice as well aB the doctrines of Christ Rohilkhand, and Dr. Frey, also of Bal- and the Commandments. Other mistimore, had given money to found eighty sionaries were called out to villages to in Oude. These schools taught thou- baptize converts, till nearly all the missands to give up idols and to sing hymns sionaries in Rohilkhand were evangelizof praise and offer prayer to the true ing and baptizing converts their helpers God in the name of Jesus. All the above had won. evangelizing agl'ncies were in successful operation when the revival began, and The work spread with such rapidity the way was prepared and all were ex- that all the students Dr. Scott, of our pecting fruit all the while. Bareilly Theological School, could spare were Bet to work, and all the teacher- Rev_ Mr. Knowles, of Gonda, had preachers Bishop Thoburn could combaptized a few score at the Ajudhia mand were teaching converts; then he Mela in the presence of thl! heathen. tried to call a halt in baptizing to teach He had ",isited the Tharus, a tribe liv- the converts more perfectly, but all ing in the wet, unhealthy jungles skirt- made answer: .. We cannot stop the ing the Himalayas, and had baptized baptism that way. The more we teach several whole villages; and all the mis- the more zealously the taught tell others sionaries wished such scenes might be and bring them in for baptism." multiplied. " Give us more teachers and preach- The revival, though expected, came ers full of faith and the Holy Ghost '" in an unexpected way. Henry Mitchell, was the universal cry. The .Bishop reo a native ordained preacher, who had ported this work at Northfield, and Mr. been picked up and supported a while Moody gave and collected enough to by the writer, then sent to the Orphan- Bend one hundred preacher-teachers. age and named for the son of his Pre- In one year he reported 1400 converts siding Elder in the Pittsburg Confer- as the result of these Moody schools. ence, was left without an appointment There are many most interesting incito fill a place expected to fall vacant. dents connected with this great pente- He was needed in another place, and cost we cannot recount here. In 1890 ordered by Bishop Thoburn to report at Dr. Wilson, of Budaon, in only 11 Roorkee. On his way he went with two months, baptized 1163. Dr. Butcher, of or three others to visit some of their Bijnore, baptized 583. Hasan Baza friends in a village not far from Roor- Khan, of Kas Ganj, haptized 415. filrakee, where he was invited to tell them him Solomon, a converted Jew, of Fathall about Christianity. He preached ganj, haptized 477. In 1889 there had faithfully, and as a result about seventy been 4000 baptisms. In 1890 there were persons were baptized. They said that nearly 9000, and in 1891 there have hundreds of others of their caste were been about 18,000, while in only a small ready to be made Christians. This part of the field 20,000 are reported a8 caused a great stir among missionaries as ready for baptism. Some villages have well as among tho heathen. sent pitiful letters, saying that for months they have gi",en up idolatry, and Bishop Thoburn, as usual, WbS quick begging the missionaries to come and to see the situation. He appointed .. make us Christians." The greatBst Dr. Parker, an evangelist. who select- enthusiasm prevails among all the naed several native preachers and started tive helpers to save the people. After out itinerating among the villages where these neophytes learn the way more the people were accessible and ready to perfectly, special services are held for receive the Gospel. He went to as them at the Quarterly. District, and Anmany villages as possible, preaching and nual Conferences ant: camp-meetings. baptizing hundreds, and leaving some Missionaries of other churches look on one to teach the converts more perfectly with wonder and praise as t):ley see the forms of Christian worship and serhundreds every day born of the Spirit younger men, many of whom but yesat these great annual Christian melas terday were riding on conservancy and commune with thousands of these carts, sweeping streets, cutting grasR, or saved sons and daughters of India. following the plough; now with clean This work will and must go on till India clothes without and clean hearts within, and the world ate saved. going here and there and everywhere supplant.ing Krishna with Christ, and The Quick Baptisms by North India proclaiming the religion of the Re· Missionaries. deemer iustead of that of Ram. .. But they are low caste." Yes; but they are BEY. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., PRINCIPAL THEO- on their way to high castehood. Did Christ select His apostles from among LOGICAL SEMINARY, BAREILLY, INDIA. the nabobs and milliollilires of Judea and Galilee? The masses of the world Listening to the remarks of those who of India are poor, are common people oppose quick baptisms on general prin- -low caste. Weare after them. Out ciples, one might be led to conclude that upon the misorable snobbery, the exethe whole thing-converts, converters, crable, pharisaical pride that would pass churches from Peter and pentecost by the million reachable and accessible down-was a dead failure, a rash rush- Brahman·Ramanuja, Gaur, or Kulin, or ing in of the impulsive, eccentric, and the self-satisfied MoslE'm, Shia, Snni inexperienced missionary novice who Wahabi, Moghal, or Pathan. does not know what he is about. But that is not in accordance with the facts. During the past two or three months While there may be a few cases where it I have seen practical illustrations of the would have been better not to have done growth of men under the influence of it, in the great majority of cases it has the Gospel that ought to convince the turned out well. What means this great most sceptical of the success of our aggressive army of twelve thousand or work. Take a few facts. On my last more in Rohilkhand, principally in the tour on the Ajmere circuit I met with Bareilly, Budaon, and Moradabad dis- eight men-Madhu, Samuel, Surta, Latricts? Where did these hundreds of chcha, Changa Lal, Bania, Chanda, and preachers, exhorters, teachers, colpor. YUilif–who but a few months ago were teurs, Bible readers, Zenana workers heathens. Now they are exhorters in the come from? The most of them came Methodist Episcopal Church, are full of from among the poor villagers, who, zeal to preach the Gospel, have been bearing the Gospel expressed a desire the means of saving scores of relations, for Christ Ilond conversion, and were ac- friends, and acquaintances, and who in cepted on the spot and baptized at once. a marvellously short time have learned Let us read Church history, not of the the leading facts of the Bible as taught conversion of Europe or of the Chris- in Mudge's Catechism and simpler portianization of Asia Minor, but the Church tions of Scripture. The Rupnagar quarhistory. concrete, progressive, irrepres- ter is a marvel. These men, seated on sible, recording itself all about us in the the ground, face to face with their rude person and work of our strong preachers instrnments, can hold a crowd all night and teachers-converts but a day or two listening to their quaint adaptations of ago from Hinduism and Muhammadan- •• Yisu Masih Mera Prana BachaSa,' '* ism, who now in the thick of the fight and other bhajans. These are the men show gleaming battle axes with blood who, on four or five rupees a month, on them, and ever unfurl to the breezes are to become the pioneers of a new era. the banner bearing the inscription, .•• In What does the clerically.dressed swell Hoc Signo Vinces." Time would fail me catechist on fifty or one hundred rupees to tell of Haqq, and Cutting, and Jacob, and H. R. Khan, and Mahbub Khan, * ".Tesus Christ has saved my soul. .. and Solomon, and Isa Das, and Stevens, and Chimman Lal, or of the scores of per month know or care about the me one of the men ready for baptism! masses surging about-sheep without a His pay is five rupees. The third man shepherd, driven here Ilnd there by is Isa Das, of GobardlUlD. Recently priests? Voracious and cruel wolves, there has been an ingathering at various who would leave them nothing but their sacred centres about lIuttra. On the bones. It is of these men that the ex- morning of June 8th I started at three perienced missionary, who dug them 0' clock in a tekha gari for Gobardhan, out, writes: "These exhorters are reli· thirteen miles distant. Soon after start. able, good men-our own converts; will ing a fearful storm arose. First dust stay with us for life, and work like came pouring in upon my recumbent heroes. They have passed good exami- person until I was almost suffocated. naUons in the Catechism and Gospel, Then down came the rain. The dust and will develop into good workers; in was turned into mud, and darkness covfact, are even now working well and en- ered all from the rude gaze of men. during hardships. Two of them, when But we pushed on. The morning I could not get a gari for my tent, shoul- cleared up. We had a splendid meeting dered it and carried it six miles to the in a native hut and baptized sixteen next village on June 1st last. That will adults, and among them two Bairagi give you an idea of the stuff they are gurus, one of whom is Isa Das. He at made of." I have three other men- once took hold. Has taught a school, living epistles-read and known of all. and has travelled among his friends in Lal Masih lives at Karas, a village near the surrounding towns. He has just Hattras. I found him and his wife at come in and reported a large number of Hattras a couple of years ago, when they inquirers at Digg, an important place were brought to me for baptism. They beyond Gobardhan in Bhartpore terribelonged to the sweeper caste. Imme- tory. We propose to save India through diately after baptism they set to work to such men as these. I am not crying learn to read. Lal Masih's growth was down education, I am only crying up marvellous. He soon was able to teach what the Lord gives us right at hand. a school. His wife also was able in a Let us go where He leads, and follow short time to ttlach the Christian girls hard after every indication of Provi· in her Mohallah. I gave him an ex- dence. horter's license. He sent his wife to the training-school, and she came back For those who do not think there can much improved. He now has charge of be much done in the hot weather in the a work of his own, and teaches a small way of evangelistic work, I would say school. He has been the means of sav- that we have had the greatest success in ing scores of souls. His pay is five the hottest months. Take the followrupees a month, and he never com- ing as specimens: plains. He has a beautiful voice, and great skill in conducting singing. June 8th, at Gobardhan, 16; June 16th, at Mohaban, 19; July 14th, at Masih Dayal is a convert from Muttra Danjee, 14; July 21st, at Hathras, 10 ; City. He has never given us a moment's July 28th, at Khalilganj, 19 ; July 28th, trouble. He first earned his own way at Jaleswar, 26. as a Chowkidar, reading during spare moments; then he was promoted to Upon these it may be remarked that teach a little school, then worked a few three of the ahove places are shrine cen. months in Agra. He now has charge tres, where there never were any con· of the Muttra book.shop, and is active verts before. Not one of these converts in all kinds of Christian work. Recent- come upon the mission for support. ly he accompanied me to Lucknow, and They are aU well looked after by experi. slept on the veranda with the Pankah enced men, and schools are started walas. On the second day he brought among them. It is a mistake to think that we baptize these poor people and let them go. We baptize them and hold on to them. Our policy is to have good an uncle and an only Hister, whom he strong men at the centres. I divide greatly loved. These two events, in my large circuits into sub.circuits, connection with his natural tendency to and put my strongest and most ex· meditate upon religious subjects, led perienced men over the sub.circuits, him to give up the gross idolatry of his then the cheap men under them. So people. He ran away from home to join there is system. "What I say unto you the mendicants and bands of men cele- I say unto all, Watch." The local brated for their knowledge of Sanskrit preacher watches the pastor.teacher. and Vedic lore. He spurned earthly The preacher in charge watches the local riches, and set his heart fully to seek for preacher and all below him. The pre- the true religion by means of a life of siding elder watches the preachers in austerities. When about the age of charge, and the bishop watches UB all. thirty he became possessed of the con- If there is any work in India more in- viction that he should devote his life to terlocked, more systematic, more care- the effort of bringing back his deluded fully planned, and more faithfully prose· countrymen to the pure monotheistic cuted than this I have not heard of it. faith of the old Vedic times, when Hin- Look at the meetings, and conferences, dustan was enjoying her golden age. and conventions held at all times of the year; quarterly, district, and annual His teachings. He taught that the conferences for business; camp meet- Vedas were the ultimate authority, and ings, district leagues, workers' conven- that modern Hinduism was a gross pertions, itinerants' clubs for spiritual and version of Vedic teaching. He deintellectual training; red and blue rib- nounced the early Brahmins as deceivbon, and Kauri armies for reform. ers of the people. Whatever otherR may do, I shall take advantage of all these and push ahead, Idolatry, early marriages, polytheism, believing that that is the direction in and caste are among the many corrupwhich lies success.-India Witness tions introduced by the Brahmins.

Hindu Puritan Reform-The !:rye. He agrees, with Islam, in Monothe- Some.j. ism, but offends Islam by his caricatures of Jesus their prophet. REV. F. L. NEELD, BARElLLY, INDIA. He agrees with Hinduism in holding The Arya Somaj is the most energetic to the Vedas, but strikes at the root of of the reforming Hindu sects. It is or- Hinduism by denying the possibility of ganized for aggression, and is full of en- an incarnation. terprise. His points of agreement with Chris_ The founder of this sect was Pundit tianity are along in the line of its ethics, Dyanand Saraswati, who died t'ight philanthropy, and spirit of progress; years ago. He was the son of a Gujarati but he parts entirely from Christianity Brahmin, and was born in the year 1825. by denying the possibility of an incar- At a very early age he began the study nation, and by holding that there is no of Sanskrit, and to read the Vedas. His forgiveness of sins. father was a worshipper of the great gvd Mahadev, and taught his son the same In his plan of salvation from the pun. worship. As the boy rea4 and observed ishment of sin, he teaches that works he came to th3 conclusion that idols are of merit are weighed against our sins, powerless creatures, and that it was a and a balance is struck. waste of time to worship them. He thereupon gave more time to the Vedas. So far as I can discover, there is no provision for changing the character of At the age of sixteen he lost, by death, the soul. The individual sonl is left to its own unaided powers in working out a salvation from the consequences of sin by works of merit.

What these works of merit may be can be learned from the Vedas; the Vedas are in the Sanskrit language, with him, and announced that Olcott's hence the development of Sanskrit and occult science was a " lie. " a knowledge of the Vedas was a prime neccBBity. His whole sYRtem stands or Although Dyanand was afterward falls with the Vedas. ashamed of himself for having been deceived, yet he had caught enough of In his reformatory movement his first Olcott's spirit to make him more anattack was directed against the Brah. tagonistic to Ohristianity. mins and the corruptions of modern Hinduism. His controversy was with It is now eight years since Dyanand the old conservative orthodox Pundits. the founder died. During that time the He failed to accomplish anything satis· Soml1j has grown rapidly in numbers factory in this line; the Pundits, espe· and influence. cially those of Benares, refused to accept his new and liberal interpretation of the Their forms of operation. They have a Vedas, and reported generally that number of officers and itinerant preach- Dyanand had been defeated in debate. ers who "travel throughout the connec- tion" and thus bring the local Somajes He then attempted to carryon his reo into unity with the genaral movement. form by means of schools. This plan failed. chiefly because he could not get They have their printing presses, teachers that could do his work. His which they use with marked effect. la8t plan was to travel from city to city, From these issue religious papers, books, establishing Somajes (societies) as work· tracts, hymn-books, etc. Their most ing centres. In some respects this is the vigorous centre is the city of Lahore, same method which the most successful from which they send out their leading missionaries had adopted in establish- paper, the Arya Patrika, printed in Enging indigenous churches. lish.

Dyanand came much in contact with They have quite a number of Arya missionaries and their work, and adopt. schools. Many of them are for girls ed some of their best methods of organi- Their efforts to educate their girls and zation ; and the order of worship in their women are worthy of all praise. Sevweekly meetings is partly an imitation eral orphanages have been started, and of Ohristian worship. In his visits to are well subsidized by Government these centres he found many educated gran t-in-aid. progressive Hindus who were longing to get rid of the absurdities of Hinduism; In the management of these agencies and from this class chiefly the Soml1jes they have the advantage which comes were formed; the Boml1j began with from positions of influence. Many of the most vigorous and advanced Hindus. their members are medical officers in the employ of Government; some In Dyanand's writings and in the tem- are members of municipal councils; per of his followers there is much bitter- they are in the judicial and revenue deness against Ohristianity. Very many partments of Government; in fact, so of his objections against the Bible are far as political influence is concerned, very crude, and based upon mistaken they have the advantage of the Ohrisnotions of its teachings. tians. The interests of the Soml1j are well cared for. His style of treating the Bible is very similar to that of Ingersoll. He was un· In view of these facts it is apparent fortunate enough to become associated that we have here a movement with with Oolonel Olcott, and to yield him- vitality in it; a movement which we self to his flattery for a time; but when cannot ignore. he discovered that Olcott was sometimes a Buddhist, sometimes a Zoroastrian, How should we interpret this movesometimes an Aryl1n Som!!ji, but on the ment? Is it, on the whole, to be rewhole an atheist, he parted company gretted, or should it be a source of en· couragement ?

1. I believe it to be encouraging ; it is most likely a result of the enlightenment of Christian truth. Christian Ministers educated in India will con- preaching, mission schools, Christian stitute the very best agency for guiding literature, and Western civilization have this movement toward Christ led them to reject the grossest and the most fundamental teachings of orthodox Hindui8IU. Rev. S. A. Moffett, writing fom Seoul, 2. It is a movement on the part of Korea, December 29th, 1891, says: what might be called the .. laity" of " Will you kindly call the attention of Hinduism, for the purpose of recover- those interested in the suppression of ing from the Brahmins the rights which the opium traffic to the fact that Korea that great sacerdotal caste had usurped. furnishes another argument for its sup- They claim the right of interpreting the pression.

Vedas for themselves. These men can " The class of Koreans who can afford do more to break the power of the Brah- to use opium are already weakened by mins, and to disintegrate Hinduism as every kind of sensual indulgence; and a system, than any other human or- now it appears that this worst of all ganization can. vicious habits is to gain a hold upon 3. Their work has already awakened them.

the orthodox to such an extent that they "I recently spent several weeks in have formed a society called the Dharm the City of Ein ju, on the Chinese bor- Sabha, for the purpose of resisting these der, and found that already this habit disintegrating and progressive tenden- has gained an entrance, and is rapidly cies. spreading, I learn, also, that in the 4. These two parties are in dispute capital and iI), the port of Chemulpo the over the question as to what the Vedas Chinese have established joints, which teach, and" What is True Hinduism?" are patronized by Koreans, while the This dispute has brought to light the number who secretly use it is reported puerility, absurdity, and obscenity of as increasing.

some parts of the Vedas, and will reveal .. With almost every other of Satan's more and more the false pretensions of devices to meet, we missionaries pray modern Hinduism. While this process is that this traffic may be stopped before going on, the missionary can attend more it becomes one of the hindrancel!l to the to the constructive part of his work. progress of the Gospel in Korea. Please What should we do to meet this move- add the voice of helpless Korea to those ment? raised in favor of the suppression of the 1. Get into closer touch with these opium traffic..

struggling men ; they are waging a hard- er and a longer battle than they know; India's Frontier and Missions, they will eventually have to look con- sciously to Christians for help and The Indian Church Quarterly Review direction ; and from these bolder spirits calls attention to the northwest frontier, we may yet receive some of our strong- which stretches in a long semicircular est and most aggressive preachers. line into Central Asia, and brings India 2. The immediate matter for our at- in contact with many countries and tention, in view of all the above, is the some of the most influential races in training of a native ministry. This is Asia. This line of fron tier station. • being done to some extent; but there begins with Kotgarh, near Simla, and are latent resources in our young native runs to Peshawur, and from there to Christian men that can be developed. Kurrachi – twelve principal stations, From the homeland there should be with a number of subordinate stations.

sent sufficient funds to greatly strength- 'rheae are the doorways to Beluchistan, en our theological scm inaries and Chris- Afghanistan, Kashmir, Persia, Turkis- tian colleges. tan, and that imperfectly defined line of country which lies in the very centre have been the beneficiaries of mission. of the continent. The Review says: "The position of these frontier mis- ary effort. With the facilities now existsions is unique, not only on account of their geographical position among so ing for rapid travel, it ought not to be many tribes and races in Central Asia, but because there are, with very few ex- impossible to secure, in connection with ceptions indeed, no Christian mis3ions beyond them. In the countries adjoin- the World's Fair, an Ecumenical Con. ing and beyond them there is nothing to be seen but Buddhism and Muham- gress of Missions. madanism, with all their desolations, which for a thousand years and more The papers and discussions will aim have devastated some of the most beautiful spots on earth. These missions to set forth the results of missionary are beacons of light which look out upon the widely extended darkness of activity in improving the moral and death." The Peshawur Mission, in its report, says that the mission is on spiritual condition of men; in con- Afghan territory, and that the nation which wins and knows how rightly to tributing to their intellectual advancemake use of Afghanistan will win supremacy in Asia. Nor is Afghanistan ment and the betterment of their mateof less importance to us religiously. We see from history how often Afghans rial conditions; in opening new chanhave planted and upheld for centuries the flag of Islam, both in many prov- nels to commerce and new fields to inces of India and in countries beyond it. When they once are Christians they ethnological and antiquarian research. will probably become the most zealous and energetic missionaries of Christian- It will be shown that diversities of race ity of all Asia. have not proved insuperable obstacles World's Oongress of Missions. to that feeling of brotherhood inspired As the missionary motive was one of the impelling forces that led to the dis- by the Gospel of Christ. But doubtless covery and settlement of the New World, one of thtl best uses of this Congress the Columbian Exposition, to be held will be the opportunity it will furnish in 1893, in a city whose first church was for fraternal intercourse and exchange planted only sixty years ago by a home of views on the vital questionll of life missionary, is certainly a fitting occa- and faith. Ilion to set forth the results of modern missions. The Auxiliary, under whose auspices this Congress will be held, has been The World's Congress Auxiliary an- recognized and approved by the Govnounce that to make thill exhibition as ernment of the United States. It has complete as possible, it will be the en- the support of the World's Columbian deavor of those having in charge the Exposition, whose Directory will pro- Congress of Missions to secure repre- vide places of meeting, and in other sentation from every important mission- ways contribute to its success. The ary organization in the world. They new Memorial Art Palace now in procwill also attempt to bring liogether ess of construction on the site of the representatives from the peoples who old Inter·State Exposition Building will be fitted up for the use of this and the other congresses. In addition to the IImaller assembly rooms, there will be two large halls, each holding three thou- sand persons, where popular gatherings may be held. 'I'his Congress will proba- bly be convened about the middle of the month of September, 1893. Societies and individuals interested in missions will makll their arrangements, natu- rally, to visit the World'lI Fair at that time.

Persons seeking fuller information about the Congress of Missions will please address Rev. Walter Manning Barrows, D.D., Chairman General Com- mittee on Congress of Missions, World'lI Congress Auxiliary, Chicago, Ill.

NOTE.-Missionary and other religious societies desiring to take part in the im- portant material religious exhibit, which i~ to be made in the Manufactures and Liberal Arts Building, will communicate with Dr. Selim H. Peabody, Chief of the Department of Liberal Arts, Columbian Exposition,

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

1lI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Y. M. O. A. in India. stand and will understand still better when you get closer to the situation. I Mr. David McConaughy, Secretary' will give you a leaf, though, from yes· Y. M. C. A., writes from Madras, India, terday's experience. Before the Bible_ December 10th, 1891 : class last evening I had a talk with one " DEAR DR. PIERSON: The work here of our Hindu members, who has seemed goes steadily on. The second year has most unli1cely to receive impressions- been better than the first every way. en old student of the Christian college, Our need of enlarged facilities grows filled with ideas of Bradlaugh, Spencer, more and more pressing. We do so and Huxley, well read and keenly logi- need a building. With a paid.up memo cal, and philosophical to some degree.

bership of more than two hundred, our He had disavowed belief in God and im- quarters are exceedingly straitened; in mortality in talking with me ten days •August next our lease expires, and can before ; but to my surprise he opened be only renewed for a long term and at his heart to me last night, and said a rate at least double that we are now something like this: 'I have lately been paying. We know of no other place greatly exercised about my soul. 1 available; but we are led to believe that hoped that by severe and long-continued a building site very suitable might be contemplation I might attain the truth, obtained from Government if we could but I find my heart less satisfied than give assurance of erecting a good build· before. 1 have no faith in Hinduism.

ing. Our Hindu rival has just obtained I have studied Mohammedanism, but a site on the esplanade near by, and find nothing there. I have never read thus furnishes us a valuable precedent. the Bible, although when in college I We believe the Association has greatly had one of the books (1 think it was grown in the esteem and confidence of Luke, but I am not sure). Lately I the people of all classes. Lately we have found myself unaccountably think.

have added to our Board the Inspector. ing much about Christ I know noth- General of Ordnallce and the Assist. ing about Him save what I have gath- ant Adjutant-General, both out·and·out ered from fragments in various books I Christian men, with heart interest in have read. Yet even in my sleep I have the work. At home the International been dreaming of Him; and last night, Committee finds its hands so tied finan· when only half conscious, 1 found my- cially that my appeals for men for Cal. self crying out, " 0 Christ, save me '" , cutta and Colombo (and even for an as- This m~n lives in a Brahman hostel, and sociate here at Madras, to enable me to of late has spent nearly all his time in turn more attention to the Indian Na- our rooms, sitting often for hours at a tional Committee) are held in abeyance. time in a corner of the social room, It is useless for me to app-eal for money looking blankly at the wall, until we to build under these circumstances. feared his mind was going. Hence I Meanwhile, I am pressed overmuch with was the more surprised to find his mind the growing work, local and national, clearer than mine, and the Holy Spirit and still more oppressed by being working mightily upon his heart. Late- obliged to turn a deaf ear to calls from ly he has come within hearing (but out all sides. of sight) of our religious meetings. Last .. Meanwhile, our hearts are cheered evening, for the first time in his life, he by unmistakable signs of the spirit of came to a Christian gathering-the Bible God working with us. We cannot reo trainIng class-where the subject was port spiritual results, nor even say much 'What must I do to be saved?' AI· about them in print, as you call under- ready a change has been remarked in this man's face; and I trust erelong traffic' has grown until its proportions the light of life will be shining clear and have become very great. The year 18110 bright in his heart. saw no less than 160,000 Chinese coolies imported into Singapore from five or "Well, while we were talking to- six ports in China. The large number gether, the President of the Association of English and Chinese agents, both in came rushing upstairs with his face Singapore and in China, who carry on aglow, and said: 'I say, I've had the this vast and organized traffic are comhest talk to-night with S – (a Brah- monly spoken of as ' slave dealers.' man member) that I've ever had in these rooms; and he has opened his heart and "The way in which the coolies are told me that he is determined to follcw secured in China for the Singapore mar- Christ.' That means SO much for such a ket is this: The' agents' give striking man out here. He and my man, Dorais- descriptions of the successes to be obwamy Moodeliar, and three other Hindu tained by leaving China and going to members (one of the latter' a disciple, but Singapore. To millions of Chinese these secretly') were in the Bible class, and we , agents' have ready access. They are had a good hour. We believe we are very poor, and the' agents' agree to going to see' greater things than these, ' pay the passage of the coolies to Singaand that erelong. I have felt hitherto pore, upon condition that each man that what was required was building an signs a contract, which stipulates that association rather than an association the indebtedness to the' agent' shall be building; but now the need of enlarged recognized and refunded out of the facilities presses heavily. Will you not coolie's wages. So far all seems fair take this matter upon your heart and and above board. From the moment, join us in praying the Lord to provide however, the contract is signed, the the means?" coolie's liberty is a thing of the past.

Ooolie Slave Trade in Singapore. "On arrival at Singapore these un· told thousands of nearly naked Chinese The following are extracts from an' are drafted into large receiving sheds open letter addressed to the Marquis of and houses, from which they cannot go Salisbury by Mr. Henry Varley, Evan- away, though the actual indebtedness to gelist, who, having recently visited the' agent' seldom exceeds lOs. to 15s., Singapore, feels it imperative to bring or four dollars Singapore currency. before his lordship's attention the fol- Hundreds of the coolies are crowded lowing particulars. into carts and conveyed to empty houses in various parts of the city. Crowds of Mr. Varley calls attention to Singa- human faces peer through the iron bars pore as an island situated in the Straits of the windows of the rooms into which, of Malacca, and commanding one of the as human cattle. they are driven, in principal highways to China and Japan; which they are imprisoned, and from as a great coaling station and port of which there is no escape. call for hundreds of steamers and sailing vessels. "Tens of thousands of these coolies are, within a few daya, forwarded by He says: "Singapore has grown English steamers, at the will of the rapidly, and is increasing in importance 'agent,' to Java, Borneo, Sumatra, Joevery year. Already it contains about hore, and scorE'S of places in the East- 200,000 inhabitants, and as an Eastern ern Archipelago. Iniquitous and exrepresentative of imperial interests orbitant charges are made by these ranks high. As a great centre to which 'slave dealers,' and until their unjust Eastern produce and commerce con- demands are paid the coolies know no' verge, and into which great mnsses of freedom. The coolie does not hire him- Chinese and Indian life literally pour, self out. It, is the 'agpnt' who sells Singapore has few rivals and no peer. biB services often for a llIiso·l1ble wage.

"The 'Chinese coolie immigration The Chinese are thus committed to a and distrnst the Christian and mission- system of enforced labor, and where ary efforts of Britain.

they have no voice concerning their .. That this English slave trade in position, work, or pay. There are no Chinese coolies, which has existed for Courts of Appeal; and outside Singa- more than twenty years in Singapore, pore there is no English law either to has so seared the conscience of the colo- protect or to deliver the coolie. nial authorities, that the year 1891 sees ., The Chinese coolie immigration more than twelve hundred opillm dens traffic is a system of slavery with a thin in full blast in Singapore! These veneer over it, in order to its conceal- houses have been licensed by the Im- ment and indefinite extension. This perial Government in order to carryon conviction is common in Singapore, but this degrading traffic, and so abnorma.l the infamous traffic is profitable! It has been the growth and spread of this pays, and hence there is criminal silence traffic that nearly three fourths of the on the part of many who should speak total revenue of Singapore for the year out in words of burning indignation. 1890 was received from the licenses and .. A prominent Government official, sale of the deadly opium.

who for several years has had special .. The Imperial Government goes s~ill oversight and inspection in regard to fmther, and licenses a large number of the coolie traffic, admitted that • prac- immoral houses in Singapore. It is tically it is an organized system of slav- possible to.day for any man or wom- ery on a very large scale.' Referring an to apply to the representative of the to the contracts, he said, • I do not Imperial Government for a license to think they are instruments of oppres- keep a house of ill.fame, and it will be sion up to the point of arrival in Singa. granted. Whole streets in Singapore pore. It is after the coolies leave us are thus licensed for purposes of im- and are forwarded to the sugar planta. morality. In some houses from twenty tions, cotton gardens, and places of ser- to fifty girls, many of them mere chil- vice in the various islands where the dren, are kept in stock, and exhihited ,. agents" send them.' Exactly. Be- in their tawdry finery to all who pass yond the ten or fifteen shillings which hy. In the main they are imported from the coolie owes for his short passage China and Japan. Scores of them have from China, the • agent' has no just been bought, and in hundreds of cases claim against him. are the property of the vile men and .. This traffic involves every year the women whom English law has licensed, liberty of 150,000 Chinese subjects. and whose houses the police are in- Were such an infamous system at- structed to protect and regulate. From· tempted in regard to Englishmen in any Hong Kong, notorious for its degrading part of the earth, not only would the traffic in Chinese women, the bulk of civilized world rise in indignant protest these girls are shipped, and the im- against it, but the moral and material moral purpose for which they are forces of the British nation would com- brought to Singapore is perfectly well bine to overthrow and stamp out the in- known. They have been sold for money famous traffic. into a degrading moral slavery more " Can we be surprised at the strained terrible even than the traffic in Chinese relationships between the English and coolies.

the Chinese? That Englishmen should "Is it anything less than appalling to be spoken of as 'foreign white devils' find the Imperial Legislature of the first suggests, in the light of these terrib'e and greatest Empire in the world pro- facts, sagacity and truth, rather than tecting and tacitly recognizing human ignorant prejlldice, on the part of the slavery and slave – dealers, licensing Chinese. No wonder that they snspect opium dens. as also immoral hOllses, the national and commercial honesty, and their degraded keepers ?" [We feel constrained to say that the see their way clear to grant my request. above is one of the most terrible indict- It is not a very great one, especially ments ever brought against a Christian when they have in their hands about nation; and we cannot doubt the Brit- £40,OOO-jubilee collection – only my ish Government will institute an inves- own salary (single man). I have promtigation. – EDITOR.] ised them not to ask anything for build- ings, etc., for the first three years. Letter from Mr. Williams. I shall let you know again the deci- A short time ago I paid a short visit sion of our directors. Something will to the Lushai Hills, and was accom- be done at the General Assembly, which panied by Mr. Aitken, of Calcutta. It will be held in South Wales about the is my wish to go and start a mission end of this month. among the Lushais. I have already written home to the directors of our WILLIAM WILLIAMS. mission about the matter. If they cannot see their way clear to help me, I KRASI HILLS, ASSAM, June 18, 1891. may feel it my duty to go there without any guarantee of their support-simply Captain E. C. Hore, the African misrelying on the promises of Him who gave sionary explorer, will publish about the the great command: "Go ye, therefore, end of March a volume with the title and make disciples of all the nations." " Tanganyika; Eleven Years of Central African Work." It will be illustrated It is my plan to take Khasi teachers with a portrait, and eleven full-page and evangelists with me. Some of the illustrations from the author's own young men of' these hills have made sketches, surveys, and photographs. It great progress in education. One has will be a complete and concise account passed the Calcutta F .A., and is prepar- of the London Missionary Society's ing for his B.A. ; and the number of Central African Mission, accounting for thould who have passed the Calcutta en- each of its members and all its proceedtrance is increasing every year. ings from the commencement to the present time. We believe it will be the The Director of Public Instruction first report of the share that English Intold me the other day that the young dependents have had in tbe opening up men of our normal school were the first of the great new regions of Central throughout the province in mathematics Africa. Tanganyika is the only one of in the last examination ; and they were the great Central African lakes that has under a disadvantage, too – they had to been definitely surveyed, and this has do their work in English, a foreign lan- been done by Captain Hore, who may guage, while the Bengalees and As- be regarded as, in a great degree, the samees were doing it in their own. discoverer of the lake.

If the Khasis who are not Christians It is said that during the nine years can accompany our troops to Lushailand and six months preceding December, as coolies and harlots, surely the Khasis 1884, there occurred in Japan 553 earthwho are Christians can go there to teach quakes, averaging one earthquake for the people the way of life ! every six days and six hours. Professor Milne makes the average even greater The Government will be ready to give than this. He could trace an average of a substantial support toward schools. an earthquake per day in Nagasaki, in Without primary schools, it will be very the extreme south of the Japanese Archidifficult to carryon the work. The pelago. If the statistics were compiled schools have been the backbone of the from the returns of officials from all over mISSIon in these hills. and I do not the country, only those shocks which know how we could get on without caused loss of life or damage to property them. would be included.

I prayerfully hope the directors will

TIlE MO~THLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

India-Hinduism. to-day that are heathen and MQsiem than ever before, because of the birth· India still remains one of the greatest rate increase under the splendid protec- problems for evangelism the Christian tion and father-care of the British Gov- Church has to confront. Its vast extent ernment, the fact still remains that is still not realized by non-residents of there is less of Hinduism. It is greatly that land. It is not a country as one modified and moderated. It is less cruel, would speak of a country of Europe, leilS in force in its worst forms. It is but, rather, it is a continent. From less defended and seen more and .more Peshawur on the north, to Cape Como- to be less defensible; hence there is rin on the south, it measuree, in a really a different sort of Hinduism; straight line, 1900 miles. From Assam and every year sees more and more dison the esst, to Kurrachee on the west, position to find something that shall its extent is equal to its length. Leav- more commend itself to reason. ing out Burma, it is equal in length to the distance from Edinburgh to Con- THE lIOMAN AND INDIAN EMPIBES COMstantinople. Its breadth is equal to a line stretched from Sicily to Moscow. PAllED. Its popUlation now is known to number 285,000,000 of souls-souls for the re- We find in the Missionary Herald of demption of whom Jesus Christ died. the Baptist Missionary Society of Great Bengal has a population so dense that Britain so forcible a contrast between it seems impossible to take it in. It the Roman and Indian empires that we counts 500 persons to the square mile. venture to draw largely from it : The whole of British India counts 233 to the square mile; half the popUlation "Each empire. in a very wonderful of the empire is in the Gangetic valley, where accesil is easy to them. Madras way, grew gradually and inevitably from has more people than Italy aud Belgium; the Panjab has as many as Spain a very small beginning-the village of and Portugal; Bombay has as many as Belgium, Holland, Denmark, and Swe- Rome and the handful of merchants in den put together. Of the total population of India perhaps 200,000,000 may India. In extent there is not very be put down as Hindus; 50,000,000 are Muhammadans; 25,000,000 are of the much difference between them. In ruder races, known as the Hill tribes or aboriginal tribes. These are the abo- each case a large number of different rigines of the country. Some of them have become somewhat Hinduized. It nationalities, with different languages, is a hard task to lead one Hindu to Christ; but there are not less than 200,- have been bound together under one 000,000 to bring over to Christianity. But year by year the people are less dis· political rule, and in each case the result posed to defend their own religion. The attendltnce on religious festivals is has been Romana pax, perfect order and less and less. Christian schools are making· a profound impression on the peace. Each military system has had native mind. Even if we recognize the fact that there are more people in India both foreign and native troops: the 'centurion of the Italian band' is, in modern parlance, a 'captain of an English regiment.' The Roman roads are paralleled by the Indian railroads.

The Roman proctor typified the English magistrate, and the principles of Roman and English law are not very different.

A magistrate in India would say: 'It is not the manner of the English to deliver any man to die befor9 that he which is accused have the accusers face to face.

and have license to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him.'

And if ssk(ld to interfere in a purely religious dispute between native and native, he would say: 'If it were a matter of wrong Moruwhaimckmedadlaenwsd, nreesas~o0n ye Hindus and would that I should bear with you; but if it be a question of words and nameR and of your law, look ye to it, for I will be no judge of such matters.' • King' England. A Brahman named Charlu, Agrippa was evidently an inferior per- of Madras, was elected President of the sonage to the Roman Festus; just as an Congress. We do not know how many Indian Raja, with all his pomp and of the members were native Christians, titles, must be prepareCi to obey any but probltbly a goodly number, as the orders given him by plain Mr. John Congress of the year before had forty Smith, the English resident. The sllch members in it. spread of the Greek language in the l~oman Empire ill paralleled by that of Kristo Samiij.-A Christian conference the English language in India. Other has been held at the place of the meet· points might be noted, but these will ing of the National Congress. Last year suffice to show how much of similarity (December, 1891) brethren from the varithere is bAtween the two empires. From ous provinces-Bombay, BeIl{lal, Cena missionary point of view, however, tral and Northwest- met every morning there afe two important points of differ- at the Free Church at Nagpore. ence. In the first place, the population of India is more than double the estimat- On Tuesday morning Kali Charn ed population of the whole Roman Em- Banerji, of Calcutta, spoke on the Krista pire in the zenith of its power. And, in Samiij movement, and defined the selfthe next place, the religions of India. supporting church as one that can sup. when mission work was commenced ply spirituality on the conservative and there, were not somewhat effete, as was aggressive side, both to build up and the case with the popular religions of extend the Church. The usual idea of New Testament times. but both Hindu- a self-supportmg church was one which ism and Muhammadanism held full sway could pay its own pftStor, but if, instead in the hearts and lives of their respec- of putting the money question in the tive votaries, and to a large extent they front the man question was made the hold full sway still. The one word first thing, the question of self.support , caste' sums up a host of difficulties would be solved. which apostolic workers had not to encounter. The plan of the Krista Samaj is thus, explained by Mr. Banerji : "A number ,. The evangelization of India is, there- of us are banded together; we endeavor fore, a far harder and vaster task than to recognize gifts and utilize them. was the evangelization of the whole When we find a brother spiritually gift- Roman Empire at the time of our Lord. ed, we don't raise humun questions of education, ordination, or whether he n took three centuries to make Rome has passed through a theological course. We do not recognize technical conveneven nominally Christian; let us not be tionalities. A man that has a gift may discouraged if in less than one century be engaged in a secular calling; we do so little comparatively seems to have not allow these accidents to prevent our been done in India." using that brother. No one is accepted as a member of our Samaj who will not NATIVE POLITICAL AND OTHER DEVELOP- engage in personal work. Every disci- ple can do something. We are not sat- MENT. isfied with work by proxy; so when every one works and they do not look It is a mark of favor toward the Gov- for money, the church is self·support- ing. The money question is laid aside ernment of the British in India that the altogether. On the other hand, a per. son cannot claim a spiritual gift and natives should meet in council to debate thrust himself on the congregation. The call must come from the congreganational issues. On December 28th last tion. The great thing before us is to band ourselves together for the evan· the Native National Congress met at Nagpur, the capital of the Central Prov- inces. Eight hundred delegates were in attendance from various pl"Ovinces, and some four thousand visitors were present watching the proceedings. The Chairman of the Reception Committee spoke in the highest terms of the Brit· ish rule in India. He said the keynote of the movement was loyalty to the Crown and attachment to the British people to whom India owes her re-birth.

He declared they were desirous of an everlasting union between India and gelization of the world; we do not care The Opium Question.

to have everyone give up their differ- We have received from Mr. Alfred ences of opinion. Onr idea is to spread Dryer, of Bombay, some statements a canopy over all the tents, thus putting about the opium question, now being so them all under one roof." Surely this urgently pl'essed on the British at home, indigenous movement for unity on the which show that it is not merely a part of Indian Christians should call question of demoralizing China, but forth the active sympathy of all God's India has also come under the curse.

people. There has been a great increase in the Arya and Brahmo Samaj.-The Arya Indian consumption of the drug. Mr.

Sam!tj and Brahmo Samaj are new Dryer says, that "taking the official schools of Hindu thought causE'd by figures, we find thAt the consumption Christianity. Dr. Hooper, Principal of of opium in the Bombay Presidency in the C. M. S. Divinity School in Allaha· the financial year 1876-77, was 24,765 bad, states that a century of evangeliza- pounds. At the end of the next three tion in India has had a vaster effect on years it had increased 72 per cent. At the country than Islam ever bad. the end of the next three years it had "Indian converts to Islam became so increased to 275 per (lent over the total for the sake of the social rise it gave of 1876-77. At the end of the next them. They remained stationary in three years it had increased to 426 per numbers, and had no influence on sur- cent over that total; and at the end of rounding Hinduism. The Gospel, with the next three years to 494 per cent. In its hllif million converts, has almost the following year (1889-90), the last turned Hinduism upside down already." for which a report has been issued, The Brahmo Sam!tj has not gone beyond the consumption of the poison had the Bengllli race. It has intense faith increased to 549 per cent over that of in prayer and in Providence._ It speaks 1876-77. '

with the highest respect of Jesus. Its " In the annual official document en- main tenets are the fatherhood of God titled • Statement of the Moral and and the brotherhood of man. It is Material Progress of India,' issued last loyal to England. The founder of Ary!t May, it is shown that in the year nnder Sam!tj was Dayanand Saraswati, who report, the consumption of opium had died in 1883. Chrjstian missionaries now increased also in the Northwest, Prov- meet with this sect everywhere. By its inces and Oudh; in the Central Prov- name it professes to bonor Indian an- inces ; in Assam ; in Lower Burmah; tiquity. This school wishes to be what in Bemr, the assigned districts of the Aryans were when they came into Hyderabad ; and to a smaU extent in India. It rejects late del'elopments of Madras Presidency.

the Hindu mind. It is theistic, but in 1 Mr. Dryer says, further, that over cold and lifeless manner. It has noth- twenty·three thousand persons in India ing of the warmth of the Brahmo have set their signatures to one form Samaj. It rejects incarnation, atone· alone of petition to Parliament against ment, inspiration. and the miraculous the wrong done the country by the generally. It checks conversions to opium traffic, while nearly one hundred Christianity. At Allahabad in 1884 a newspapers and periodicals have issued convert who was baptized by Dr. Hoop- anti-opium supplements.

er, meeting with this school, apostatized The Great Religious Movements in India.

and never came, to the Lord's table. -We have two able articles in this num- 'fhis Sam!tj carries on its anti·Christian ber of the REVIEW on the great revival attack by preaching, tract composition, in North India. It is a wonderful pen- holding meetings and private conversa- tecost. Indications of the same thing tion-aU of them methods learned from elsewhere are fonnd widely over India, Christianity. especially among low-caste peopleI'. The Indian Witnes8 has the following: you do IJot come. We hltve no idols now, and yet we cannot be Christians. .. The four district conferences in What shall we do? Do come to us, and Rohilkhand – viz., Bareilly, Pilibhit, make us Christians.' Some people may Moradabad, and Amroha, met in joint smile at such a request, and only notice session at Chandausi on Tuesday morn- the ignorance which the request to ing of this week. The attendance was • make them Christians' indicates, but very large and the reports encouraging. for one I feel more like crying than ~'he Rev. P. T. Wilson, M.D., reported laughing when I hear the story. The 3485 baptisms in the Bareilly district. poor creatures are sincere, and their The Rev. Zahllr-ul Haqq reported 1884 ignorance only gives them a stronger from the Amroha district. The Rev. claim upon us. Had such a spectacle J. C. Butcher, M.D., reported 2200 from been seen thirty years ago, all Indio. the Moradabad district, while the Rev. would have heard of it, and missiona- Ibrahim Suliman brought up the rear ries would have competed for the opwith 1143 from the Pilibhit district. portunity of hastening to them with The grand total of baptisms reported help and comfort." throughout the four districts was thus 8712, a number which ought to startle Hinduism. those on whom the re8ponsibility of caring for these converts rests. The large Sir Alfred Lyell delivered one of a audience WIlS profoundly moved by these reports, I}nd several hymns of triumph series of addresses in Londo!]. on the were sung with great enthusiasm."

Referring to Bishop Thoburn's visits various religions of the world, all of which were given at South Place Instito these district conferences it further tute. The religion which Sir Alfred says: treated was Hinduism. It is a master. ly presentation of the complex system, " Since Bishop Thoburn left Calcutta or conglomerate of all systems and no he has attended district conferences at systems which we know as modern Hin- Hathras, Narsinghpur, Meerut, Bara· duism. We cannot even give an outline banki and Chandausi. The sum total of the lecture. In concluding, he said: of baptisms for the year officially re- "Hinduism has always been changing ported at these meetings is over fifteen thousand I"

Bishop Thoburn, writing of this reo more or less, and it will go on cbanging vival, says: faster than ever under the influence of " The whole atmosphere here seems contact with Europe. There has always full of the feeling that a great ingather- been a reforming school of Hinduisming is near at hand. The workers are a a desire to throw off the coarser ('on lowly company, and many of them but ceptions and practices, and to adopt half-taught converts themselves; but things more spiritual and morally better. when I compare them with the men we There have been recently attempts in had around us twenty-five years ago, I this direction ; there has been a desire thank God anew for everyone of them. to prove that the Vedas, the original They know nothing whatever of fail- sacred books, do not sanction the abuses ure or discouragement. They expect of Hinduism; that they may be intersuccess, and expect it upon a scale preted as again the prevailing idolatry, which those of earlier days never and that the real Hinduism prescribed dreamed of. In every direction the by Holy Writ is a much higher and fields are said to be white to the harvest. purer revelation. . . . He says tbat As the repol·ts were made, I at first " the leaf substance and mainspring of asked each man how many inquirers he Indian religion is not polytheism, but had in his circuit. The lowest number pantheism. There can be little doubt mentioned by anyone was two hun- that the whole edifice of polytheism is dred ; and when some began to speak likely to break up and melt off the sur· of thousands I ceased to ask the ques- face of civilized India; that their im· tion. memorial superstitions will collapse be- fore the steady maintenance of peace " Some of the calls which reach our workers are very urgent. Brother Hasan Reza Khan spoke of people who had sent to him, saying: 'Months ago we threw away our idols and sent for you to come and make us Christians; but and law, the advancement of learning roof to offer a hearty welcome to a and the influx of knowledge. . . . The Christian missionary, who has for his air is charged with spiritual enthusiasm, avowed object the pulling down of both so that no one can say whether some Hinduism and Muhammadanism. Had ardent faith may not suddenly blaze up it not been for the education that we in the midst of India that will shatter have received under this Christian Gov.

all the old fabric of religion, and lead ernment, and through missionary labors, away the great Indian multitudes in an I should have to-day been stoned by the entirely new direction." bigoted idolaters of my own religion, "Are We Really Awake ?"-This is the for having committed the most unpar- caption of an "Appeal to the Hindu donable crime of taking such a part in Community, ,. which has been largely cir- to-day's proceedings."

culated in India. We quote from it a A Moslem Convert.-Dr. Clarke, of the single paragraph: C. M. S. at Umritsur, says: " The life-blood of our society is fast .. Some time ago there was a young ebbing away, and irreligion is eating Muhammadan, the son of a great Mu. into its vitals. Looking beneath the hammadan saint and doctor, who had surface, we find the mischief under great anxiety of soul because of sin. He which we Hindus at present labor is read the Koran through and through owing chiefly to the influence of Chris- without finding light, when he found in tianity, brought steadily and constantly it an expression referring to the Old Testo bear on our national mind for ;nearly tament and the New Testament. The thought came into this young man's a century and a half… , The count· heart, 'If I can only get possession of II less Christian missions at work in this Bible, I might get what I need.' Most country, especially in Bengal, are in a wonderfully, two ladies happened to be fair way of achieving their object, not in the district, and he got what he so much, however, by carrying convic- wanted. He began with the Gospel of tion to our hearts about the superiority St. John, and by the time he got to the of their religion, as by slowly and im- third chapter he was a free man, and perceptibly changing our ideas with re- desirous of throwing off Muhammadangard to our moral, social, and domestic ism. When his father heard of it he life. The unflagging energy and the offered a reward of five hundred rupees systematic efforts with which these bodies are working at the foundation of our society will, unless counteracted in time, surely cause a mighty collapse of it at no distant date. "

A Kindly Feeling Toward Missionaries. to anyone who would kill his son, and -Some five hundred persons, among two hundred to anyone who would whom were representatives of all classes bring him the good news. For two of Hindus and Mussulmans, met in one years I had to watch over that young of the cities of India to welcome back a man, and then his father foun.d him, missionary who had been temporarily and with much difficulty we managed out of the country. A native pastor, to keep him lIafe. At last the old man writing an account of the occasion, says went hack with a New Testament. A that the chairman was a Brahman, who, • year after he came again and said that after stating how the people owed he had brought together other mullahs "much of the enlightenment of the and read it to them. He also said: • We present day to the indefatigable exer- have noticed that this ill the New Testa- tions of the Christian missionary," ment ; that shows me that there must said : "As II living instance of their be an Old Testament; and they have success, I point out to you our to-day's sent me to get the Old Testament.' I meeting. What is the scene that pre- had the pleasure of giving him one; sents itself to the eye? Hindus and Mu- and later on, he came with his son, and hammadans – the true descendants of said: • The God of my son, whom I the once Hindu bigot and the Mussul: wished to murder, is now my God; bap- man fanatic-have met under the same tize me too into the faith of Christ.' " .-~o« •o ·oj GENERAL ~1AP OF INDIA.

-On the Malabar coast is a commu- fused to receive an ambassador, but nity called Syrian Christians, who claim said: "Send me the Christian" (mean. to have been convE'rted by St. Thomaij, ing Schwartz); "he will not deceive whose tomb they point out south of me." William Carey and Thomas land- Madras. They number possibly 300,000. ed in India November 10th. 1793.

-The first Protestant missionaries to -The Roman Catholic religion was India were Ziegenbalg and Plutcho, who introduced by the Portuguese, who con· were sent in 1706 by the King of Den- quered Goa in 1509. Thirty years later mark to Tranquebar, on the Coroman. Xavier began an earnest mission work, del Coast. In 1750 the mission was subsequently continued hyothers. Acjoined by Schwartz. When the English cording to the census of 1881, they num· wanted to treat with Hyder Ali, he re- bered tl65,643.

18ii2.J GENERAL MISsiONARY INTELLiGENCE. a11

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work aad Sta.tistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. LeJna.rd, Bellevue, O.

-More than 2,000,000 barrels of beer with 200,000 B-:luare miles, have each were brewed in Milwaukee during last about 18,000,000 subjects; Spain, 115,- year. 000 square miles and 9,600,000 sub· jects ; and Portugal, 1:1000 square miles -The Mennonites, numbering in all and 850,000 subjects. but 41,451, are yet subdivided and reo subdivided into no less than 12 frag- –This is the way it looks to one misments, of which the largest has but sionary, the Rev. Frank W. Warm, Methabout 10,000 members, the smaller odist Episcopal, of Calcutta: "In the tapering off to 471 and 352, while the United States there are about 65,000,000 least, the "Apostolic Mennonites," to souls: and of these there are, according wit, has only 209! The phenomenon to the New York Independent, including must have giv,en a fearful strain to the Catholics, 20,000,000 communicants; risibles of the census-taker. which. with the 'children and those directly influenced, would easily make -Rev. George Grenfell, of the Bap- another 30,000,000, leaving only 15,000,- tist C.:mgo Mission, says that in Central 000 ; and it iii scarcely probable that Africa there is an area of 4000 square there are so many unreached. When miles larger than the whole of Europe one looks home and reads the Methodist still unoccupied by a single mission- Year-Book, an,] finds that for pastoral ary ; that the centre of Africa cannot support, church extension, freedmen, permanently be evangelized by white StlDday-schools, Bolard of Education, men, but the greater p,trt of the work Woman's Home Missionary Society, must be done by the natives themselves, superannuated preachers, church buildand the natives are showing their fit- ing, and local cnrrent expenses there is nesl'! for the task. used $19,678,000, which with the $460,- 000 of the missionary money used for -A pagan testimony and a pagan no- home missions makes a total of $20,138,- tion. Mr. Lawton, one of the China 000 and deducts from that the total given Inland missionaries in the extreme to foreign work of both the parent and northwest of China, on the borders of woman's societies, $686,000, it leaves a the great Mongolian Destlrt, received majority for the home work of $19,452,- from a pagan the offer of a beautiful 000 to do the Methodist part of the work anc"stral hall LJr a C<lristian church. among the 65,000,000 in America; hut Mr. Lawton expressed his surprise at in the foreign fiolds there are of the such generosity, but the pagan an- heathens easily 1,000,000,000 souls swered, "You are doing an excellent starving for the bread of life; and work here, and in helping you with my Christ says: 'Give ye them to eat;' best I hope to obtain a small part of and for these the missionary grant, in your merit." cluding both societies, is, say, $700,000. Brethren at home, if you could live a -Though the vast bulk of Asia is not number of years in the foreign fields exactly .. partitioned" out among the and be conscious of being surrounded potentates of Europe, yet reasonably by hundreds of million>! who know not large slices of territory are possessed by J eSUA, and then look at the Methodist several. Of course Great Britain leads, Church giving $20,138,000 for her part with 2,240,000 square miles and some of the work among the 65,000,000 of 300,000.000 subjects; the Netherlands America, and $700,000 for her part of bear sway over 700,000 square miles the work among 1,000,000,000 of starv- ~nd 30,000,000 suhjects; Russia, with 6,500,000 square miles, and France, ing souls, I think you would learn more the vast evils which spring from this lessons than did Mr. Bultil!lde in source, and of the dire calamities which Dick's school." opium entails upon the Chinese people. Those who live and work among the -Sabbath observance is finding favor people are, alas! only too conversant with the evils to health and wealth, and in an unlooked·for quarter. For even the moral and social degradation which follows the use of the drug. Smokers in Paris a movement is on foot to secure and non-smokers alike condemn the practice; the former wish to be free, the popular observance of Sunday, and and yet cling to the pipe as its slave; the latter acknowledge that interdiction a very strong society has been formed of the native growth would only increase the Indian import and cause still more to further this cause. The honorary silver to flow out of the country. Fifty years ago we had only to contend with president of the society, Senator Jules the foreign import; now we have in addition the large native growth. Then Simon, says: "We desire that our we had probably not over 2,000,000 of smokers; ,now 20,000,000 is probubly workmen may have a day's rest once a not an over-estimate.

week, and Sunday is naturally thfl day " The evil seems spreading more and more every year. It is slowly finding we have chosen. But our undertaking its way into agricultural districts. It is permeating all classes of society, and is is a difficult one, because it runs coun- not looked upon with the same abhor- rence as formerly. The legalization of ter to numerous customs and interests the import did much to spread its use, The growth of thQ poppy is, for the which do not like to be interfered with. same reason, extending also into new regions. At present our factory hands and shop " This gigantic evil pervades all classes. people work not only during the long The habit is particiIlarly common in the opium-producing regions, where, it is hours of every week day, but also on estimated, 80 or 90 per cent of the men above 20 years of age smoke, and 50 or Sundays. We do not wish to forbid 60 per cent of the women, not to speak of many young people in their teens. people from working on Sunda.y if they In the cities the practice is also com- mon. In the non-producing districts, wish to do so, but we aim to prevent the evil is chiefly confined to the cities; the villages are comparatively free. An them from forcing other people to official estimate for the whole Empire gives four tenths for the coolie class, six work." And Leon Say, the eminent tenths for the merchant class, and three tenths for the official class. In Canton political economist and deputy, who is over seven tenths of the officials smoke. In Hunan not one tenth of the same president of the society, says: "Our class are addicted to the pipe. In the 6 Boards at Peking there are very few society is the result of a congress of so- opium-smoking high officials. It is cheering to note, amid such a wide excilll economists held in Puris during the tension of the vice, that the Imperial exhibition of 1889. It was then unani- mously recognized that a weekly day of rest is indispensable to the working classes. We do not ask for legislation, but depend entirely for success on the power of persuasion. Two years ago our society numbered 20 persons; to- day we count over 2500 members, made up of repUblicans and monarchists, Catholics and Protestants, bishops and free thinkers. We have already achi eved some practical results. In the post- office we have got the hours shortened ownithSuthndellrY~ilr-oalnldd we lire now lllboring companies." In Ger- mllny 1I1so a similllr agitation has been begun.

-Says John Dudgeon, a mediclIl missionary at Peking: "The evils of the use of opium in China are everywhere apparent. Every heart that is not dead to the sentiment of pity must be filled with commiseration at the prospect of family, and the high officers of State, the money is spent" in his station. The in the capital and throughout the Em· total transactions for the yearamounteq pire, may be said to be free from it." to about $8500; of this nearly $2000 came from native interest and co-opera- And it further appears from the fol- tion in educational work, a small sum lowing statement, that the opium being secured from outside sources. scourge is by no means confined to The remaining $6550 was charged to Ohina: The Oalcutta Medical Record, the Presbyterian Board. Itemizing this the principal medical periodical in In- he shows that less than $2000 was ex- dia, says: ., Dreadful as are the evils pended for the salaries of missionaries, of alcohol, the pernicious consequences rents, and repairs; $3300 was paid as of indulgence in'opium are more vastly salaries to 36 native preachers and terrible. By it human life is shorn of teachers ; $350 went for the assistance every vestige of nobility and moral re- of 35 boys to enter college and boarding sponsibility. The mind is rendered in- schools; $160 for educating 2 men in sensate to every ennobling desire or the theological seminary; $300 was sentim'lllt, and the moral nature of man spent by the missionaries and helpers is unfathomably degraded to even great- in touring, and $300 more for rents snd er depths than brutishness. Digestion repairs of churches and schools and a becomes steadily and speedily impaired, dwelling in the village, while $140 was and the whole physical sequellre are expended in postage, messengers, medi- those of emaciation, attenuation. and cine, and miscellanies, including stoves, devitalization of muscle, nerve, and benches, clocks, chairs, maps, etc., for brain. Opium numbers its victims by 23 schools and 18 Sunday-schools. The thousands in Oalcutta alone, and every total force supported by this expendi- city throughout the length and breadth ture consists of 2 ordained American of this vast empire of India and Bur- missionaries with their wives, 36 native mah yields a condemning freight of evi- helpers, 3 of whom give all their time to dence of physical suffering, moral deg- preaching and touring, and 21 preach radation, and social ruin, which none on Sunday and teach through the week; but a callous Government steeped in the the remaining are other assistants. The luxuries of an irresponsible bureaucracy preaching is condncted in 19 centres, would dare to despise. Yet this awful and more than 50 villages are visited. stigma attaches to the Government of There are 2 organized churches with 155 India, that it not only freely permits the members, 23 schools, and one book- sale of a pernicious drug, but protects store. Half of the salary of the keeper and encourages the continuance and of the store and the whole of the salary permanency of its ravages among a peo_ of the colporteur are met by the Ameri- ple whom it has been called upon to re- can Bible Society_ Not one cent has generate and save." gone for any purpose except the work of preaching and teaching the Gospel. -" To what purpose is this waste ?" is the perennial exclamation of all such -The following survey of the work of as have little faith and love, and even the Foreign Sunday-School Association less knowledge, concerning missions. is given in the Independenl: Germany But nothing is more certain than that has now more than 3000 Snnday-schools, there is no-waste to speak of" not even with 30,000 teachers and 300,000 much lavish expenditure, bnt about every scholars. So completely has official opdollar is wisely and economically placed. position ceased, that some years ago the Let one case stand for a host: The Rev. highest Ohurch Oouncil of Prussia or- F. E. Hoskins, missionary of the Pres_ dained that all candidates for ordination byterian Board in Zahleh, Syria, gives, should be trained in organizing and conin The Ohurch at Home and Abroad for ducting Snnday-schools. Besides the 'January, an interesting resume of " how Central Oommittee at Berlin, local sonal' , congregations. In addition there unions exist in various parts of Germany are 36 places where public Protestant where teachers meet for discussion of services are held each Sunday_ Of these methods and comparison of experience. 20 are in institutions of various kinds, The first great National Sunday-school the remainder are the gathering places Oonvention ever held on the European of the City Mission Society. In recent Oontinent was the Jubilee of German months 7 new churches have been Sunday-schools, which was celebrated at begun, of which, however, 3 are to Berlin, October 7th-9th, 1888, while take the plac~s of existing churches. commemorative services were held si. Aud in this connection the statement, multaneously in many towns and cities surprising, and almost incredible to pf Germany. American readers, is made that, if it had not been for the personal intervention of France has more than 1100 schools, the Emperor and the Empress probably with 4500 teachers and 115,000 scholars; not a single one of these 7 new Switzerland, 1500 schools, 6522 teachers, churches would now be in process of and 97,890 scholars;· Holland, 1400 erection. Permission to build a new schools, 3800 teachers, and 150,000 church in Berlin can be secured only scholars; Sweden and Denmark in when the proposal is passed npon nearly equal proportion. In Roman favorably by no fewer than 19 offi- Oatholic countries peculiar difficulties cial bodies and persons-an unheard- have been encountered; but Italy, of amount of red tape! Many of these Spain, Portugal, Belgium, and the re- bodies and persons, that range from the publics of Oent1"al and South America Emperor down to the sanitary police, are have many faithful teachers, who, with antagonistic to the interests of the the aid of attractive little papers sup- Church, and, if possible, delay or de- plied by the Association, have won the feat such project.s. In this way, only hearts of the children about them, and recently, two of the best building places are doing untold good. 'fhe Sunday. in the city were lost to the Protestants schools on mission ground, though not and secured by the Catholics. 'fhe larg- originated by the Association, have been est of the new churches has a seating largely aided by it in supplies of papers capacity of 2000 and cost 400,000 marks. and hymn-books, and its correspondents are found on every continent. – The" Encyclopredia of Missions" gives statistics of 8 societies doing mis. -The Catholic clergy of France num- sionary work in Mexico. They are ber 55,540 men. Among these are found these, and arranged in the order of the 18 archbishops, 69 bishops, 3420 pastors importance of their work as determined of various ranks, 182 vicars.general, by figures; Methodist Episcopal, South, 31,255 assistants, 7109 vicars, and 700 Methodist Episcopal, North, Presbyte- other ecclesiastics. The Reformed and rian, Presbyterian, South, Southern Bap.. other Protestant clergy number but 720. tist Convention, American Board, Asso- The religious budget-the amount the ciate Reformed Presbyterian Synod, and Government appropriates for the bene- Cumberland Presbyterian. In all, these fit of such denominations as are" recog- societies employ 51 male aud 78 female nized"-for 1892 is 45,057,::'57 francs. missionaries, with 128 ordaiued natives The foreign clergy who hear mOfls in any lind 199 other native helpers. In the other language than French are not paid 201 churches are found 13,263 members, out of the State treasury. and 6363 pupils in the 145 schools.

-Berlin has for its 80,000 Jews, 8 -Rev. M C. Harris, Methodist Epis- synagogues; for its 120,000 Catholics, copal, San Francisco, writes: .. In 1877 . 10 churches and chapels; for its 1,250,- the first Japanese knocked at the doors 000 Protestants, 44 churches and chap. of the Chinese Mission of this city. Dr. els-namely, 32 parochial and 6 •• per- Otis Gibson, superintendent, kindly ad- "During the 81 years that have elapsed mitted them to the evening school. since its organization, the American Kanichi Miyama was the first convert. Board has sent out 2083 men and women. He is now a member of the Japanese The force now in the field numbers 200 Conference, doing grand service for the men and 333 women, distributed over 22 Master. The work has prospered from mission fields in the Turkish Empire, the beginning until now. Within the British India, China, Japan, Africa, and past year 100 were baptized, and 127 re- in Papal lands. The receipts from donaceived into full membership. Conver- tions and legacies aggregate about $25,- sions occur daily. The last month they 000,000, while the regular receipts and have averaged above 1 per day. For two expenditures of the last five years have years there has been a continuous re- averaged not far from $700,000 a year, vival. A church has been formed and exclusive of native funds received and organized for work, and is looking for- expended in the field. No fewer than ward to self-support in the near future. 475 churches have been organized, into The members give gladly of their sub- which have been received on confession stance. In liberal giving it would be of faith not far from 110,000 souls. hard to surpass them. Upward of 20 The missionaries of the American preachers have been sent out from this Board have reduced 28 different lanmission to Japan and the Sandwich guages to writing among the ruder races, Islands as evangelists to their people. In these, and still more in the languages Some 25 more have been called to the of the civilized races among whom misministry, and are ready {or service. sions have been established-as in India, Here is a great opportunity to honor China, and Japan-a missionary liter- God and save thousands. Who will ature has been created, including gramhelp us? For the past six years the Mis- mars and dictionaries, translations of sion has carried on its work in leased the Scriptures, and educational and rebuildings. It is recognized by all who ligious works, amounting to more than understand the situation that a church 2,000,000,000 of pages. Higher Chrisbuilding is a necessity. The Japanese tian education has constituted an im- Christians are deeply interested. They portant agency in the work of the have pledged $5000, and will raise it. American Board, especially during the They are contributing toward this sum last twenty-five years. During this by the month. A goodly sum is already period the number of higher institucollected and invested in the savings- tions for Christian education has inbank, where it is drawing interest. They creased from 18, with 437 pupils, to are mostly poor students, and can give 122, with 7780 pupils. Who can estibut little. The estimated cost of the lot mate the influence of these young men and building is $25,000. We must ap- and yOtlllg women, now brotlght under peal to the friends of the cause in the daily inflllence of cultured Christian America. Who will consecrate some- teachers, on the thought and life of the thing to build a house of God for the next generation of their countrymen?" Japanese in San Francisco?" -The Censns Bureau has recently -One feature at a church entertain- published some intereRting statistics rement in a certain place not long ago lating to the Lutheran Church in the was a native Indian woman engaged in United States. From these it appears basket-weaving; A little maiden, after that this branch of the Protestant comwatching her movements a while, looked munion, upon variolls grounds, is sepaintently at the pleasant, dusky face, and rated into 12 independent synods. The exclaimed: "Why, mamma, she iBn't total of all the subdivisions is 1,199,514 like an Indian at all ; she loves God just members. The Synodical Oonference the same as we do I" numbers 357,153 ; the General Council, 317,145; the General Synod, 164,640; in British Columbia, $4323. The num.

the United Norwegian Church of Ameri· ber of missionaries maintained is 414, ca, 119,972, etc. According to language with 118 assistants, 47 teachers, and 15 employed in public services, the Lu- interpreters-a total force of 594 paid therans are divided as follows: Synods agents. The membership of the mis.

having 454,005 communicants are al- sion churohes is 44,500. In Japan are most wholly German; 232,512 are partly 28 missionaries, a total of 62 paid agents, English and partly German, while but and 1819 church·members.

198,997 are wholly English. Besides, there are 190,154 Norwegians, 88,700 Swedes, 13,674 Danes, 1991 Icelanders, British Foreign Missions. By Rev. JaB.

and 1385 Finns. 'l'his denomination Johnston, Bolton, England.

has its organized representatives in al. Death of Dr. Samuel Adjai Crow· most every State and Territory, Ptmnsyl. ther, Bishop of Niger.-At the end of vania leading with 219,069, Wisconsin December last this well.known colored standing next with 149,071, and Minne· Bishop of the Niger Territory passed sota following hard after with 143,503. away. His connection with the Church -The Protestant Episcopal Church, Missionary Society began in 1822, when through the Spirit oj Missions, keeps he was rescued from a slave.ship. In this appeal constantly before its mem- 1841 he accompanied the first Niger exbers: "Offerings are asked to sustain pedition, and in 1843 he was ordained missions in 13 missionary jurisdictions both deacon and priest by Dr. Blom. and 34 dioceses; also among the Ind. field, Bishop of London. and afterward ians and among the colored people in returned to Africa, where he entered our land, as well as missions in China, upon mission work at Freetown, Sierra Japan, Africa, Hayti, and Greece to pay Leone. For twelve years he was an the salaries of 16 bishops and stipends active missionary at Abeokuta, subse· to 1000 missionary workers, Rnd to sup. quently for one year at Lagos, and, port schools, hospitals, and orphanages. later, he gave seven years wholly to the Five hundred thousand dollars are asked mission in the Niger Territory. On for this year." Of this sum desired and June 29th, 1864, he was consecrated in expected, $246,193 are appropriated to Canterbury Cathedral, Missionary Bish. domestic, and $198,583 to foreign mis· op of the Niger Territory, and in the sions. For missions among white peo· same year received the honorary degree pIe, $118,400 are designated; for mis. of D.D. from Oxford, followed in 1883 sions among the Indians, $41,045, and by a like honor from Durham Univerfor missions among the negroes, $55,950, sity. His bishopric, covering twenty. For the school in Greece, $2300 are set seven years, has been marked by great apart; for the African Mission, $31,700 ; organizing capacity. In Great Britain, for the Chinese Mission, $53,557, and which he visited on ten occasions, for missions in the Haytian Church, Bishop Crowther was a notable figure, $7720, etc. his advocacy of missions and Bible cir- culation on platform and in pulpit being -The Methodists of Canada are, and singularly effective. Among other for eight years have been, wise and works, he was the author of a " Yoruba happy in being thoroughly united in mis. Grammar and Vocabulary," an English sionary toil. By a strong pull all together and Yoruba dictionary, and" Elements they raised last year $243,015, and be· of Nupe Grammar." His translations stowed upon domestic work $88,842; included portions of the Old and New upon Indian work. $42,862 ; upon for· Testaments into Yoruba, Book of Com- eign work in Japan, $26,523; upon mon Prayer into the same tongue, and French work in and about Montreal and a portion of St. Matthew's Gospel into Quebec, $8643 ; and upon Chinese work the Nupe language.• Few men have done nobler missionary service in the A scheme is on foot, writes the Bishop present century. of Tasmania, for the completion of St.

David's Cathedral, Hobart Town. Only English Church Missionary Intelli- the nave and transept are built, although gence. -It is proposed to constitute a the work was begun eighteen years ago.

new missionary diocese in Southeast It is now proposed to erect the choir Africa, to be called the bishopric of Le· and aisles, also a tower and cloister at bombo, which will include South Gaza- considerable expense. With the year land, Delagoa Bay, and the districts of 1892 coincides the jUbilee' of the dio.

Lydenberg and Zoutpansberg, and thus cese, Bishop Nixon having been conse- complete the diocesan organization on crated in 1842. This event has a fur- the southeast of Africa from Cape Town ther interest from the fact that 1892 to Zanzihar and the mainland opposite marks the two hundred and fiftieth an- that island. The Synod of South Africa niversary of the landing of Tasman's ex- will constitute the See as soon as an en- pedition on the island. It is suggested dowment fund of £10,000 has been col- that the laying of the foundation-stone lected ; and happily the Bishop of Cape of the cathedral tower should commemo· Town has already received and invested rate these two events, the ceremony with trustees £7850, chiefly subscribed taking place carlyin the year, and when within the limits of the province of the Australasian Association for Promot.

South Africa. This excellent endeavor ing Science visits Hobart.

to meet the growing responsibilities of The Bishop of Calcutta, on his recent popUlation and empire in things spiro return to India, promised the sum of itual in British South African territory £5000 toward, the endowment of the merits generous support. Lucknow bishopric, provided that the The Bishop of Madras, in referring remaining £2000 required is raised last December to the difficulties relat. within twelve months.

ing to the partition of the diocese by the Concerning African missions the Cor- creation of a bishopric at Tinnivelly, respondence Committee of the Church said that he could not resign a portion Missionary Society have just accepted of his trust committed to him by letters Mr. E. Millar, of Trinity College, Cam- patent except a special Act of Parlia- bridge, for the Victoria Nyanza Mission, ment authorized him. For this reason that gentleman going out at his own he declined to accept the £15,000 which charges. In connection with the Niger had been promised to him by the So- Mission the resignation of the Rev.

ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel, F. N. Ellen, late Vicar of St. James's, the Society for the Propagation of West Hartlepool, has been accepted.

Christian Knowledge, and the Colonial Bishoprics' Council, and therefore The Risings in China.-After wished to resign rather than deprive months of unrest and alarm, caused the diocese of that substantial aid. At by turbulent outbreaks in various provo It meeting of the Diocesan Council deep inces of the empire which began last sympathy was expressed with the bishop summer and have been frequent since in his trying position, and a request that date,the Government of Pekin has made to him to submit the matter for satisfactorily endeavored to adjust the the consideration of the archbishops difficulties with the European powers, and bishops of England. There is a chiefly arising from the attacks on for- strong feeling in Madras that the bish- eigners at several points on the Yangtse op's views are sound, morally and legal- River. Order has been restored in the ly, and that the assistance which the affected region. no riots having occurred magnitude of the diocese demands at Tchang since September last. To re- Khould, as heretofore, be rendered by pair the damage done, and to prevent a suffragans. repetitiou of recent troubles, the Chi· nese Government has adopted the fol- a following of 37,287 adnlt native conlowing measures: Indemnities, amount· verts. ing in all to about £100,000, have been paid to the Christian missions of all London Missionary Society.- Aleaf nationalities and to the families of the is being taken from the Salvation Army only two foreigners killed-the mission. book by the directors of the society, supary, Mr. Argent, of the ,. Joyful News" porting a week of self-denial in February, Mission, and a customs official-both to raise the income £30,000 per annum. Englishmen. Severe penalties in the The Rev. J. P. Gladstone, of London, shape of imprisonment and capital pun- the author of the proposal, is sanguine ishment have been inflicted on officials of the result. If the Congregationalists and law· breakers, and stringent precau- who, it is said, number a million in this tions taken to defend the lives and country, and ~ho mainly belong to the property of Christians. The authors of middle classes, take up the idea, there is pamphlets inciting the people against no question of the money being speedily foreigners will in future be condemned raised.

to death, a form of justice already visit- The friends of the Rev. A. N. John- son, of Leicester, will be glad to read of ed on ringleaders of the Kolao·Hui or- his appointment to the important posiganization. The rising in Mongolia last tion of Home Secretary to the London November had no connection with the Missionary Society, succeeding the Rev. ovents in the south of the empire, its E. H. Jones, whose long and faithful object being pillage, without distinction services have endeared him to a wide between Christians and others. This constituency. lIr. Johnson's student fanatical local outbreak has been sup- career at King Edward's School, Birpressed. mingham, at Lancashire College, and Owens College, Manchester, was highly As the Belgian missionaries have suf. distinguished throughout, especially in fered considerably in China, it may be classics. At Trinity College, Cam. interesting to know that these workers bridge, he carried off a first-class in belong to a special congregation, whose the theological tripos of 1881 and other headquarters are at Scheutveld, near distinctions. In Manchester he was Dr. Anderlecht, where they acquire the Chi- Macfadyen'S assistant for a time. nese language, and at the age of twentyfive are despatched to their field of labor. Nyassaland.-News to hand (Decem- About eighty of them are at work in ber 29th) from Dr. Laws, Superintendent China under the superintendence of of the Free Church of Scotland's Nyassa three bishops, two of wl}om afe Bel- Mission, states that he has reached King gians, and the other a Dutchman. Be. William's Town, Cape Colony, on his sides preaching and proselytizing they way home. He purposed calling at render many charitable services to the Lovedale with four natives from Central population. They have opened hos· Africa for training. In the Colony he pitals and schools, and, in audition to will r£'main about six weeks to hold sev. teaching the children the ordinary eral conferences with the leaders of the branches of scholastic knowledge and Dutch Reformed Church at Stellenbosch, training them to trades, they subse- a church which co operates with the quently assist them in the choice of Livingstonia Mission on Nyassa. Dr. husbands and wives. Mr. Alexander Laws hus labored fifteen years in Africa. Michie, of Tien-tsin, whose book on missionaries in China is provoking com· Jewish Migration to the Argentina. ment, says that in China proper the -On authority the Jewish Ohronicle an· Catholics have 530 foreign missionaries nounces that Lieutenant-Oolonel Albert and 525,000 native converts, including Goldsmid will take charge of the archildren, compared with the Protestants, rangements for the colonization of Jews who have 1296 foreign missionaries and in the Argentine Republic upon lands acquired by Baron de Hirsch. Colonel nothing less than Article 31 of the An- Goldsmid hopes that it will be shown glican Liturgy. It is only in the course to the world, after the inevitable troubles of 1891 that the Methodist community, in the first settlements have been over- which has been steadily growing in come, that Jewish agricultural colonies numbers and inftuence in Austria, hall on a larger scale than have hitherto acquired a fixed place of worship been attempted are quite practicable. through the generosity of the Baronesil Telegraphing from Jerusalem, Mr. von Langenau, a convert from Luther.

Scott Moncrieff says that a great snow· anism. Opposition to Methodism ap.

storm fell there on Christmas morning. pears to have emanated from various covering the ground six inches deep. quarters, not particularly the Roman The distress in the city environs among Catholics, and to have been increased the poor Jews, ill clad in wretched gar- by the interest of Sir Arthur Blackwood ments, without warmth of any kind, is in missions to postmen while attending pitiful. Besides the crowd of poor ever the Postal Congress in Vienna, and in a state of chronic starvation there are hence, when a formal application was many famishing refugees. The condi- presented for the recognition of the tion of those" outside the city" is de· Methodist Church, the allthorities were scribed as " dreadful," whose wants the led to examine her statutes, with the re- Society for Relief of Persecuted Jews sult that the chapel was closed and the (Syrian Colonization Fund), Parliament minister, the Rev. Friedrich Roesch, Street, London, is generously alleviating inhibited from preaching anywhere in to the utmost of its capacity. the city. Other conditions of a pecu.

General Booth in India.-On Decem· niary nature which have to be fulfilled ber 28th the" General" concluded his before a church can obtain recognition Madras campaign by expounding the in Austria will readily be met by the ideas of his social scheme at the Ban- liberality of the baroness. Evidently queting Hall before an inftuential gath- the Austrian Methodists are passing ering, which included the Maharajah of through some of the troubles which the Mysore. This was followed by an ad- 1Yloravians and old Catholics have had dress on similar lines to a meeting com. to face and valiantly overcame.

prising 1000 of the leading Hindoos, over which the, Dewan Raganath Rao Monthly Bulletin.

presided. The" General" also opened India.-The Christian Vernacular the Army's new headquarters and hall, Education Society for India has when liberal subscriptions were made, changed its name to the more approone gentleman alone contributing 11,000 priate form, The Christian Literature rupees to defray the mortgage. At the Society for India. Since its organiza- Memorial Hall he addressed the native tion in 1858 it has issued 15,500,000 Christians, and afterward had an inter- books and tracts of all kinds, and 1,000,. view with the Governor, Lord Wenlock. 000 were published last year alone. Its Methodism in Austria.-A vexatious work of providing pure literature for piel'e of persecution has been committed the 12,000,000 readers in India who on the Methodists in Vienna by the have been educated in the Government Public Prosecutor, because an article in schools. is exceedingly important and the Methodist Discipline denouncing valuable.

"the sacrifices of masses as blasphe- -The Church of England Zenana So- mous fables and dangerous deceits" is ciety, working in connection with the regarded as .. an insult against one of Church Missionary Society. though hav- the religions recognized by the State"- ing an independont organization, has, namely, the Roman Catholic. The arti- during the past ten years, increased its, ~le in question, it may be observed, is force of missionaries from 36 to 142, with a large number of Eurasian and and only 4 were HindUd. Among the native helpers. Its income has not, 739 pupils attached to the different inhowever, increased proportionately, and dustrial schools of the Madras Presiit finds itself in financial straits. dency, 357 were native Christians, 75 were Vaisyas and Sudras, 17 we~e Low -The revival of hook.swinging in Caste, including Pariahs, and only 5 Southern India is detailed in a letter were Brahmans. This progress of edufrom the Rev. John S. Chandler, of Ma- cation will eventually give them an addura, and illustrated by two photographs vantage for which no amount of intelin the Missionary Herald for January. lectual precocity can compensate the Application was made to the English Brahmans. authorities to prevent the barbarous exhibition, but they declined to do more -Bombay has always been considered than to discourage it. What that a hard field for mission work. The amounted to is evident from the fact time was when the progress there was that the plan was carried out in the slow and the results were meagre; but presence of more than 10,000 people. that day is past. In a letter written in 1848, it was stated by the Rev. Mr. -Dr. George F. Pentecost gives Hume that during nine years of hard and some interesting figures, in the inde- prayerful work, he had but twice had pendent, from the last census of India. the joy of seeing anyone brought into The English have built and are operat- the Church from the heathen world. ing more than 16,000 miles of railroad Of these two one had already gone back in that country. All the railroads are to heathenism, and the other was then under the supervision of the Govern- an unworthy member of the Christian ment. There are now opened in India Church. At last a change carne, and 26,000 miles of common roads, most of faithful work bore fruit. The number them smooth and hard as a floor. There of churches, of Christians, of schools, are 34,000 miles of telegraph lines, with and of Sabbath·schools, has, during the 116,000 miles of wire. Three milli.on past fifteen years, at least trebled, and in messages are transmitted annually. The some departments the work has multitelegraph lines are also under the super- plied fifty-fold. In giving, in Christian vision of the Government, constituting, activity, in knowledge of and in faithas in England, part of the postal sys- ful adherence to the Word of God, that tem. There are 71,000 miles of post- church in Bombay would be an ornaroads, with more than 8000 post-offices. ment to any city in this country. On There are 95,000 Government schools of the average those Christians give at all grades, in which are more than 3,000,- least 1 month's salary out of the 12. 000 pupils 'of private schools, mostly Almost every member of the Church is missionary. There are, besides, more actively engaged in preaching, in teach. than 40,000, with above 500,000 schol- ing, in Sabbath.school, or in some kind ars. The English language is spreading of evangelistic work. The children and among the people. This, Dr. Pentecost young people are constantly and faiththinks, is one of the greatest missionary fully instructed in the Bible. forces in the country. ~TheArcot Mission of the Reformed , -The conspicuous place in higher (Dutch) Church at its semi-annual meeteducation taken by the native Christian ing in Madanapalle, issued an earnest women of India is illustrated by the fact appeal to the American churches for that of the 19 successful female candi- help for the sufferers from famine in dates for the matriculation examination the Madras Presidency of India. in 1879, 7 were native Christians, while Almost all the 6000 people immediately none were Hindus; of the 234 candi- connected with the mission need assistdates examined for the higher education ance. of women, 61 wero native Christians,

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1889

FURTHF..R TESTIMONIES TO MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 4.-Old Series.–APRIL.–VoL. II. No. 4.-New Serie8.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. FURTHER 'fESTIMONIES TO MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] AMONG the attractions at the great Paris Exposition this year is to be an immense terrestrial globe, constructed on the scale' of one millionth, for which, in the center of the Ohamp de Mars, a place will be set apart. The globe will measure nearly thirteen metres in diameter and will afford visitors some conception of the comparative size not only of continents and islands but even of great cities. Paris, for instance, will cover a square centimeter. The globe will have also an axial revolution to illustrate the earth's diurnal rotation. Would that, even on a small scale, this world could be made to pass before the eyes of Ohristian disciples; and that the marvelous changes which missions have wrought throughout their vast field of operation, notwithstanding all discouragements and difficulties, could be made to appear to the vision even of the incredulous and unbelieving! In two articles, immediately preceding, we have endeavored to pre- sent a small portion of the evidence of the grand success of Ohristian mISSIons. Before we close this series of papers, we add a few pages on the further testimonies to their effectiveness and power. A valuable work* has just issued from the press, in which the author has compiled and arranged the witness of men and women, unimpeach- able both as to intellectual competency and moral integrity, with re- spect to the great value and success of foreign missions. It is sim- ply a grand massing' and marshaling of testimony from all sources. It comes on the stage at an opportune time when from all quarters there seems to be a combined attack on Ohristian missi.ons. To those who candidly and carefully read it, there are single pages and even para- graphs of witness so weighty that all the accusations and insinuations of professed friend, or open foe. will be but as a feather's weight in comparison. But this author has given us only a small part of the avapable testi- monies. Should we crowd every page of this REVIEW for years to come, with the proofs and products of missionary success, after using every , available inch of space we should still be hindered, not by lack of mat- *" The Great Value aud Success of Foreign Missions" by Rev. John Liggins. Baker & Taylor Co. ter but by want of room, and be compelled to leave the subject, like Newton's ocean of truth, only touched on its remote borders, but still unexplored, unrepresented. Our object has been simply to stimulate the study of the matter by intelligent people, and to arouse those who are ignorant to inform themselves. Let those who doubt, "Come and see." Missionary literature is abundant and varied and cheap and fascinating. It combines the marvels of fable with the solidity of fact; the charms of romance with the value of reality. In the rich literature of missions we have the granite column, wrought into Corinthian grace and elegance. Let us read and search, investigate and discriminate. If one witness seems to tell a tale that taxes onr incredulous faith too severely, let us call others to the stand, until in the mouth of many every word of truth may be established and every error or exaggeration corrected. For example let us summon one witness. In Melbourne Rev. A. J. Webb, in a most glowing address, recently gave his own personal testimony concerning the work in Fiji, in which field he himself is a laborer in connection with the Wesleyans.

"All their ancient heathenish practices have been cleared away, and visitors now cannot imagine that this people, with their almost Parisian manners and their mellifluous speech, were the cannibals of former times. I have the latest Government retul"ns, showing the present state of the people, but they only partially represent it; the true character of the work cannot be estimated by figures, but by the inner lives of the people. There are at present in Fiji: Fijians, 111,734; Europeans, 3,567; half-castes, 79-6; Asiatics, 4,230; Polynesians, 5,664; Rotumans, 4,214-total, 130,205. Of these 111,734 Fijians, 100,154 are attendants at our own public worship-a veJ'y large proportion indeed. Where fifty years ago there was not a single Christian, today there is not an avowed heathen. There may be heathen, but if so, they don't stand up and say so. When I first visited Fiji there were thousands of them. In my first circuit of Rewa there were more heathen than III any other-men who would stand up and avow it, too. I well rememberone wild, fine-looking young fellow with a head of hair standing out on all sides, which added to the wildness of his appearance, coming right in front of me, and looking me boldly in the face, saying, 'I'm a heathen, and I'm going to be a heathen,' as if it were something to be proud of. But there is none of that now. Instead of it we have as many people whose names are on the class-books in Fiji as you have in Victoria, and those whose names are on the class-books are not conspicuous by their absence. We have at present 53 native ministers, 44 catechists. 1,877 local pt'eachers, 3,192 class leaders, 27,421 members of the church, 4,121 on trial, 2,795 catechumens, 1,019 teachers, as well as day and Sabbath-schools with their teachers, for all the children of Fiji are educated in the mission schools. It is difficult to believe that in a place which fifty years ago waH studded with heathen temples-where the first parsonage was a canoe house, open at both ends, in which the Rev. David Cargill and his noble wife were glad to take shelter-there is not today a single heathen temple. In 1,255 places of worship God's Word was preached last Sabbath, and will be preached again next Sabbath."

Such testimony any candid man finds it hard to discredit.

When the German scientist, Baron de Hubner, visited Fiji some time ago, he had enjoyeu unusual opportunities of studying men under different aspect.:;, having traveled three times round the world. He looked for himself; and after making all sorts of inquiries from the various men he came in contact with, as to the cause of the unquestionable changes he saw in the Fijians, he came to a missionary to ask some questions. Himself a Roman Oatholic, he thus expressed his mind: "I must say that the change which has come over these islands is wonderful; no candid man can deny it. What I want to get at is, 'How did it come about?' I have spoken to some of the Government officials about it, and they ascribe it to the influence of the Government upon them." "Yes," replied the missionary, "but how do they account for the fact that the change was there before there was any settled government?" "That is true," he replied. Then he added, "I asked some of the traders, and they attributed it to the influence of trade upon them." "Yes," returned the missionary, "but how do you account for the change that existed before the traders dared to settle there?" Well," he said, "I have come to you as a missionary, and I want you to ten me how you account for it." This was the reply: "I can not account for the change that has taken place, except in one way. If it has struck you so forcibly, Baron, how has it struck me? You have seen this only as a visitor; I have seen it for years, and have seen it going on. I can only account for it in one way-I believe in God, and I account for it by the influence of the Holy Ghost." And he, though a Roman Oatholicand a foreigner, bowed his head reverently, and said, "So do I." That is the only way it can be accounted for. It strikes foreigners and travelers strongly, but it strikes the plissionaries more strongly still who have been on the ground, and seen the changes wrought before their eyes, that, without admitting the supernaturalfactor in missions, the transformations cannot be accounted for. No human phHosophy is adequate to explain them .

. The silent voice of History is itself a witness to missions. We must not forget that many of the crises of human destiny have been turned on the battle-field of missionary conflicts. Nor must we forget that there are many indirect results wrought by the gospel which prove it to be the only true civilizer, preparing the way for the higher triumphs of grace. Resultant motion is a term applied to the product of two or more forces acting jointly. For instance a body, acted upon equally by two impulses the direction of which is at right angles to each other, will not follow the line of either impulse but take a diagonal between them. May not this illustrate the historic fact often exemplified, that a community of people, feeling at once the influence of ancestral and ancient superstitions and of the Ohristian religion, will be deflected from the lines of their heathenism and paganism, even while they are not yet following the line of a pure Ohristianity. There is a, resultant motion given to the whole political and social life. Even the secular press is now presenting the testimony to missions. One of the most intelligent women of our acquaintance, herself both a diligent student and a powerful advocate of missions, writes: "It is just to bring out such glorious 'vindications of missions' that Canon 'faylor, and men like him, are allowed to make their assaults. I should not be sorry if another Canon should try his hand, if only to draw out this counterfire again." Since this spirit of antagonism began to be especially manifested, two or three years ago, we have read article after article on missions, and sometimes in their vindication, from quarters where we did not expect a plea in their favor. The Indian EvangelicaZ Review says: "In the higher periodical press, for example Murray's Magazine for August, 1887, is an article on the' Church of the British Empire;' the Quttrterly Review of July, 1886, gives as many as 36 pages to 'Modern Christian Missions.' The National Review of June, 1887, on" The Foreign Missions of the Church of England,' the Asiatic Quarterly of January, 1887, on' TheWelles· leys in India,' the Contemporary Review of July, IS86, on 'India Revisited,' the Nineteenth Centu1'Y of November, 1887, on' British Missions in Africa,' the Standard of Octcber 26,1887, the Daily Telegraph of Brd November, 1887, the Times of 29th and 30th October, 1886, and 24th August, 1887, and the Satnrda1l Review of 4th December, 1886, all give strong testimony in favor of missions and devote much of their editorial space to their advocacy. In the correspondence of Members of Parliment, as that of Mr. W. S. Caine, M. P. for the Barrc,w-in Furness, in the lectures of retired Anglo-Indians, as in Sir W. Hunter's lecture of the' Religions of India,' and in Government reports and resolutions as in that published in the Gazette of India in January, 1888, on education, morals, and religion, will be found conclusive evidence of the growing influence missions have acquired and are exercising over modern thought. Even fault finding, when done in a good spirit, is encouraging."

Of late the appearance of such articles in the secular press is even more frequent, owing to the greater freqnency, and we may add malignity, of the assaults made on missions. Perhaps in no one year of the modern Christian era have more vindications of mission work been put before the public eye than during the year just closed. Thoughtful men in every rank and calling of hfe are beginning to ask and a~swer such questions as that propounded by J. P. Lesley in the Forum: "Shall We Call Him Master?" and on purely scientific' grounds Mr. Lesley concludes, "His name is above every name, the'

most precious legacy of time to the ages." The Rev. E. E. Jenkins says: "I was thinking the other day whether I could find out one single force, acting for the benefit of the human race, that did not come from the Oross- that had not its origin from the Cross. I can not find one. Who discovered the interior world of Africa, and set in motion the intellect of that people and made them an intelligent people? Missionaries. Who has solved the problem of preaching liberty to the women of India? Missionaries and their wives. Who first brought into modern geography the hidden lands and rivers of China-unsealed for inspection the scholarshIp and opened for the enrichment of commerce the greatest empire of the East? Missionaries. Who first dared the cannibal regions-the cannibal shores of New Zealand and Tonga and Fiji, and convel·ted wolves, who~e appetite was for blood, into a nation'? Missionaries. To come nearer home. Who aile those in Europe who are now lifting up their voices against war, that horrible per- version of the intellect and of the soul of man? Who are devoting their means and influence against vice in the high places and vice in low places and against the infliction of wrong upon the dGlfenseless? Who are those whose examples of righteousness and purity and gentleness conform with their own spirit the legislation of governments and the sentiments of society? The followers of the Nazarene, 'The foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men,'"

Similiarly Mr. Howells declares in Harper's, that "Christ and the life of Christ is at this moment inspiring the literature of the world as never before, and raising it up a witness against waste and want and war."

These are a few representative utterances showing the trend of intel- ligent and impartial testimony, on purely scientific and philosophical grounds, to Christ and the Christian religion, and especially to the value of missions for the elevation and education of the human family.

There is one department of witness that must be especially empha- sized for its comprehensiveness and value. One of the grandest mar- shalings of testimonies to Christian missions may be found in the witness of unconverted, non-Christian, but candid observers. There are hundreds yet involved and entangled in the snares and supersti- tions of heathen systems, who either cannot or dare not forsake the old faith, who are yet conscious of the superior virtue and power of Christianity and its mission work. These testimonies, if compiled, would of themselves make a voluminous collection and a sufficient answer to all modern skepticism and malignant hypercriticism. "Our roQJc is not as their rock, even our enemies themselves being j,udges." Demosthenes and lEschines once engaged in a famous disputation before the assembly of their countrymen. Upon it hung issues next in im- portance only to life itself. Demosthenes triumphed, and lEschines went into exile. While at Hhodes, lEschines founded his School of Eloquence, and on one occasion read to hi~ pupils the masterpiece of his opponent. When his pupils burst into unrestrainable applause, lEschines said, "Ah! what would have been yonr admiration had you heard Demosthenes himself speak what I have read!"

Many have been the involuntary testimonies which men have been led or forced to give to Christian missions; and they weigh like the , praise which lEschines could not withhold from the orator whose mag- nificent eloquence drove him into banishment. They are not the words of prepossessed advocates. Nay, they are often the expressions of those who have been prejudiced and even inimical, but who cannot in candor and fair-mindedness longer deny the facts. And, out of these testimonies alone, the vindication of missions could be sufficiently framed. Let us summon to the witness-stand a few of this class. If we wish to gauge the progress of Christianity in India, what statement can be more authoritative than that which comes spontaneously from the lips of non-Ohristian Hindus? More importance attaches to such an opinion than to any amount of figures compiled by any laborer engaged in the work. In The Spectator of Bangalore, in the Madras Presidency, we find a report of a monster meeting of the Hindus residing in the Oantonment and the Pattah, held on Saturday. November 10, at 4 P.M., in the new chuttram, near Annamma's Temple, Bangalore. The recent conversion of a Hindu girl, named Muthulutchamamah, to Ohristianity, was the occasion of the assembly. We quote this report, and comment is needless.

" There were over one thousand people present, and the meeting was held in true Oriental style. The speeches were delivered in Canarese, and the audience wasaccommodated with seats on carpets; Mr. C. Sooba Rao, retired Deputy Collector, Bellary, occupied the chair. The chairman, in a lengthy speech, referred to the conversion of Muthulutchamamah to Christianity, and submitted that it was against the tenets of the Shastras and the Vedas for Hindu parents to send theil' daughters to mission-schools, where they run the risk of being proselytized. He cited copiously from the Shastras, in Sanskrit, on the subject before the meeting, and explained his citation .in Canarese. The Hindus, he observed, never sent their girls to school after they had attained the ,age of majority; and the ChrIstian padres took advantage of their youth to infuse into them new ideas which were inimical to the Hindu religion. He appealed to his hearers to immediately start subscription lists for the purpose of establishing schools for the education of their girls, and to remove them at once from mission-schools. Missionschools were mainly supported by the Hindu community, and considering the incalculable injury the missionaries were doing to the cause of the Hindu religion, he did not see why they should not have their own schools-the padres to look after themselves. The conversion of the girl was not the first of its kind, and in all such castls he invariably found that the influence of mission ladies was brought into requisition to effect the work of destruction. Mr. Advocate Nitrrian Rao said tha.t the father of the girl Muthulutchamamah had told him that she was only fifteen years of age, and that it was by his allowing mission ladies to frequent his house that his daughter was now lost to him. Mr. Advocate Sooba Rao read the translation in Canarese of a letter bearing on the point at issue, written by the Rev. Mr. Picken, in the last issue of The Harvest, and proceeded to explain the same seriatim~ Mr. Ramkrishna lyer, of the Dewan's office, suggested that a large building near the Taluk Cutcherry should be purchased and utilized fora school. Mr. Pattana lyer remarked that it was owing to their lethargy that the missionaries had so far succeeded in their work of conversion. It was eventually resolved that all Hindu children should be removed from mission-schools, anI! that subscriptions be collected for opening schools for Hindu girls in the several localities of Bangalore. The proceedings lasted exactly four hours."

A Bible reader in China lately overheard a Buddhist, who was a. chief spokesman in a crowd of disputatious natives, say, "Well, it is plain that our religions are already declining; and this religion of the foreign devils is bound to conquer." The best and most sagacious observers in India, China, Japan, those three foremost Oriental empires, cannot hide from themselves the fact that their ancestral faiths have no firm foundation; and that, whatever truth is built into them, it is a foreign addition, a purer metal that may mingle but will not mix with the baser clay. The Christian faith is consistent and coherent, pure, .perfect because divine.

In the South Seas, to-day, the natives have learned to link in their thoughts every beneficent result with the gospel's introduction and prevalence. Their very idioms of speech are a revelation. Their simple classification is this: "This is a missionary man; this, no missionary man," according as they detect on the one hand honesty, integrity, generosity; or on the other meanness, treachery, and deceit. Such testimony is not only spontaneoul:l, it is involuntary and unconscious. It belongs to the ethics of language. Certain convictions of mankind stamp themselves on human speech. The word miser is the unconscious testimony of humanity to the wretchedness of grecd. And .so the term, missionary, has come to have a moral meaning to the savage and cannibal. It stands for heroism, honesty, self-denial,' love. And it would take more than Canon Taylor to shake this solid bastion in the fortress of missionary success; it rests on the bed-rock of the popular consciousness.

The most conspicuous mark of God's hand in missions is perhaps this: the progress of missionary advance has been supernaturally rapid. In the Hawaiian I~les, in five years, results were reached that mere human power could never have compassed; and ordinary Christian activity would have been fitly rewarded if such results·had crowned the work of fifty years. The triumphs of the gospel among the Karens were like the strides of a giant with his" seven-league" boots in comparison with the common rate of progress. As to Japan, President Seelye, at a meeting of the American Board, Syracuse, calmly affirmed in 1879, and it was confirmed by that immense assembly, that "never before had the gospel wrought such great and speedy changes as during the previous seven years in Japan." He said: "It is not only the most remarkable chapter in the history of modern missions, but there is nothing in the history of the world to compare with it. We talk about the early triumphs of Christianity; but the early records of the Church, bright as they may be, pale in the light of what is taking place before our eyes at the present time. Even Madagascar offers nothing to compare with Japan. " Africa was for thousands of Ylars emphatically the dark continent; yet so rapidly is missionary exploration going forward that our maps of yesterday are scarce accurate today, and will be obsolete to-morrow. At Harpoot, on the Euphrates, we find one little mission church multiplying itself into fourteen, with four hundred and eighteen church members, eleven native pastol'smore than half of them supported by these native churches-twel"c licensed native preachers, twenty-one native teachers, and forty-one other helpers; of pupils two thousand and forty-one, and scores of unpaid laborers going forth every Lord's day to tell the story of Christ under the inward impulse of love for souls. The people are very poor, yet so liberal that the faithfully-paid tithes of ten converted families enable their native pastors to live on a level with their people. And all this the outgrowth of a single church, in a single missionary station, in less than twelve years, at a cost not exceeding in all $150,OOO-the cost of one modern church edifice! Yes, these little churches on the Euphrates, gathered from native converts in Eastern Turkey, are per- haps the best illustrations in modern times of the three great principles of church life-self-government, self-support, and self-propagation.

Nevertheless, antagonism to missions is in the very air-and many that have never been good for anything else are, like Dr. Guthrie's famous elder, aye objectin,-adepts at criticising and faultfinding. We must dare to disregard all these oppositions whether coming from nominal friend or foe, whether resulting from ignorance or from science falsely so called; we must simply in face of all opponents go forward. Here is the authority of our Lord, "Go ye into all the world and preach •the gospel to every creature." That alone is enough, both as a reason and a vindication. Said a gunner of Waterloo,-when asked afterward by Dr. Cooke of Belfast, what he saw when standing on an exposed knoll in the very thick of the fight,-" Saw? nothing but a cloud of dust and smoke." "What did you do?" "Stood by my ,gun." He had been placed there by his commander and there he stayed till a counter-order was given. The command of our Lord is sufficient, even were it all. But it is not an. There is the impulse of humanity, es- pecially when it is fortified by Ohristianity. The possession of Ohrist begets a passion for Christ and for souls. "We cannot but speak the things which WOe have seen and heard," though, as to the apostles, our testimony may bring only the scourging. Philanthropy compels testi- mony, and endeavor to uplift man; and the gospel is the only adequate lever. The" Ely Volume" is an encyclopedia in which are gathered and catalogued the contributions of missions to science, art, language and literature, everything that raises man to a higher level.

But bey Jnd all these is another, and if possible, higher inducement; our Lord's promise: "Lo ! I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." And gloriously has that promise been fulfilled, nay it is ful- fillipg before our eyes. '1'0 study the history of missions is not only instructive and stimulating, but thrilling; it is the tracing of the golden footsteps of the Lord Christ. During this century of the formative and preparatory period of modern missionary enterprise, what mighty obstacles He has removed! what a missionary spirit He has created and developed! what a chain of organized effort He has forged and stretched fl>round the globe! what work I;I~ has impelled WOIp.!1n to do} an(j. with what imperial success He has crowned it I what enthusiasm He has awakened among our young men and maidens, and among our princely givers I what a new scope He has given to medical missions I what printing-presses and schools He has caused to be ere(~ted in foreign lands I Is not all this a literal fulfillment of that word, "Lo ! I am with you alway?" Could all this be accounted for on any other ground than this, that, back of all the feeble endeavor of the Christian Church, there has .been a mighty divine energy at work, turning and overturning, pulling down and building up, by methods and measures which man could neither devise nor develop, moving the very minds of men in accordance with His eternal purpose? Never was there heard a voice more imperial and imperative than that which now calls the whole Church of our Lord to go forward! The walls are down, though thus far we have done nothing but encompass the stronghold of paganisJll and shout, "The sword of the Lord and of Gideon." An insignificant missionary band has been sent forth, nnmbering only abont 6,000, inclusive of lay teachers and women, to confront a force of over 1,000,- 000,000 pagan, papal, and Moslem people, i. e., one to 166,000 I Meanwhile Japan in 1853 opens her ports, sealed for three centuries. In 1856 the Hatti Humayiin gave the firman of the Sultan as the ~uaranty of toleration in Turkey. China opens her gates by the treaty of 1858 to the gospel, and assures to converts immunity from persecution. In 1878 ten thousand converts were baptized in the" Lone Star Mission" alone, within ninety days, and sixty thousand people in South India renounced idolatry; in 1877 Stanley, after 1,000 days, completed the exploration of Africa's interior, opening the way for f chain of stations from Zanzibar to the estuaries of Congo; and in 1884 the Berlin Conference, embracing fifteen ruling powers, Protestant, Greek, Catholic, and even Moslem, sat to decree civil and religious freedom to the vast Congo Basin. In this missionary century, every day is a crisis and every hour a pivot of destiny. What are we doing? The cry of retrenchment startles our missionary workers, at a time when our motto should be not only nunquam retrorsum, but semper prorsum. Retrenchment! Why, if at such a time the Church of Christ restricts her missionary work, hesitates to follow the moving a~d luminous pillar, God may let back upon his own hesitating hosts the waters which hp, has heaped up to give us a dry path through the very deep. A church that with such world openings before her,-the last of the hermit nations coming forth from exclusion and seclusion. to welcome the contact of the gospel missionary, Ethiopia stretching forth her hands unto God, the isles of the sea waiting for His law and within thirty years rearing thousands of churches on the ruins of idol shrines and cannibal ovens-if the church now fails or even falters with such Divine voices calling, such ,doors opening, such fields inviting; with bl!-rv[:lst ripenin~ so close upon the sowing that the plowm(ln is

– THAT QUESTION OF POPULATION

overtaken by the reaper-such a church may well ask whether there is not risk of apostasy from God in the matter of missions!

The time for trifling is past; we must go to work in dead earnest. The time for defensive movements is past; we have something better to do than to use spades and throw up earth-works and trenches. Out from behind all walls where we have sought she1ter from the fire of the foe, let us move with <tIl the weapons of aggressIve warfare, and drive back the enemy by the boldness and promptness and unity of one combined movement. The best apologetic defense of missions is an energetic prosecution of missions. -Let the Word of God .be scattered in every_ part of the field, let the children of the Kingdom sow themselves side by side with the Word of God, content to die and be buried if need be in order, dying, to live in the fruits of their heroic devotion to Ohrist and souls. I.1et no part of the world be left without_ the witness of the gospel, let money be poured out in rich abundance that all whom God makes willing may be sent forth into the harvestfield-let there be above all else a new revival of covenant prayer throughout the whole Ohurch of God, for a new effusion of the Holy Ghost-and whIle critics are complaining, and owl-eyed worldly-wise men are blinking, we shall have compassed the globe with missionary effort, and our sufficient answer to all antagonists shall be found not in the counterfire of argument, but in the waving harvests of a thousand fertile fields!

THAT QUESTION OF POPULATION.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D_, NEW YORK.

I NOTICE that many secular papers have published articles containing extensive quotations from the late article of Oanon Taylor entitled "The Great Missionary Failure." The article, coming as it did from a clergyman of the Anglican Ohurch, excited much surprise, and by many it is thought to have dealt a severe blow to the cause of missions. But let us see.

Canon 'raylor plainly shows the effect of having been antagonized by the severe, and in some cases, destructive counter-statements which have been made to his article of some months ago on the merits of Islam as a religion for Africa. He takes now the broader ground of a general attack upon the whole work of missions the world over.

His first point is a preliminary statement that in the means devoted to this work « there is no stint," the impHcation being that they are wholly adequate to the end in view. But will any thoughtful man say that the means are commensurate with the undertaking? In this couutry the contributions of Protestant Ohristians for foreign missions amount to less than one-sixteenth of one per cent. of their wealth. The amount given by the average Ohristian is not a tithe of the average amount paid for anyone of a hundred mere luxuries. There are thouRands of Ohristian men whose gifts for this object are the merest fraction of what is paid for their cigars or their wines. A slight tax upon the bric-a.-brac in many a Christian home, or on the recreations and amusements of a dozen kinds, would exceed all that – is given for what, by the terms of our Christian cr~ed, is the most important, the most formidable and difficult, the most widely extended of all enterprises that have ever been undertaken by mankind. The more common charge is that of dribbling inadequacy. So small is the percentage given for this great work that the sincerity of Christian belief is sometImes called in question. It was ascertained a year ago in England, that out of 7,000 titled members of the nobility, including all branches of the Royal family, only about $5,000 altogether was given for the cause of missions. This would not half support the hounds, certainly not a tenth part of the fox-hunting horses of those high and privileged notables, who owe all that they are and all that England is, to the early missionary efforts which raised the British Isles from the darkest savagery to the high po'sition which they now hold among Christian nations.

Canon Taylor next points out what seems a well-nigh fatal consideration, viz.: that the populat!ons of India, China and Africa so far exceed the ratios of increase in Christian converts. This is the fashionable argument just now, and it is wonderfully plausible. Its fallacy lies in the fact that while the increase in population goes on over all the earth, missionary efforts are as yet limited to a comparatively few districts, and that while the growth of population is at its full tide, missionary efforts are as yet only in their beginnings. Every reader of your columns who knows anything of history is aware that the missionary problem has always encountered this same factor in every nation that has been won to Christianity. Intelligent men cannot be ignorant of the fact that when the missionary work of the Christian Church began, all the nations now called Christian were in the depths of heathenism, and that Britain, Ireland, Scotland, France, Germany and all the European nations have been won by the same seeminJly inadequate means. For a very long time (much longer than is now required) there was a great disproportion between the numbers of the converts and the annual increase of population, and if it be said that he populations did not then increase as rapidly as now, it should also be remembered that the means and agencies then at hand bore no comparison with those which the Ohristian nations now possess. Yet notwithstanding the scanty means then employed, the time came when the ratio of converts overtook the increase of population, and this has been the law of Ohristian growth in all lands.

The true comparison lies not in the totals of increase, but in percentages of increase. Some of the enlightened Anglo-Indian statesmen of our day, like Sir William W. Hunter, Sir Richard Temple, Sir Oharles Aitcheson and others, have given special attention to this very question as illustrated in the census reports of India. Whoever will consult the July, 1888, number of the Nineteenth Cetnury, will see some instructivefiguresfrom the pen of Sir William W. Hunter on this subject, which show that the growth of the Ohristian element in India greatly exceeds either that of Mohammedanism or Hinduism not only, but exceeds four or fivefold and in some cases sixfold, the increase percent. of population. Sir Oharles Aitcheson in a recent speech at Simla, India, declared: "That while in the decade from 1871 to 1881 the population in the Madras Presidency actually decreased, the growth of Ohristians of all denominations was more than 30 per cent. In the Bengal Presi- dency the growth of population was 10.89 per cent, while the advance in the Ohristian population was more than 40 per cent." And he adds: "What is most remarkable is the fact that while the increase among . Ohristians of all other races (white men) was only 7 per cent., the in- crease among native Ohristians was 64 per cent., or six times the ratio of the general population." He also quotes the Oensus Oommissioner as saying that, "the progress made in the spread of Ohristianity in that last nine years was one of the most interesting facts brought out in the census taken." In the Northwest Province the population increased six per cent., while the number of native Ohristians advanced 54 per cent., exactly nine times as fast as the population, and the Oen- sus Oommissioner asserts that this increase extended through every division of the Northwest Provinces except one. In the Punjab there was the same story to tell. The population increased 7 per cent.: the Hindu and Mohammedan sects were practically stationary, having in- creased only a fraction of one per cent.: the adherents of the Sikh re- ligion actually declined: the Ohristian increase was 381-2 per cent., or more than five times that of the population!

These figures, which are very similar to those of. Sir William W.

Hunter, ought to suffice so far as India is concerned. H the same calculation be carried into other mission fields like Siam, or Persia, or Ohina, the per cent. of increase will be found much higher. The com- municants of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions in Siam, where the population probably does not increase more than ten per cent. each decade, have increased nearly 600 per cent. in the last de- cade, while in Ohina, where the increase in population is probably less than ten per cent., the communicants of the same Board have increased nearly 200 per cent. Fortunately we have for Ohina the total gain in all Protestant missions, and the ratio is found to be about 140 per cent. for the last ten ycars. If we take Japan, where the progress of Ohristianity is more rapid than it has ever been in any other land since the beginning of the Ohristian era, the total church membership of the Protestant missions doubles every three years. This for the last decade would be an average of over 300 per cent. for the mission work of all Protest~nt denominations. And we I1re cOllfidently informed by . judicious missionaries that in twelve years more Japan will be OJ Ohristian country. The particular work of foreign missions there, though so .recent in its beginning, will have been completed. Of course this does not imply that every individual of the 38,000,000 will have professed Christianity (such a result has not been reached in the United States) but the Japanese churches will then be able to conduct their own propagandism as a home missionary work.

Canon Taylor's article directs its attack particularly against the missions of the Church Missionary Society, but very unfairly, I think. He singles out the fields in which that society has been least successful, and where in fact it has barely made beginnings, and passes over its noblest successes. He cites two or three cases in Egypt, Persia and Arabia, leaving the impression that those are specimen fields of that grand sOCIety, and that their work is a fair sample of what is being accomplished iIi the countries named. He makes no mention of the Egyptian work of the United Presbyterians of America, whose success on the Nile has been phenomenal, nor does he even hint at the work of the Presbyterian Board in Persia, where over 2,000 are gathered in the church, and where not less than a hundred native ministers are successfully employed.

As to the quality of the members of the mission churches, he singles out a region where the iniquities of Christian nations have poured their worst influence upon a helpless and degraded people for several generations. .He selects West Africa, desolated by two centuries of the slave trade, and where even yet the delugc of whiskey, imported from Europe and even from Boston, pours its blight upon a long degraded people. N or is this all. Vice in its worst forms is propagated by the representatives of European and American commerce. Its vile and unblushing character cannot fitly be descrihed in this paper. Moreover, Canon Taylor's statements are ex parte, those of an African traveler not in sympathy with the cause of missions or of Christianity in any form, arid whose information is gathered from foreign residents who represent in persona the very vices of which I have spoken. This has heen a world-wide evil. How long were the missionaries in the Sandwich Islands and in Tahiti compelled to fight against the sailors and in many cases the naval officers of all nations who were determined to make those islands a paradise of lust? For three centuries, according to Sir William W. Hunter, the worst influences of Europe have been poured forth upon the countries now occupied as mission fields.

But great as the discouragements in West Africa have been, the result is by no means what Canon Taylor represents. There are scores of missionaries in West Africa who find such encouragement as leads them still, and faithfully, to hold on in their work in spite of all obstacles. They send their reports to a dozen different societies by which, on the whole, they are deemed encouraging, and they are in a position to judge. Are they alllia~s ? Is only this one transient traveler reliable? Are the great societies of Great Britain, many of whose administrators ha'e been over the fields, all parties to a fraud? Are these missionaries who have suffered so severely in hfe and health, so anxious to labor on for a pittance of a salary, and in great discomfort, only to support the merest sham?

In the late London Missionary Oonference,at which more than 1,500 delegates were present from all parts of the world, there was a class of men of unique character, whose testimony ought to outweigh the statements of travel~rs who spend a night or two in this or that mission station. These men have held high official position-in some cases for a score of years, in the distant colonies of Great Britain, where the work of foreign missions has gone on directlynnder their observation. They have looked upon the work from the stand-point of statesmen. They are keen observers of great social movements and were in a position to judge without bias. Among them were the Right Hon. Earl of Northbrook, ex-Governor General of India, Sir Richard Temple, Sir WiHiam W. Hunter, Sir Monier Williams, Sir William Muir, Sir Robert Thayre, Dr. Robert N. Oust, Mr. Henry Morris and others. These men acted during the sessions of the Missionary Oonference as chairmen of important meetings. Besides these, there was another class who, although not formally in the colonial service, are men of the highest character and of the broadest knowledge. For example, the Earl of Aberdeen, the President of the Oonference, Earl of Harrowby, the Bishop of Exeter, Lord Kinnard, Lord Radstock, Sir T. Fowell Buxton, Sir James P. Oorry, Sir Robert N. Fowler, Sir John H. Kennaway, Sir Risdon Bennett, and Mr. JamesP. Oampbell, M. P. These also presided at the different sessions, and several of them took part in the discussions. The following extract from the address of the Earl of Northbrook I think your readers will be inclined to accept as worthy of confidence. In speaking of men of high position who had given their sympathy and support to the cause of missions, he said: "I will speak of men whom I have known and whom many of you have known. Among civilians what greater name is there than that of John Lawrence, who always during the whole of his life supported missionaries on every opportunity? He was succeeded in the government of the Punjab by Sir Robert Montgomery, an active supporter of missions. After Sir Robert Montgomery came Sir Donald ~fcLeod, a man who on all occasions and espeCially at the Missionary Conference at Liverpool some years ago, showed his support of missionary undertakings. Now these, mind you, were not men of whom the natiyes of India felt any suspicion or want of confidence. I remember very well when I was traveling through the Punjab, that I was told that a small and peculiar sect desired to be presented to me. They were pt'esented, and this turned out to be a sect who worshiped the photograph of Sir Donald McLeod. There was no man probably who had so much influence with the natives as he, and he was a warm advoc~te of Christian missions.

THl;: CHINA INLAND

You all know that Sir William Muir, when Governor of the NorthwestProvinces, openly showed his support of mission work, and Sir Charles Aitcheson, who occupied the post of Lieutenant Governor of the Punjab, and who is now one of the members of the Council, has also been an active supporter of mission work. Then there are Sir Richal'd Temple, Sir Richard Thompson; Sir Charles Be1'llard, Henry S. Tucker and others. There is the almost equally distinguished brother of Lord Lawrence. Henry Lawrence. There wereHel'- bert Edwardes, Reynell Taylor, Henry Havelock, and in fact nearly all the men who came forward at the time of the mutiny and through whose exertions the British Empire in India was preserved. I say this for two reasons, I say it first because when you are told that these missionary societies are nonsense, supported by a pack of old women, then you may point to these menthe best statesmen and the best soldiers of India, who have by their lives and on every occasion on which they could, supported mission work. And I say it besides, because I wish to point out that these are men in whom morethan in any others the natives of India, whether Christians or not, had the greatest confidence.

"Now a few words as to the result of the work we have been dOing, and the prospects of it. Did any of you read the telegram in the Times the other day? Of all the men 1 ever knew Sir Charles Aitcheson is the most careful and accurate, and (according to the telegram) he said at a meeting at Simla, 'Christianity is advancing five times faster than the growth of the population, and is making greater progress than at any time since the Apostolic period.'''

Other points in Canon Taylor's article challenge reply, but the above will suffice.

THE CHINA INLAND MISSION. BY PROF. HOMER B. HULBERT, SEOUL, KOREA. IT is quite natural that missionary interest among the people of America should be largely confined to those fields which are manned by missionaries from that country. At the same time it must not be forgotten that there are vast missionary movements which have not as yet drawn upon America for workers or funds to any considerable extent and so have not been brought forcibly before the Christian public of that country. Such an one is the" China Inland Mission," the very principle of whose organization, which I am about to give, is of such a kind as to keep it rather out of the public eye than conspicuously in it. We desire to present to the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD a few facts showing how great a work has been done, and is being done, by an organization of which comparatively little is known in America. And it is because that within the last three months that society has begun for .the first time to draw upon our country for workers and funds that I deem the subject worthy of special interest on our side of the Atlantic. The statements herein contained were given me directly by the Rev. Hudson Taylor, and it is by his kind permission that I am able to present them. In order to set forth the subject with fairness, we must look back to the year 1865, in which the mission was founded. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor first went to China under the" Chinese Evangelization Society" of England as a medical worker in 1853, but because of illhealth was obliged to return in 1860, yet it was with a deep determination to stir up active iuterest among Christians at home. His efforts led to the founding of the new movement, the one of which we are speaking. A prominent feature from the' first was the desire and determination that it should not encroach upon fields already provided for, and that it should not divert men or means from any of the previously existing societies. These fundamental principles were laid down and have been strictly adhered to ever since. They were as follows: (1) Duly qualified candidates for missionary labor should be accepted without restriction as to denomination, provided there was soundness in the faith in all fundamental truths.

(2) All who go out as missionaries should go out in dependence upon God for temporal supplies, with the clear understanding that the mission does not guarantee any income whatever; and knowing that, as the mission does not run into debt, it can minister to those connected with it only as the funds sent in from time to time may allow.

(3) There shall be no collections taken up on behalf of this mission and there shall be no personal solicitation of money.

These principles are widely different from'those adopted by a large majority of mission societies, and for that reason the working and the results under them ought to be carefully examined by all interested in the foreign work. In 1885 it was seen that in the whole empire of China, with its 300,000,000 souls, there were 97 Protestant missionaries, and these were confined almost entirely to the sea-ports. Eleven out of the eighteen provinces were without a single resident missionary. It was this melancholy fact which led to the inauguration of a new movement. , In May, 1866, Rev. Mr. Taylor sailed again for China, accompanied by fifteen laborers, funds having been sent in by individuals throughout England, though unsolicited. We have seen already that in the selection of these men there 'was no recognition of denominational differences. Episcopalians, Baptists, Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregationalists, were all looked upon as followers of Christ, and their distinctions ended. Education and culture were not considered qualifications in themselves. The university graduate was a no more acceptable candidate than one who had enjoyed only a common school education. But capacity for attainment was an indispensable qualification. The organization itself was prepared to give a man just the kind of education that would fit him for the best and most thorough work on the field. But above and beyond all other things, the 8piritua~ condition and attainments of the candidate were examined into. The question was raised, "How has this person used the opportunities for spiritual development which have been at his command?;' Also, "What are the evidences of his deep and thorough consecration?" Of course in answering these inquiries evidence ,was gathered from various sources; and l'ight here the objection may be made that this is a questionable way to do-to hunt up a man's record so carefully and pry into his affairs. But anyone who has followed up the history of missions, through its dark as well as its bright phases, and has marked the injury done in times past through neglect in this particular-the retrogressions that have followed unconsecrated labor-will say that too great care in the selection of workers is impossible. As to theological beliefs, each applicant is required to satisfy the committee as to his belief in the following points: (1) The inspiration of. the whole canonical Seripture. (2) The Bible the ultimate and only rule and guide for the Christian. (3) The rrrimty. (4) The pollution of the whole 'race through the fall of Adam. (5) The atoning merit of the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. (6) Future rewards and punishments. (7) The limitation of probation to this life.

The applicant subscribing to these few propositions as being his settled belief, gives a solemn written guarantee that should his belief in any of them undergo a change he will immediately retire from the work. -Then with the assurance that he will be put where there will be plenty of work for the Maflter, and that his physical wants will be provided for as well as possible by the organization, but without guarantee of definite salary, he goes forth to Inland China. And now another peculiarity of this work comes out. As the person reaches China, he or she immediately adopts the Chinese dress, and so far as possible, Chinese customs. Living in native houses, eating native food, using native methods of transportation, but all this without any atteIl4Pt to disguise his nationality or his intentions as r'lgards evan~ gelization.

We have said that this work began in 1865, and from that time until the present day the results have confirmed the founders in their adherence to the principles which were adopted at first, the first and all-important one being entire dependence upon God. Hundreds of men and women have thrown themselves body and soul into the work, piercing to the remotest corners of the empire, overcoming every obstacle. Repulsed, baffled, persecuted, they struggled on with heroic perseverance until out of eleven provinces which in 1865 contained not a single missionary, nine have to-day resident missionaries and the other two are entered and traversed from time to time in itinerant work. When I say that the work is comprehensive I give no idea of the vast area covered by the Inland Mission. Its laborers may be found from the borders of the Mongolian desert and the boundary line of Siberia. on the north, to the banks of the Bramapootra river and the valleys of the Himalayas on the south, from the Pacific Ocean on the east to the borders of Turkestan and the unknown plateau of 'l'hibet on the west.

Shanghai is th~ business and distributing center. All workers enter at this point, and after securing their Chinese outfit, board one of the Yang Tse river steamers and ascend that stream a few hundred miles, when they reach a city where the mission has a training seminary for ladies, and a little farther on a similar one for gentlemen. Having spent a year or so at these places training for their work they are drafted off to their respective fields. Some settle in stations near the coast, while others reach their fields only after continuous travel for five months over almost impassable mountain ranges, burning deserts, and swollen rivers till they penetrate to regions where the gospel never shone, where the banner of Christ's Church has never been unfurled. Some people think that the romance of missions is a thing of the past, ' but could the unrecorded histories of many and many, of these men be put before the world they would fascinate more powerfully than fiction, and kindle more enthusiasm than all other appeals combined. Some settle in teeming cities, surronnded by envious and hostile eyes, others attach themselves to nomadic tribes of Mongol Tartars, living in miserable tents, and roving from place, to place, no fixed home, no familiar fireside, but wandering over the Tartar plains at the will of wild chieftains, or as the scantiness of pasturage for flocks demands. , And there lies the lofty plateau of Thibet, a terra incognita, almost mythical" which for a hundred years has hardly been pressed by a for- eign foot, but to-day the workers of the Inland Mission are on its bor- ders and have been offered by local Thibetan officials the opportunity of entering the country of the Grand Llama quietly and without danger of molestation. It is only a matter of months before Christianity will be knocking at the doors of Llamaistic faith, so long left unassailed. The plan of this mission is to carry out its work on great lines aease of communication or density of popUlation shall indicate. One line, starting at Shanghai, follows up the Yang Tse a distance of 2,000 miles, with stations at intervals and at that point, the river being navi- gable no farther, it pushes out across the country and continues the chain to the borders of Burmah and the Himalayas. At the point where the river Han debouches into the Yang Tse another line begins, which, following up that river, has reached the confines of Thibet, and round- ing the northern part of that province is pushing westward toward Kasgar and the Caspian. The running of such lines of work renders mutual helpfulness much more practicable. To-day there are 300 workers under this mission, with an income, all told, of $170,000 a year. I will give no statistics of the work further than to say that it has been wonderfully prospered in almost every province. Those who are w.on to Christ instead of being made to feel that their becoming Christians will prove of pecuniary benefit to them, are from the very,

ULPBILAS AND THE GOTHIC

first made to feel the importance of giving of their substance for the support of native workers. This is a most severe test of the sincerity of the convert and leads one to believe that the result will be lasting.

A word in regard to America's participation. in this work, Rev. Mr. Taylor on his way from England to Ohina stopped in the United States last summer, and while there was invited by Mr. D. L. Moody to address the young ladies of the Northfield, Mass., Seminary in regard to the Inland Mission. It aroused great enthusiasm. Later he addressed a convention at Niagara which awakened such interest that, to his surprise, enough money was pledged for the support of eight new workers in Ohina. With these means at hand he made a strong appeal for workers, and before the summer was over there had been over 75 applications. Fourteen were selected and are now on their way to Ohina. I Thus, America is becoming identified in a work which can truly be called one of the most extensive and important now on foot for the evangelization of the world. Remember that (1), it is unsectarian; (2), it demands adhesion simply to the fundamental doctrines accepted by aU evangelical denominations; (3), it uses no persuasion or solicitation to procure funds, using simply the medium of prayer and never, during twenty-three years, has that Bource failed.

Does not this come near the ideal of a mission movement? And now that it has come home to us, by drawing upon us for men and means, shall we not follow them with our prayers and our efforts?

ULPHILAS AND THE GOTHIC BIBLE.

BY JAMES M. ;LUDLOW, D.D., LITT. D, THE Goths were the mightiest of those great n!1tions of half-savage people, Barbarians as they were called, who poured down from Northern Europe and destroyed the Roman Empire. They swept over Italy antl Greece, and across the Mediterranean the coasts of Africa trembled beneath the shock of their on-rolling power.

But though the Goths crushed the mightiest of empires, they were not to found one for themselves, nor even to maintain their own racial existence. There are now no representative Gothic powers nor pure Gothic people. Providence, however, had for them a wider mission. They melted into the peoples they conquered, so that Gothic blood and Gothic language are the best ingredients in the civilization of Europe and A-merica. We belong to the Teutonic race, embracing the German, Dutch and Anglo-Saxon; but the whole Teutonic brotherhood is partly Gothic. An expert would recognize the Gothic cast in almost all our faces, and the Gothic words in our common conversation. Here is the Lord's Prayer in ancient Gothic. We can almost understand it without prompting-" Unsar Atta tIm in himinam. Weihnai namo thein. Wairthai wilja theins swe in himina jah ana airthai," etc.

It is a most interesting !act that we are indebted for the richest part of our language to what a single Christian missionary did among these Goths 1,500 years ago. At that time this people had no written speech. They made sounds which they mutually understood, but their language was only. in the air. There was nothing to preserve its form. The story of the making of this written language is the story of Ulphilas and his Bible. He is therefore called in history "The Father of Teutonic Literature."

Ulphilas was born in 311 A.D. The wild Goths were in the habit of breaking across the Danube, raiding the country of the Christians, and carrying away captives. According to tradition the ancestors of Ulphilas had been such captives. He was certainly born among the Goths, whether of foreign extraction or not. When twenty-one years of age he was sent to Constantinople, it would seem as a hostage, or, perhaps, as 1j.n envoy; for the marvelous genius he afterward displayed must 'have been recognized by the duller-minded Barbarians among whom he lived. While at Constantinople he mastered the Greek and Latin languages, and imbibed fully the spirit of the Christianity with which he was -brought into contact. He became a semi- Arian Christian. After nine years' residence in Constantinople, where he served as a Bible-reader among his Gothic countrymen, multitudes of whom came there, he was solemnly ordained as a missionary bishop to his kindred in their northern homes. Though but thirty years of age he drew to him vast hordes of the barbaric people, organized them into civil so~iety, and became their virtual ruler, as well as minister. His popularity soon drew down upon him the wrath of the still pagan king of the Visigoths.. who waged upon him and his followers a war of extermination. Ulphilas, obtaining consent of the Roman emperor, Constantius, selected a new country south of the Danube, and led his people forth, as our fathers crossed the Atlantic for the sake of liberty of conscience, as Moses led the people out of persecuting Egypt. Hence Ulphilas is known as the "Moses of the Goths." In those Mresian valleys just north of the Balkans, which are now the envy of Russian and Turk, Servian and Bulgarian, he found his Canaan, and for thirty years more lived as the father of the people he had saved.

His great work was giving his people the Bible in their own tongue. But how could he do this wheu they had no writing, or, if any, only some rudimentary forms which hardly anybody understood? He must first invent an alphabet. Then he must crystallize the rude sound language into visible shape, translate from the ear for the eye. To do this must have been the work of a tremendous toiler, who at the same time WlS a superb genius. We may doubt if any man ever undertook such a task, save under the direct impulse of the Spirit of God. Written language is ordinarily the slow development of centuries, the exceptions being those cases where that superhuman sort of zeal to do Christ's work and give the Bible to the people has not let the missionary falter at the mighty task of first framing for them a speech in which to read the sacred oracles.

Gibbon, sneering whenever he could at things Ohristian, had only words of marvel and praise for the character and literary exploit of Ulphilas. He wrote (Vol. IlL, p. 541, Harper'se dition): The Goths "were indebted for their conversion to a countryman, or, at least, to a. subject, worthy to be ranked among the inventors of useful arts, who have deserved the remembrance and. gratitude of posterity. . . • He executed the arduous task of translating the Scriptures into their native tongue. . . . The rude, imperfect idiom of soldiers and shepherds, so ill qualified to communicate any spiritual ideas, was improved and modulated by his gellius ; and Ulphilas, before he could frame his vet -' sion, was obliged to compose a new alphabet of twenty-four letters, four of which he invented, to express the peculiar sounds that were unknown to the Greek and Latin prollunciation."

Max Muller ir. his" Science of Language" (VoL 1., p. 188) pauses to pay reverential tribute to this great consecrated genius: "Ulphilas must have been a man of extraordinary power to conceive, fOl; the first time, the idea of translating the Bible into the vulgar language of his people. At his time there existed in Europe but two languages which a Ohristian bishop would have thought himself justified in employing, Greek and Latin. All other languages were still considered as barbarous. It required a prophetic sight, and a faith in the destinies of these half-savage tribes, and a conviction also of the utter effeteness of the Roman and Byzantine empires, before a bishop could have brought himself to translate the Bible into the vulgar dialect of his barbarous coun trymen."

For many years Ulphilas was spared to his people, in his piety their exemplar, in his wisdom their counselor, by both exalted in popular ,estimate as their prophet. At seventy he was aged perhaps more by outward hardship as the leader of his rude tribes, and by the long confinement of his study, than by years. At this time a new emperor, I rl'heodosius, had come to the Roman throne. He was an orthodox Ohristian, and determined to crush out the Arian faith. The city of Oonstantinople was seething with riots between the two parties. The Emperor summoned Ulphilas to his court, whether to receive punishment as a leader of the heretical Barbarians, or that he might act as a peace-maker between the hostile sects whose contentions menaced the unity of the empire, we do not know. He crossed the Balkans and appeared in Oonstantinople, in repute, perhaps, the fairest man of his age, his decrepitude almost transfigured by the veneration in which he was held. But he had scarcely entered. the capital when his laborw~rn frame gave way, and the giver of speech to a race was called to learn the new language of heaven.

But the fragrance of Ulphilas' life never died out. His Gothic Bible

THE DISTRmUTION OF MISSIONARY AGENTS

was for five hundred years the sacred text-book of Italy and Spain, where the descendants of the Barbarians had become the guardians of all that was left of the civilization they had overthrown. ./ The very expressions of thai Bible as he had written them were the molds In which was cast the religious sentiment of Northern Europe, andlargely of our modern Christian thought.

In the year 1648 the Swedish army captured Prague. Among the spoils sent to Stockholm was a strange manuscript of Ulphilas' Bible. The vellum was originally tinted a delicate purple. Its letters are in silver, apparently stamped upon the vellum with types. Its capitals are in gold. Altogether the book is a splendid specimen of the highest art of Italy in the sixth century. About half of the entire work of Ulphilas is thus preserved on 188 skins or folios.

If all pleasant words are, as Scripture says, "like apples of gold in pictures of silver," well may this book be written in gold and silver, for it ~ot only contains the pleasant words of God to poor men, but the story of its making is one of the finest illustrations the world has 'known of man's hnmanity to man-for Ulphilas's devotion to his Goths was unsurpassed in tenderness and bravery by even the zeal of the Apostles. The gold of its letters might well have been taken from the crowns of kings, for in giving written speech to that race, the mission- ary made the Goths Christian, and secured to their descendants the glory of building the empire of modern Christendom; a work that is matched not by that of Constantine or Charlemagne.

A beautiful lesson is taught us in this story, of the incidental blessing that may follow any service offered to God. Weare wiser than we know in every act of consecration. Ulphilas had no foresight of the far-reaching results of his labors; no dream that for thousands of years the scholars and statesmen of the world would class him as chief among themselves. His plan was only to be a faithful missionary. Translating the Scriptures, with all that it involved both of labor and consequence, was incidental to missionary duty. So every Christian is but an intelligent tool giving itself into the hand of the Infinite Artist for a little work; but the tool knows not what work the artist may exe- cute therewith. Our lives are but tonches against the clay which God, the potter, is revolving on the wheel of time; and what an exquisite thing, how large a vessel he may shape with these touches we cannot now know.

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY AGENTS. BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

THROUGHOUT the non-Christian world with its 1,030,000,000 souls, about 5,000 European and American missionaries are placed and 30,000 native workers. About 3,000 of the latter are ordained minis- ters ; the remainder are variously employed as assistant evangelists, catechists and school-teachers. Of the former about 3,000 are or. dained ministers, 700 lay missionaries, and 1,300 lady teachers and the wives of missionaries. Valuable as the services of many of the latter are, they cannot all be regarded as effective laborers, so that to ,esti- mate the female missionary laborers at 1,300 is as high a number as accuracy will justify. .

According to these figures the proportionate number of agents sent from Europe and America to evangelize non-Ohristian races is one to 206,000, and of all Ohristian laborers one to 20,400.

In America and Great Britian, the ministers of religion are in the proportion of one to less than 1,000 of the population. The town missionary evangelists and lay preachers are equally numerous, whilst a yet greater number of Sabbath-school teachers, district visitors and general helpers in every good word and work render to the cause of religion an amount of service which cannot be too highly valned.

Apart, then, from the latter agencies, to which there is nothing analo- gous in most pagan lands, it will be seen that the distribution of avow- edly Ohristian agencies bears no fair relation to the wants of Ohristian and non-Ohristian races. Those who need the most have least.

,The Ohurch of Ohrist is responsible for the disproportion. It is neither wise, nor generous, nor benevolent. It cannot please Ohrist.

Perhaps it explains why our agencies at home are not more successful.

If we did less for ourselves, that we might do more to spread Ohrist's name and grace throughout the world, would He not by His presence and blessing more than recompense us for the sacrifice? The words of Scripture have profound relations to many things beside money.

H There is that, "etc. See Provo xi : 24, 5, etc. ; Luke vi: 38.

Missionaries are not only few, they are very unequally distributed over the non-Christian world, as will be seen by the following observa- tions, which take account of but one aspect of the mission field, the proportion of foreign missionaries to population.

The countries best supplied are North America, including Green- land and the possessions of Great Britain and the United States; the West Indies; the coast of West Africa south of the Senegal; South Africa; Madagascar; New' Zealand; Western Polynesia; European Turkey; Syria and Palestine. The countries moderately supplied are Japan, Ohina proper, Burmah, British India, Oeylon, the Dutch possessions in the East, and Egypt. The countries where there are the fewest missionaries are, S. Oentral Africa; Morocco; Algiers; Tunis; Tripoli; Northeastern Africa; New Guinea; New Britian; ,New Ireland; Oorea; Manchoria; Mongolia; Siam; Tributary India; Persia and S. America. Whilst the vast Soudan, many islands in the Indian Archipelego, Asiatic Russia, Oochin Ohina, Tonquin, Laos Thibet, Turkestan, Afghanistan and Arabia are practically without missionary agency.

At a time when the world is unfolding itself as never before, not only to our knowledge but our influence, as an opening flower to the • sun, and when the Church of God is happily eager to send forth more laborers into the harvest, it is interesting and indeed important to consider where, with the greatest advantage, fresh agencies may be employed. Of course the gospel should be preached to every creature and nothing short of a supreme attempt to win the whole hUlnan race for Christ can satisfy Him or absolve His church from its solemn re- sponsibility; but seeing that there is no probability of this being done in our day by united and well advised effort on the part of any consid- erable number of Christian communities, it may be of service to consider where missionaries may be sent with the greatest probability of find- ing "a great door and effectual opened unto them," and with the fewest advers>tries to oppose their entrance and impede their endeavors.

Assuming then that the Protestant churches of Christendom had 25 per cent. additional agents to send into the mission field, where would it be advisable to locate' them? Not necessarily where there are the fewest. 'fo us it seems that several conditions should have due weight in arriving at a decision, so as to turn the forces at our disposal to the best uses, that is, so as to avoid waste of power and secure the proba- bility, at least, of the greatest success.

'I'hat mistakes, great and varied, have been made in the location of missionaries is undoubted, but they should be judged in much charity, remembering that some missions have been founded because other spheres were not open, or in unhealthy localities, or among un- friendly races, through inadequate information, and it must be admit- ted, not seldom through more zeal than knowledge, or under the pres- sure of popular sentiment, which mission boards should have had the courage to resist. We now have an amount of knowledge and experL ence to guidens, which mission boards and societies fifty years ago and even half that time had not, and its application might with advantage take the following directions: '

1. No new mission should be established where the area and popu- lation are limited and one or more missions are already in possession.

In Sien-a Leone, for instance, and Liberia, among the North American Indians, in some of the West India Islands, and even the moreim- pOl·tant cities of India, China, and Japan, the number of societies represented is injuriously and wastefully great. On this ground the establishment of high Anglican missions in the Sandwich Islands and Madagascar, after other societies had labored alone and successfully for many years, must be condemned, alike on the ground of economy, fairnes8, discipline, and Christian charity and courtesy. And the instances here adduced, and in future paragraphs, are illustrative but by no means exhaustive. • 2. An adequate amount of knowledge of a country and its people should be obtained prior to the formation of a mission. Instances could readily be given where, through the neglect of this simple rule, some missions have had speedily to be abandoned and others have been pros- ecuted at au unforeseen cost of life and money and with no adequate results. In such instances, men have been sent out, who, though able in. themselves, have. been ill suited to the spheres in which they were placed. Disappointment, failure, and heartache have ensued. Men capable of great things have done but little; money has been wasted, societies have been discredited, and the friends of missions 'discouraged. Mistakes of this nature were inevitable when little was known of heathen lands and races; but they are made yet, even where careful inquiries can be made, but through haste or negligence, or ill-regulated zeal are not, and some of the most expensive enter- . prises of our own time, attended with the heaviest losses in life and health, and with no adequate results, have arisen from this cause. And there is danger that such mistakes will be repeated. There is the Soudan, for instance, to which it is suggested missionaries should be sent, since now it is unoccupied. But it is one of the least-known regions. Our information respecting its population, where it concen- trates, the states into which it is divided, their political, social, and religious condition are so vague, and so far as we do know, so unprom- ising, that all operations should be suspended until our knowledge is more complete. And this is the more imperative since there are so many countries well-known which are open to almost all forms of Christian effort.

3. :Freedom to settle in a country for the avowed purpose of propa- gating Christianity is an important condition.

'rhe striking contrast between the hostility and friendship of govern- ments toward missionaries will occur to the minds of all familiar with the history of Christianity in Japan, China, India, Madagascar, and many islands in Polynesia, as well as with its earlier propagation throughout the states and tribes of medieval Europe. Of course, no government hostility can be accepted as a final bar to Christian propa- gandism, but where there are several countries, in some of which this unfriendliness prevails, and others where it does not, the strength of our resources should be concentrate,d on the latter, whilst around the former, posts only of observation as it were, should be placed to act as pioneers and to witness for Chri"t and His truth as favoring circum- stances dictate. For instance, all through British India there is free scope for almost every form of evangelization, such as there is not in most of its feudatory states; it should therefore be the chosen field for the best work and workers. On the other hand, to Afghanistan, Bok- hara, Turkestan, Central Arabia, Darpen, where the governments are bigoted, and supported in their intolerance by the fanaticism of the people, where the life of a European is not safe, and where, if he made converts, he and they WQuld most likely be massacred, no inissionary should be sent. To Morocco, Tunis, and Tripoli, which are only so much better as they are awed by the presence and fear of Europeans; to the Indians of South America, where the govern- ments are weak and corrupt and Roman Catholicism exerts its intoler- ant power, and to such settlements or possessions as those of Portugal III the Philippine Islands, and France in New Oaledonia, where bigotry on the one hand, and policy without principle on the other, render the governments subservient to the intolerance of Romanism, it is questionable if any missionary should be sent. But from a country such as Uganda, where missionaries were well received and converts made, it is not advisable voluntarily to withdraw, however cruel, capri- , cious and repulsive the monarch may be.

4. The friendly or unfriendly disposition of the people should have· due consideration. The difference in this respect between various islands in Polynesia, districts in Ohina, provinces and races in India, and tribes in Africa, is as wide as success is from failure. The disin- clination of a people to receive the ambassadors of Ohrist must be deplored and every effort should be made to remove such an unhappy prejudice, but whilst it exists effort, unless carefully used, is more likely to sharpen hostility than to subdue it.

It does not meet our contention to say that the world is usually in opposition to true and pure Ohristianity, and that the conquests of the latter have been won in spite of the former. Where Christ has most triumphed has usually been where at least numbers have had a desire for something higher and better than they possessed and there- fore have been willing to welcome whatever seemed fitted to meet their spiritual wauts. Where the attitude of mind on the part of a people resembles that of the man of Macedoni~L whom Paul saw in his vision and others that the Gadarenes who besought Christ to depart from them, the choice should be readily made.

5. The healthiness of a country merits more consideration than it usually receives. It is a fine characteristic of our age that whilst life is valued as perhaps it never was before, there are numbers prepared to go anywhere, braving danger and death for Ohrist's sake. Sierra Leone -the white man's grave as it has been callcd-and some of the missions in Central Africa, afford ample evidence that the martyr spirit yet lives. But whilst a missionary should be ready to sacrifice his life for the gospel's sake, his desire should be to liYe and work. This is the primary aim of his appointment. And to secure this should be the aim of those who send him as their representative. Theirs is a solemn responsibility. Apart from higher considerations of the value and sacred- ness of human life to an individual and relatives, a missionary has value as a trained and selected agent sent out for an important purpose at much cost and not easily replaced. Risks in sending out such are in- . evitable, but it is important that they be minimized. And they may be in various ways. For instance, the .constitutional adaptability of a. missionary to a climate should be considered. He should be sent so as to enter on his sphere at the least unhealthy time of the year. Only small bands of missionaries should be sent to unhealthy regions until they have been explored and the least unfavorable localities for settlement discovered, or some great opening for extended usefulness justifies more hazardous enterprise.

6. The probability of continuous labor uninterrupted by war or revolution should have great weight. Contingencies in these directions must be accepted in many instances. There is not a mission in all Africa beyond the British possessions and Little Liberia free from this danger. And in these instances the risk must be accepted. But where adjacent countries present these alternatives or the probability of their occur- rence this should have great weight. Until the Burmese Empire was conquered missionary labor was confined to the British Provinces on the sea-coast. Tonquin and Cochin China are wisely avoided for China on the one side and Siam on the other, as Dahomy and Ashanti are for Liberia to the west and the states on the Niger to the east.

7. The inexpensiveness of a mission and the probability of self-sup- port should be considered. Missionary funds should be administered with the utmost care and economy. They are almost always inade- quate to the work to be done, and therefore if higher considerations . do not intervene the spheres where most work can be done in the shortest time at the least cost and with the greatest results should have a preference. And also for a reason other than that of economy.

The results of missions, alike on their friends and enemies, are of the utmost importance. If with great expenditure there be but meager results the former are discouraged and the latter gain a weapon of attack they can use with great force, as recent incidents have shown; if on the other hand the results are rapidly gained and at a small cost other enterprises can afford to be undertaken and the desire to do so is greatly stimulated. Instances of discouragement could easily be cited; it is more agJ'eeable to indicate the effects of success. The speedy success and great results in money and agencies, with but moderate expenditure, of the Baptist Society in the West Indies; the London Society in Polynesia and Madagascar; the Wesleyans in Fiji; the Church Society in Tinnevelly, and the American Board in the Sandwich Islands, have done more to gain for these societies prestige, popularity, and support than any other causes that can be named. Not only have these demonstrated the efficiency of missions to convert the heathen and to elevate them; self-supporting churches ha,:e been formed, large contributions to missionary enterprises have been per- manently secured, and numerous agents have been obtained to minister to the native churches or to become missionaries to lands yet unevan- gelized.

IMPORTANT EVENTS IN PAPAL LANDS

It is not my intention to apply these principles by indicating more definitely where new misHions should be formed or existing ones enlarged. This must be left to mission boards and the judgment of individuals seeking spheres for themselves or others. But the 'principles themselves we hold to be sound and of the utmost importance. To have acted on them in the past was not always practicable through lack of information and experience, but to act on them now is imperative if we would use well our resources, deal justly and honorably with Christian brethren of other churches, and secure the largest results with the resources at our disposal.

IMPORTANT EVENTS IN PAPAL LANDS.

[I BOUGHT in Paris in August last a very remarkable book. It bears the name" Le8 Saints Evangele.9," Traduction Nouvelle, par Henri La88erre. It has a most significant history bearing npon modern missions.-A. T. P.] I HENRI LASSERRE is a devout Roman Catholic. He I'ead the Scriptures and saw that his nation needed the gospel in the vernacular. In the preface of this edition of the Holy Gospels he says: "It is a notorious fact that of a hundred persons who pl'actiee the sacraments, there is seldom one who has eve!' opened the Gospels. The book pal' excellence; the book whose teachings have changed the face of the world; the book which is found everywhere, which is quoted each day; the book which God placed in the foundations of the church-namely the gospel-is in reality rarely read by those who profess to be fervent Catholics, and never read by the multitude of the faithful."

M. Lasserre himse!f undertook a translation of the four gospels into a sort of idiomatic, popular and very attractive rendering. And. strange to say, he obtained not only the imprimatul' of the Archbishop of Paris, but thc sanction of the Pope!

Our tl'Ue yokefellow, Rev. Dr. A. J. Gordon, in the Morning Star, has told the story of the recent" Emancipation of the Bible in Papal Lands," and of the extraordinary blessing which is following, and we take the liberty to make copious extracts from his admirable pen. He says: " M. Lasserre did not give a bare, literal rendering, but rather threw the whole into a free translation, in which the meanin!!' was, for the most part, admirably preserved. The divisions of chapter and verse were dispensed with, technical terms avoided, and familiar and ~olloqnial phrases substituted in their stead. It is, printed in two forms; the one a plain and neat volume of 500 pages, and the other a splendid illustrated edition, the engravings of which are of the most exqnisite character.

~.. Pope after pope has forbidden the translation of the Scriptures into the vulgar tongue, and the readiug of the same by the common people. When Wycklilfe sent out his version of the Bible, Pppe Gregory condemned it by a bull, denouncing the conduct of the great reformer, in presnming t';give the Scriptures to the commOn people, as a' de'estable kind of wickedness.' Pope Pius vn. cursed Bible societies as 'a crafty device b,1I which the very foundations of re:/gion are undermined,' and as ' a pe8tilence dangerous to Ohri¢ianity.' But llave not the times changed?

Henri Lasserre expresses himself plainly on thls point, declaring that the Catholic Church, withcnt absolutely prohibitiug the Scriptures, ' sims at taking out of the hands of the faithful the Divine Book, which is the fonndation of our faith, and substituting' for it the devotional works of the church.' This he regards as a great calamity, and adds, 'We must lead back the faithfnl to the great fountains of living water which flow from the inspired Book. We must make them hear, taste, and relish the direct lessons of the Saviour; the words full of grace and truth which fell from His lips.' Well I strange to 'say, some of the light of the Reformation, and of modern ideas, has penetrated even into the Vatican. The Archbishop of Paris shared Lasserre's desire that the French people shonld have the Gospels in their own tongue. He commend'ed his work to the Pope, and, astonishing to relate, the Pope gave the work his formal sanction. Here is a copy of It. " , To M. Henri Lasserre, of Paris. .. • Most llinstrions Seigneur: .. , The Holy Father has received in regular course the French translation of the Holy Gospels which yon have nndertaken and accomplished, to the delight, and with the approval of, the Archi- episcopal anthority• .. His Holiness commissions me to express to yon his approval of the object with which yon bave been illspired in the execntion and pnblication of that work so fnll of interest. He thanks yon for tbe homage of filial devotion wbich accompanies tbe volume whicb yon offer to bim ; and he cbarges me to make known to yon his earnest desire tbat the object wbich yon pnrsne and which yon indicate in the preface of yonr book may be fnlly attained.

'" Yielding most willingly to your desire, His Holiness sends yon, from tbe bottom of bis beart, his apostolic benediction.

.. , And I myself profit by this opportunity to declare myself, with much esteem, " • Rome, 4th IJec., 1888.' h 'Your very affectionate servant; … L. Cardinal J ACOBINI.

"With the imprimatur of the Archbishop of Paris, and tbe official approval of the Pope, the work was put to press.

" Astonishing as was the Pope's indorsement, still more so its reception by the Catholic people of France. Edition after edition was sent out, the press and the bindery being hardly able to keep within the demand, till, within twelve months, twenty-flve editions had been sold, amounting to 100,000 copies. It seemed as though France, long bound in darkness, was about to become a nation of Bible readers, and to shake herself free forever from the bonds of her ignorance. As a mere publishing venture, one bas called this' the greate$t bookselling success of the century.' But as a triumph of the Bible, wbat shall we say of it? We can only read the story with amazement, as an indication of hunger for the trnth, which proves France to be the most open to the gospel of any n~tion on the Continent to-day.

"But now comes the astonishing thing. No sooner has this great achievement in the distribu- tion of the gospel begun, than the thunders of tbe Vatican are heard condemning what a little while ago was sanctioned. The infallibl9 malediction now falls upon the same book that a little while ago received the infallible benediction. •Doth the same fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter f' asks the Apostle James. Yes, marvelous to tell, this fountain of infallibility which was opened at Rome in 1870 can bless and curse from the same month; and can bless and curse the same identical thing with the same mouth. Yes, and here is a copy of the· papal decree of prohibition: (TI amiatllm.) "'DECREE.

" 'MONDAY, December 19, 1887.

" , The sacred congregation of the most· eminent and re"erend cardinals of the holy Roman Church, by our Most Holy Lord Pope Leo xm. and the holy Apostolic See appointed and delegated for the index of books of degraded doctrine, 'and for proscribing, expurgating, and sanctioning the same thronghout the whole Christian State, held in the Apostolic Palace of the Vatican on Deo.

19,1887, condemned and condemns, proscribed and proscribes, or if previonsly condemned and proscribed, commanded and commands, the following works to be put on the index of forbidden books: ,;. Les Ba'ints Eva'ngiles, t;aduct;.M" nouvell~, par Henri Las;erre. Paris, 1887.

;0 •" , And let no'one of ~hatsoev~r rank o~ condition dare i~ any pl~ce or in 'any tongue, either to pnblish in the future, or if published to "ead or to retain the forementioned condemned and proscribed works, but let him be held bound to deliver them to the Ordinaries of the place, or to the Inqnisitors of heretical iniqnity, nnder the penalties proclaimed in the Index offorbidden books.

'" These having been referred to Our Most Holy Lord Pope Leo XTI!. from the Secret Counsels of the Sacred Congregation of the Index, by me the undersigned, His Holiness approved the decree and ordered it to be issued. In token whereof, etc.

"Granted at Rome on December 20, 1887. "'Fr, THOMAS MARIA, Card. MARTINELLI, .,. Epiec_ Sabinen Praef. Fr. HIERONYMUS PIUS SACCHERI, " 'Ord. Praed. B. Ind. Con greg. a Beare/is.'

.. And so as a loyal Catholic, Henri Lasserre has been obliged to suppress his translation of the gospel, and to do what he can to pnt it out of circulation. And the great conrt of ecclesiastics, cardinals, archbishops, and priests say Amen I How long will the intelligence of nineteenth century Catholicism endure such holy prevarication as this and name it church authority f The same identical thing called white to-day and black to-morrow; blessed to-day and curaed to-morrow; and all by an infallible month, which can speak nothing but trnth I "Bnt what was really a Jesuit blow at the Scriptures has turned out for their still wider distribution. Lasserre's edition of the gospel still lives on iu spite of papa.l anathemas, and the tidings ofjts success have moved others to follow in his steps:

APRIL

.. For I~stance, in Milan, Signor Sonzogno, the proprietor of a leading daily paper, has commenced to publish a popular Italian edition of the Bible in half-penny numbers. He sees that there is~money to be made in the venture, learning this from the history of Henri Lasserre's work in France. But this is not all. This Catholic publisher is anxious for the moral elevation of his nation. He sees plainly that the reading of the Scriptures, and their incorporation into the life of the people, wiJI be a mighty means to this end. In his paper, the See%, he pays a high tribute to the Bible, in announcing his neW plan for its publica_ tion. He says: ". There is one book that gathers up the poetry and the science of humanity, and that book is the Bible: and with this book no other work In any literature can be compared. It is a book that Newton read constantly, that Cromwell carried in his saddle, and that Voltaire kept always on his study table. It is a book which believers aud unbelievers alike should study, and that ought to be found in every house.'

"But can this book be circulated in Italy, where within the present year priests have secured the arrest and imprisonment of colporteurs for distributing the Bible f Ah I but that is old Italy. The Parliament has made all that impossible now by its recent act of religious toleration. It can not be done with this Milan editor as was done with Henri Lasserre. Fifty thousand copies of the first number of this Italian translation were sold in one week. And such has been the emancipation of Italy from the Pope that though a thousand bulls were issued against the work, it probably would not interfere with its sale. And now the enterprise is becoming contagious. In Spain the darkness is denser than in any country in Europe. But a secular paper in Barcelona-such is the latest newshas made arrangements to publish a Spanish edition of the Bible after the same plan as the Italian • .. Now to me this seems to be the most marvelouE event of recent times. It is certainly a fact that continental Europe is being rapidly emancipated from the chains of darkness and error that have sc.long bonnd it. Italy and France have hoth abolished the parochial school as dangerous to the IibE'rty of the country, and both France and Italy are reaching out lor the Bible as the best nurse and conservator of that liberty already acquired. We a.re called to rejoice and be glad at these remarkable events; but especially to prayer and eternal viligancE',lest the chains which long-sufferingltaly and France are shaking off may be bound upon free America. These countries have abolished the parochial school because nurseries of disloyalty, since they would train the children to pay their first allegiance to the Pope instead of to the state. And yet in the legislature of six different S~ates last year bills were intr oduced for the di vision of the taxes of the State-support of parochial schools. The same power that has forbidden the reading of Henri Lasserre's Bible in France would forbid the reading in our public schools, and has done so in repeated instances. Let us have charity in all our religious discussions, butfet us look to it that our charity does not give.away the priceless inheritance which we have received from our liberty-loving fathers."

GAVAZZI. ALESSANDRO GAVAZZI, the celebrated Italian preacher who died recently, in his eightieth· year, was known as Fath~r Gavazzi, and has lectured in America first in 1850, and afterward in 1873. He was one of the most re- markablemen of his day. He was born in Bologna in 1809, joined the orderoi the Barnabites in 1825, and subsequently at Naples held the chaiI' of rhetoric. He reminded us of Savonarola in his religious zeal, of Victor Emmanuel in his generalship, and of Daniel O'Connell as a political agitator. He was in Rome at the outbreak of the Revolution in Lombardy, and in the Pantheon delivered a funeral oration in behalf of those who fell in that conflict. Then and afterward, untilltaly became free, he made appeals in behalf of national independence that were as passionate and eloquent as Patrick Henry'S in the era of our own Revolution. The- Pope appointed him Almoner of the Roman Legion which was dispatched to Vicenza, and the people called him Pietro Eremita, Peter the Hermit, of the national crusade. In Venice crowds thronged St. Mark's Place to hear his fearless addresses, and his eloquence moved them to give money to carryon the war. Pius IX. as the Revolution gained ground, recalled his army to the Eternal City. Gavazzi went to Florence, and, when driven thence, to Genoa; thell being recalled to Bologna, the people 'rho had taken a bold stand ag!1inst papal domination rallied

SIR WlLLIAlt HUNTIllR ON 'l'llE RlllLratoNs OF INf>IA

round him withgreat enthusiasm; and the r('publican government made him chief chaplain of the army. After the French occupation of Rome in 1849 he took refuge in England, where for more than thirty years he has found, at least, an occasional home. He has been known in this country chiefly as a politico-religious orator. He has lectured all over the United States and Canada and Great Britain, vehemently protesting against the errors and delusions of the papacy. No more powerful orator ever spoke to American assemblies. Graceful, accomplished, impassioned and intrepid; with wondel'- ful command of language, marvelous facility and felicity of vocal inflection, and singular effectiveness of gesture, he held vast throngs under the peculiar spell of his magnetic presence. We remember to have heard him when, as yet, old TripIer Hallin New York was standing, and though it is more than thirty years ago, the impression is perfectly fresh and vivid. He wore along, black doctor's gown that swept the floor and hung in full folds about him. That gown he used more effectively and variously than Mr. Gough ever used his" coat-tails." For example, when speaking of the delusions of the papacy, he would gather up the loose and ample skirt of his robe and peer into the hidden recesses behind it, and describe what was there concealed, until you could scarcely persuade yourself that he actually saw nothing; then after curiosity had been wrought up to an extreme, and the imagination had taken judgment captive, he would slowly sway his long arms to each side and carry with them the capacious folds of his mantle, until the emptiness was revealed; and so he would illustrate the hollowness of papal pretensions and promises. That same robe represented the dark secrets of the confessional, the horrors of the Inquisition, the superstitious appeals of purgatory, the systematic deceptions of the priesthood, the elaborate ritualism that obscured the true worship of God; and every other error or evil of the Roman Catholic Church. Now he would let it hang loosely about him; again he would gather it tightly around his person and fold his arms; again he would rapidly stride across the stage with its long folds sweeping through the air; or again he would raise it about his head, and speak from behind it, or reach out his arms to their fullest extent until he looked like some monster bird with out-spread wings like a bat. He was a mighty man of valor. Italy owes to him an immeasurable debt, politically and religiously. He was a man raised up by God in the crisis of his country, to stand in the breach. He was as bold as John Knox, as out-spoken as Luther, and as fervent as Whitefield. Cav. Matt~o Prochet was, in some respects, his complement, and we rejoice that this noble man still survives to conduct the work of Italian evangelization for which Gavazzi largely prepared the way.-A. T. P.

SIR WILLIAM HUNTER ON THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA.

DR. THoBuRN, of the Methodist Episcopal Mission in North India, is reyorted as saying, that everything in India indicates that before long there will be there an expansion of missionary effort which will break through the present l'ange of expectation, throwing back all that has been done hitherto into the rank of a merely introductory work. This is highly probable, and a presage of it seems to be afforded in the rapidly ascending scale within the pt'esent stage of efforts and results. Another thing which gives encouragement for the belief that an epoch of rapid largeness of development in the missions of India is at hand is, that the lines of the problem, the rational grounds and limitations of forecast as to the calculable future are fast coming into distinctness, and thus affording a basis for the more definite formation and more resolute prosecution of plans of evangelization, and also for a more definite co-ordination of the work as a whole.

This view of the probable future of the missionary work in India is quite in line with a profoundly interesting paper on the Religions of India, lately read by Sir William Wilson Hunter before the Indian Section of the Society of Arts, in London, and reported in full in the Times. It reveals the correlation of the three great spiritual forces of India-Hinduism, Islam, and Christianity-with a distinctness which appears to render it an invaluable basis of forecast.

It has slowly come to be understood, at least by some, that Hinduism, though utterly incapable of being, like Christianity, a missionary religion for the world, 01' like Islam, for two parts of the world, or like Buddhi~m, for Asia generally, being absolutely territorial, is yet, within its own sacred land, not only a missionary religion, but the chief missionary religion, having annually, it is said, more accessions by far than either Christianity or Mohammedanism. After 4,000 years of occupancy, it has not yet by any means closed up its assimilation of aboriginal tribes. And according to Sir William Hunter, there are still in India fifty millions of human beings lying outside or barely inside the pale of orthodox Hinduism and Islam. Here, he holds, is the line of least resistancfl, along which the church is called to regard it as her principal immediate duty to advance. He says: "I believe that within fifty years these fifty millions will be absorbed into one or other of the higher faiths, and that it rests in no small measure with Christian England whether they are chiefly incorporated into the native religions or into Ch!'istianity." This ",hows, as Sir William remarks, that Christianity in India has a vast area of extension opened before it, even if it should not for an indefinite length of time lessen the numbers, or even stay the advance, of Hinduism and Mohammedanism. One-fifth of the people of India is a prize worth trying for, even according to the canons of ordinary probability.

Islam has another fifth of the people of India, and these, both according to Sir William and to the author of an article only less important than his, published in the Febt>uary Contemporary, are yery far from having been principally won by the sword. Indeed, az'ound the three centers of Mohammedan rule, Delhi, Agm, and Lucknow, the Mohammedans are under fourteen pel' cent. of the population, while in Lower Bengal they are thirty-one per cent. Islam, Sit> William shows, while not forgetting its advantages of conquest, a,nd its obJigations to violent conversion of its Hindu subjects, did also what the church is invited tp do, plunged among the teeming millions of the lower races, "fishermen, hnbters, pirates, and low-caste tillers of the soil, whom Hinduism had barely admitted within its pale." To these, he says, " Islam came as a revelation from on high. It was the creed of the governing race; its missionaries were men of zeal who brought the gospel of the unity of God and the equality of man in His sight to a despised apd neglected population." And in t.his century a great t'eligious revival has purged out the abject pagan superstitions and "fuliginous rites> of lowcaste Hinduism," amid which" the white light of Semitic monotheism had almost flickered out." But the author shows that it is unwarranted to suppose that Mohammedanism is advancing largely now in India. Of the five provinces outside the famine area of 1877, within which a religious census has been taken, the Moslem increase in one, from 1872 to 1881, has gained a good deal on the population, in two more has gained somewhat, in one has fallen behind, and in one has fallen a good deal behind. In Bengal, where Islam is strongest, the population has gained 10.89 per cent., the .religion 10.96 percent. Intellectually, it has made very rapid progress, of course, however, on lines laid out by Christian culture, within a generation, and Sit' William declares, contrary to general impressions, that" Islam in India has shown that it is perfectly able to dwell in peace and comfort in the new Indian world."

Though Christianity in India has been said to be advancing much less rapidly than Hinduism, and in several provinces much less rapidJy than Mohammedanism, yet regarded as gaining on its own numbel's, it seems to be growing much faster than either. Passing over, though not with disparagement, the 1,600,000 Catholic and Syrian Christians, who do not seem to represent at present" the new disruptive force" of Christianity, the author dwells mainly upon the 600,000 Protestant Christians of India. Protestant Christianity was introduced by Danish and German Lutherans, ' who are still, though now overshadowed by the missionaries of the governing race, going quietly and steadily on. "English missionary work practically began in the last year of the last century. It owed its origin to private effort. But the three devoted men who planted this mighty English growth had to labor under the shelter of a foreign flag, and the Governor of a little Danish settlement had to refuse their surrender to a Governor-General of British India. The record of the work done by the Serampur missionaries reads like an Eastern romance. They created a prose vernacular literature for Bengal; they established the modern method of popular education; they founded the present Protestant Indian Church; they gave the first great impulse to the native pr(jlss; they set up the first steam-engine in India; with its help they introduced the modern manufacture of paper on a large scale; in ten years they translated and printed the Bible, or parts thereof, in thirty-one languages. Although they received help from their Baptist friends in England, yet the main part of their funds they earned by their own heads and hands. They built a college which still ranks among the most splendid educational edifices in India. As one contemplates its magnificent pillared facade overlooking the broad HugH River, or mounts its costly staircase of cut brass (the gift of the King of Denmark), one is lost in ltdmiration of the faith of three poor men who dared to build on so noble a scale. From their central seminary they planted out their converts into the districts, building churches and supporting pastors chiefly fl'om the pl'ofits of their boarding-school, their paper mill and printing-press. They blessed God that during their thirty-eight years of toil they were able to spend more than £50,OO(t of their own substance on his work. But when two of them had died and the third was old and broken, the enterprise proved too vast for individual effort, and the Serampur Mission was transferred to stronger hands. In death they were not divided. An evergreen circle of bamboos and palms, with delicate feathery masses of the foliage of tamarind trees, surrounds their resting-place. A path, lined with flowering shrubs, connects their tombs. And if the memory of a great work and of noble souls can hallow any spot, then this earth contains no , truer campo santo than that Serampnr graveyard." The beauty and the noble appreciation of this memorial passage, delivered from the high places of science and English culture, and sent throughout the world on the wings of its greatest journal, may well console us for the shallow mockeries which rained upon these men, and" the silen t smiles of slow disparagement" bestowed on their successors by that still shallower thing which, in certain snpereilious circleR, passE's for American culture. Sir William Hunter, while l'emarking that the statistical reports are a. very fallacious basis for estimating the present work of Christianity in India, shows that it is, even in itself, one from which Christians have no oc- casion to shrink. "While the number of native Protestant Christians has increased by fivefold during the thirty years preceding the last census, the number of their communicants has multiplied by nearly tenfold. The prog- ress has been a progress of conversion, concurrent with a progress of inter- nal growth and of internal discipline. It is a result. not alone of the zeal which compasseth the earth to make a proselyte, but also of the pastoral devotion which visits the fatherless and widows in their afiliction, and labors to keep its flock unspotted from the world." This regenerating influence, as the Times remarks,lSir William does not ascribe either to Hinduism or to Islam, which are not the agents of· a transformation of character, but simply of .- social organization. Hinduism is described by the author as having a. power, of which hitherto few had known anything, of slowly drawing up lower castes in the scale of ceremonial purityand social dignity, until at last some of them have even ventured to assume the sacred thread of the Twice- born.

Sir William says that from 1872 to 1881 the general popUlation of India in- creased by 10.89 per cent., the Mohammedans by 10.96 per cent., the Hindus by less than 13.64 per cent., the Christians generally by 40.71 per cent., the native Christians by 64.07 per cent. He may well say, therefore, that though Christian missions are not to be judged according to mere statistics they can well afford to be judged even according to them.

Against the vast advantages of a pastoral0are unknown to Islam, which really has no clergy, of a cordiality of welcome and completeness of incorpo- ration unknown to Hinduism, which is calmly indifferent to its aboriginal proselytes, of the exaltation of woman, whom both the other religions dis- parage and one degrades, Sir William Hunter is obliged to set off the terrible temptation of the Christians in being set free to drink. Americans will agree with him that the gospel in India must proceed" on a basis of total abstinence." He thinks that even caste might be purified and humanized, and yet retain its immense social forces of protection and mutual helpful- ness. And he agrees with the author of the article in the Oontemporary Review, that both Christ and Christianity must be presented-and before long, by a great native episcopate and ministry-m those aspects which give the Hindus that which they have not, but which they long for-Christ on that side especially on which we are so slow to apprehend Him. although in the first gospel it is so luminously evident-on the side of His kingliness.

Sir William Hunter's concluding words are: H I thank this society and its distinguished council for the opportumty they have given me of telling some plain secular truths concerning the religions of India. It is not per- mitted to a lecturer here to speak asan advocate of any creed. But on this, as on every platform in England, it is allowed to a man to speak as an Eng- lishman. And speaking as an Englishman, I declare my conviction that English missionary enterprise is the highest modern expression of the world- wide national life of our race. I regard it as the spi!'itual complement of England's instinct for colonial expansion and Imperial rule. And I believe fnat any falling off in England's miSSIonary efforts will be a sure sign of swiftly coming national decay."

BRIEF NOTES FROM: OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDENT

BRIEF NOTES FROM OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDEN~, REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. S. A., BOLTOS'.

1. BOKHARA AND THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC.

CHEVALIER Max de Proskowetz, of Vienna, a member of the Native Races and Liquor Traffic Committee, has written an interesting letter relating to the drinking customs of the Bokharese in Central Asia. It appears that the AmiI' of Bokhara, notwithstanding his compliance with the introduction of Russian merchandise, has made a stipulation according to which no liquors are to be allowed in Bokhara for consumption by his own subjects. This interdict keeps the Bokharese people back from the temptations offered by the establishment of liquor stations. Although Islam prohibits the use of alcohol by its adherents, the allurement of beer, wine, and strong drinks, in the places where the Russians are boundless, and where their soldiers and bar-keepers can freely indulge in their bibulous or mercenary inclinations, seduces the Asiatic aborigines to drinking;and inebriety. The Mohammedan peoples in the Caucasus have been long accustomed to wine, and along the entire line of the Transcaspian Railway from Asunada to Samarcand the Mussulmans are induced to be regardless of their religious prescriptions. It is to be feared that the Russian supremacy in the larger part of Central Asia will in time propagate the plague of alcoholism among the natives of Transcaspia, Turkestan, China, Bokhara, and probably the north of Persia, skirting the Transcaspian Railway, in the stations of which Chevalier Proskowetz saw the inevitable stocks of strong liquors held up for sale for the garrison and the passengers. It is widely known that the Russian troopers in Central Asia are duly renowned for their inebriety, an effect of their loneliness, national habit, and the want of nobler pastime. Inebriety in Russia itself prevails to a frightful degree. Against this pestilence a movement has been registered at Moscow where the'popular author, Count Leo Tolstoi, has established a society. Many of the Russian peoples may be regarded as native races; i.e., on the Volga rivers and in some steppes, so that the Uquor traffic ought to be checked among them by the enforcement of the principles of the" Native Races Committee," to prevent a demora'ization which is unfortunately precipitated by the RussiaIl; Government which, like the Indian Government, derives a considerable profit from protecting the development of distilleries and liquor shops, flourishing everywhere on a disgusting scale, though heavy taxes are imposed on their existence.

II. A MISSIONARY MARTYR.

To the ever-lengthening roll of the noble army of martyrs the name of Mr. Arthur Brooks must now be added, whose death at M'Kange, near Saadani, lying on the East African coast, occurred under tragical circumstances on January 21. Having heroically served the Master in connection with the London Missionary Society's mission on Lake Tanganyika, he was returning to England on furlough at the termination of seven years' labor in Central Africa. After the young missionary-artizan had successfully passed through 500 miles of country in the interior, his life was sacrificed within the borders of the territory which has been the scene of so much disastrous strife between the Germans and the natives. Together with sixteen of his followers, Mr. Brooks was murdered bya mixed crowd of coast people and Zanzibar Arabs. A servant who saw Mr. Brooks shot dead afterward fled with the lamented tidings to Zanzibar. This eye-witness states that the missionary was killed simply as being a white man, and in revenge for German outrages.

"This murder is most significant," the Times' correspondent at Zanzibar observes, "indicating the e)!:tent of the natIve hatred which has been < aroused by the Germans against all Europeans without distinction. Saadani , has been for many years past the starting point for th~ interior of all Euro- pean missionaries, where they, especially the Englishmen, were eagerly welcomed and assisted by the natives. The present murder of an English- man has caused a greater sensation than all the recent murders, and the: probabilities as to the punishment of the perpetrators by the English'are eagerly discussed." • Mr. Brooks was born at Edgeware in 1860, and was consequently only 29 years of age. In May, 1882, he sailed for Africa as an agent of the society to undertake engineering responsibilities at the Tanganyika Mission. He as- sisted in the construction of the steamer Good News at Liendwe, at the southern end of the lake, and in the launching o,f the hull of that vessel in March,1885. In October of the same year he removed to Urambo, taking charge of the station during the absence of the Rev. T. F. Shaw in England. It is satisfactory to l~arn that this sad event is not regarded at headquarters as affecting the safety of the remainder of the London Missionary SOCiety's missionaries at Urambo and on Lake Tanganyika, who are far beyond the immediate range of the coast troubles. No fears are entertained respecting them, unless a sudden change should come over the relations which at pres- ent exist between them and their Arab and native neighbors. Meanwhile co.mmunication with them is suspended, and the fate of Mr. Brooks is an evidence that it would not be safe for them to come down to the coast.

III. MOHAMMEDAN REVOLUTION IN UGANDA.

The latest intelligence from the south of Victoria Nyanza fot'ebodes im- portant changes in the destinies of Uganda and the surrounding countries.

Last October Mwanga, the reigning sovereign, who succeeded Mtesa two years ago, had become unpopular among his subjects.. Distrusting his per- sonal bodyguard he conceived a diabolical plot for their destruction by abandoning them to starvation on a small island in the lake not far distant from the capital Rubaga. The bodyguard, being warned, refused to enter the canoes, and returned to the capital which they immediately occupied and also stormed the palace. Unaccompanied by any attendants the mon- arch fled and his elder brother Kiwewa was chosen king.

The new king, a friend of the Christians, awarded favors to the Christian adherents in his court which speedily resulted in the'rising of the jealous Arabs, followed by the murder of many native Christians, the sack of the French and English missions, and the establ ishment of the1Uohammedan rule in one of the most extensive and densely populated regions of Central Africa.

Happily the French and English missionaries reached Usam biro, which lies to the southwest of Victoria Nyanza. Much regret was however ex- pressed at the loss of five of the native French converts in the church missionary's vessel, the Eleanor, which was sunk by a hippopotamus. It is gratifying to learn that the Catholic missionaries exhibited the most broth- erly generosity to the members of the English mission in their hour of jeop- ardy. It is reported that MsaJala, the mission station near the south shore of the Nyanza, which has been serving as a temporary depot for Mr. Stanley, is uninjured. The same cheering anl10uncement is also telegraphed with re- spect to M:pwapwa in Usagara some 180 miles fl'om the Zanzibar coast.

Mwanga, who is detained by the At-abs at Magu, has appealed to the Eng- lish missionaries for ass'istance in spite of the capricious and cruel treatment to which he formerly subjected them. The Arabs, or, to speak more cor- rectly, the Swahilis and kindred coast tribes of the lowest type, have flaunt- inglyaddressed Mr. Mackay Jlpon their triumph in Uganda, together with" the pregiction of exterminating all missionary effort in Uganda'in revenge for England's anti-slavery policy. Although the Arabs boast of making Uganda a Mohammedan kingclom it is very doubtful whether the chiefs of ,Uganda will tolerate their usurpation beyond the time of a ruler being chosen from their own people, or, possibly, a son of Mtesa receiving the offer of the crown.

Uganda (the country of Ganda) proper, lying round the north shore of Victoria Nyanza, is,a country of about 20,000 square miles, and with its adjoining depehdel1cies its total al"ea will be equal to 60,000 square miles. The Uganda influence has been dominant east and west, and even northwest into Unyoro. Mr. Stanley estimates the mixed population, the majority of which belongs to the Waganda branch, at 2,@00,000, and Mr. Felkin at ' 5,000,000. The standing army cori1prised 600,000 well-disciplined men.

IV. THE FAMINE IN CHINA.

A great national calamity has befallen China which involves the lives of many millions and extends over an area of thousands of square miles in some of the usually most fertile provinces of the Celestial Empire. In 1877-8; when the different missional"Y bodies vied with each other in noble philan!. thropy, it is supposed that upwal"d of fifteen millions of souls perished in the' dreadful famine of those years. Over an enormous area a more terrible fate was impending, resulting from flood, dl"ought or famine. Immense tracts of conntry have been devastated and reduced to the most pitiable condition by causes of the most opposite nature. While some have been laid waste by the inundation of the waters of the Yellow River, in others the crops have literally been burnt up in consequence of the want of rain. Flood and fll"e appearing at the same moment, have intensified the evil by making it impossible for the people of one regiun to give the other that assistance which, had misfortunes come singly, they might mntuaUy have rendered.

The cattle, which in China are rearp.d almost exclusively for agricultural purposes, have been killed for food, or to keep them from dying for want of grass. The Chinese peasant it is well known has made the ox only on'e degree less sacred than it is to the Brahmans in the courts of the temples of Benares; and, consequently, the peasant owner must have been driven to great straits before he laid his hand on the life of the patient associate with him in the labors of the field.

The countries suffering most acutely are thp. following: In the province of Anhui, the prefectures of Fungyang, Yungc!Jow, and Shuchow are flooded by the Yellow River; in Kiangsu (the province in which Shanghai is situated) the crops have entirely failed from drought in the prefectures of Yangchow, Chinchial1g, Hsuchow and Chinldang, all ofl which appear to be in the Yangtsze, and, are, therefore, the districts lying on the Yangtsze Valley. In Shautung and Manchuria there are extensivp. floods, and the area in which suffering prevails is described as immense. The numbers al~ ready starving cannot be estimated. In a single district, that of Hofei, half a million of people are in a state of starvation. From Manchuria, around Newchwang it is reported that bands of homeless men,'women, and children are roaming about the country. They are styled "devourers oJ villages, " becahse wherever they settle down for a time they eat up every- thing. Elsewhere it i!l. stated that women and children are dying in thou- sands by the wayside, while the starving men are powerless to help them. The Rev. A. G. Jones of Shantung telegraphs: "Thousands in this district IJ,re perishing and dying f!'om hunger. Pray make urgent appeals for funds. yve m.ust have help., Telegraph flnlls immediately, "Chin[, F~rpint;l R~~ lief FuneL" Missionaries representing every branch of Christendom are heroically grappling with this wide-spread national calamity for which they piteously entreat the sympathies of Europe and America. As the Lord Mayor of London remarks: "For this is a case in which, without speed, the gift is no girt. The people to be helped may soon be beyond help." Halli.

day Macartney writes: "Great as'is the misery, more black yet is the' outlook in the immediate future."

V. THE MISSIONARY AREA IN INDIA.

At the farewell banquet, given in honor of Lord Dufferin, the departing Indian Viceroy, in Calcutta, the event was celebrated with great brilliancy and made memorable by the speech of the Governor-General. By the reproduction of some of its passages, the advocates of missions will appre- hend what are the manifold physical and ethnological features of that immense empire.

Population.

What is India? It is an empire, equal in size, if Russia be excluded, to the entire continent of Europe, with a population of 250,000,000 souls, composed of a large number of distinct nationalities, professing various religions, practicing diverse rites, and speaking different languages. The census report says there are 106 different Indian tongues-not dialects-of which 18 are spoken by more than a million persons, while many races are still fUrther separated from each other by discordant prejudices, conflicting social usages, and even antagonistic material interests.

Territory.

India has a land frontier o[ nearly 6,000 miles and a seaboard of about 9,000 miles. On the east she if> conterminous with Siam and China, on the north with Tibet, Bhotan and Nepaul; while on the north-west she marches, at all events diplomatically, with Russia. On the coast are many rich and prosperous seaports-Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Kurrachee, and Rangoon.

(Upon the" Human Aspects of Indian Geography" the readers of THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will find a masterly article in the Oontemporary Review for December, 1888, by Sir William Hunter).

Oommunities. The most patent peculiarity of the Indian Cosmos is its division into two mighty political communities-the Hindus, numbering 190,000,000 and the Mohammedans 50,000,000, whose distinctive charactl'ristics. religious, social, and ethnological, it is unnecessary to mention. To these two great divisions must be added a host ~f minor nationalities. Such are the bikhs, with their warlike habits and tl-aditions and thl'ocratic enthusiasm; the Rohillas, Pathans, Assamees, Belochees, and other wild and martial tribes on the frontiers; the hillmen, dwelling on the Himalayas; British subjects in Burmah, Mongol in race and Buddhist in religion; the Nairs, Bheels, and other non-Aryan peoples of the center and south of India, and the enterpris- ing Parsees, with their rapidly developing manufactures and commercial interests. Oharacteristics.

At one and the same moment, all the various stages of civilization through which mankind has passed, from prehistoric ages to the present time, are'

exhibited. At the one end of the scale is the naked, savage hillman, with stone weapons, head-hunting, and polyandrous habits and, childish super- stitions; at the other the Europeanized native gentlemen, with the refine- ment, polish, and literary culture of Western philosophy and advanced political ideas; while between the two tie layer upon layer, in close juxtaposition, of wa.nderin~ commlJnities, livin~ in tents1 witll flocks of ~oats,

• TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES. 2'79

collections of undisciplined warriors, with blood feuds, clan' organization and loose tribal government, feudal chiefs, or barons, with picturesque retainers seignorial jurisdiction, and medieval modes of life; and modernized country gentlemen, enterprising merchants and manufacturers, with well-managed estates and prosperous enterprises. Besides all these, under direct British administration, the Government is required to exercise a certain amount of supervision over 117 native states, with their princely rulers, autocratic executives, and independent jurisdictions, and their fifty millions of inhabi- tants. The mere enumeration of these diversified elements will suggest to the most unim,aginative mind a picture of as complicated a social and politi- cal organization as has ever tasked human ingenuity to govern and admin- ister. Within India itself the limit dr accountability has not yet been exhausted. The rulers are bound to provide for the safety and welfare not only of Hindu, Mohammedan and other native subjects, but also for the large East Indian community, the indigenous Christian churches, and the important planting and manufncturing interests scattered over the face of the country.

Education.

Out of the whole population of British India, which may be put at 200,000,.

000 in round numbers (literally 268,000,000 according to last returns), not more than five or six per cent. can read or write, while less than one per cent. has any knowledge of English. Thus the overwhelming mass of the people- perhaps 190,000,000 out of 200,000,000-is still steeped in ignorance. Of the 10 or 12 millions who have acquired an education, three-fourths, or perhaps less, have not attained to more than the most elementary knowledge. In a recent review of the progress of education it is pointed out that 947:!' per cent. of those attending schools and colleges are in the primary stage, While the progress made in English education is measured by the fact that the number of the students who have graduated at the universities since 1857- that is, during the course of the last 31 years-is under eight thousand.

During the last 25 years probably not more than half a million students have passed out of the English schools with a good knowledge of that language; there being, perhaps, a million more with a smattering. Consequently, it may be said that out of a population of 200,000,000, only a very few thou- sand may be considered to possess an adequate qualification so far as educa- tion and acquaintance with Western ideas, or even Eastern learning, are concerned.

It is not astonishing that this golden river of splendid oratory and wonder- ful comprehensiveness should have created a profound impression among the leaders of the political, educatIOnal, and religious life in India.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The Organ der Nederlandsche Zendingsvereeniging, "Organ of the Netherlands Missionary Union," for September, 1888, remarking on Mark xvi: 20; "The Lord wrought with them," says, ,. This word, unchanged, still gives the only explanation of the birth and growth of every congrega. tion at our missionary stations, and of the addition of each individual living member of this. Yet," it remarks, "these additions do not everywhere take place under equally impressive circumstances. There are mission-fields from which you may at any time look for exceedingly 'interesting' reports and narratives. Not so the Sunda Islands. What is done here displays, even as do the'people themselves, the utmost possible calmness and equability." TheAgaan has the following account of the" feeling aft!>r " God, of wl;lich St. Paul speaks, as illustrated in the case of a Caffre woman.

"Even when I was a young girl, and before ever the word of God had been brought into this arid, I felt the trouble of heart which I now feel. On a certain day, while working in the field,l was all at ouce drawn to thinking about the great God. I looked up to heaven, fell upon my knees but could say nothing, for I only felt how bad my heart was. I went home and related what had befallen me to my parents, who assured me that the bird which makes the thunder had caused tbat feeling in me. I must fetch and burn a bunch of long grass ancl thorns, and rub the ashes vigorously into my skin, and then I might expect to feel better. Of course I did so, but it was of no use. r remained wretched until a missionary came here. People told me about him. I lost no time in going with my husband to see him and hear him, and we resolved to settle in the dwelling-place Of the Christians."

De Macedonier, published by Dr. Dijkstl'a, of Leyden, in Holland, says: "Since recent parliamentary and cabinet changes have brougbt into office a ministry which tnrns a friendly countenance toward missions, and even invokes their helo, tbe desire has arisen in our minds to make from time to time a little excursion into tbe domain of statemanship. Wben the Government rather endured tban valued missions, we had usually little inclination to waste time on useless pleas and unheeded remonstrances. But now there is hope that a complaint or a suggestion may sometimes fall into good ground, and now and then bear fruit. It appears to us, moreover, that there is now peculiar occa.ion to consider the colonial policy from the missionary point of view. The more highly the Government esteems our work, the more risk dowe run in an evil hour of soliCiting its help, and in our willingness to please it, of losing our proper aim out Of View."

The same magazine speaking of Christian work among the Chinese of a certain locality in Borneo, says: " These Chinese had always loved the missionaries and met all their advances with a welcome. When visited and addressed by the latter they would assent to everytbing. They chose ratber to send tbeir children to the Christian than to the Irreligious government schools, but they had no mind to become Christians. One of tbe missionaries witb the help of a friendly Chinese found a locality in the midst of the Chiuese quarter where be held regular Bible readings; the Chinese came as regularly, and an iuterest was aroused. But wheu their leaders perceived that tbe new missionary was really iu earnest to iuduce them to become Christians, and tbat many were inclined to this, their enmity broke loose. They could uot, however, withstand God's work. The Lord had touched the heart of a merchant's servant. He declared that he could not hold his place longer, since his conscience forbade him any longer to practice the wonted tricks of trade. His master was at first for dischargiug him, hecause he would not give short weight, or work any longer on Sunday. But matters did not come to this, inasmuch as the zeal and faithfulness with which he served, hrought his employer to another mind, and secured to himself still more confidence tbau before. He was baptized, and has shown himself a sincere Christian. In July of last year he died in tbe sure confidence of his redemption in Cbrist. His example took hold of three other Chinese oue of them his brother. Before the latter applied for baptism he had a severe struggle as his mother declared that ifhe, too, like his brotber, became a Cbristian, she would starve herself. But he did not yield, aud by last accounts his wife and four children bave also been baptized."

The Journal des Missions Evangelegues, under the title, "An Unnoticed Friend of Missions," says: .. Our society'uumbers many frieuds; some are knowu, all the world names them; others remain even till.their death unknown to all, save perhaps two or three persons, who are sure of tbeir love for missions, aud of tbe sacrifices which they lay on tbem,selves to help them forward. Dnring the visit of the' Director' Ltbat is the Secretary] to the cburch at Montpellier, in 1884, he was taken by the pastor to see a humble woman, formerly a servant, who, in a modest little room, was leading a simple aud quiet life. Assuredly, on seeing this poor apartment, no one would have expected to see proceeding from it a truly royal gift of missions, aud yet it is from thence that we bave received one of the largest su'escriptions for tbe erection of the Missionary Honse, a sum of about $2,000, the fruit of the savings of this humble servant, who thus consecrated to God the labor of a long life."

M. Jacottet of South Africa writes in the Journal, that the sad financial depression under which that region has been suffering for several years is slowly abating.

The Roman Catholics seem to be disposed to follow that policy of unscrupulous intrusion upon the French mil3sipu in Sputh Africa by which they. (and I am sorry to say a large body of the Anglicans, notto speak of some other denominations) appear to be doing their best to identify themselves with the Judaizers who tormented St. Paul. A Roman Catholic station has been founded near the home of Massoupa, a chief. The Journal remarks: "Father Deltour, the author of the letter, describes his joy at the proposition made him by' Massoupa to establish a station in his village, and then adds: 'I promptly accepted his offer, for thus we were going to strike at the heart of Protestantism.' It is shown with how much care we avoid in this jonrnal everything like polemics, and the satisfaction with which we have mentioned the relations of Christian conrtesy which had been secured between the Catholic missionaries on the Zambezi and M. Coillard. But we cannot refrain from mentioLing facts which constitute one of the most serious difficulties against which onr brethren in Bassutoland have at present to contend."

The Journal des Missions has had extended and highly ap;>reciated accounts of the London Conference, which has naturally been very encouraging in its working upon the French brethren, plunged as they are in such a morass of Roman Catholicism. They, however, do not spare a temperate criticism, as follows: "It might here be in place to address a criticism to the organizers of the Conference. Have they not erred in allowing facts to predominate quite so much over ideas, and over discussion? Would it not have been possible to pay a closer regard to the equilibrium established by nature among the different faculties of man, by assigning less to the memory and more to thought and the heart? The reunions of the Evangelical Alliance of Basle, in 1879, have left on our mind, in this regard, ,a more satisfying impression. Facts, assuredly, were not lacking in the admirable reports of an Orelli, a Christlieb, and a Godet; but, less pressed fDr time. these orators found a way to guide their hearers to the sources ot thought and to the summits from which one may survey the vast horizon of general ideas.

" It appears to ns that, in the reports given at London, over-numerous as they were,!and therefore' necessarily incomplete. comprehensive views came a little short. The !iiscnssion of qnestions of method, which, for foreign delegates, had a very special interest, suffered a little nnder the restrictions laid on it. The very proportions of the Conference hindered a thorough-going discnssion of technical snbjects. As was said by the secretary of one of the English societies, a real light conld only have been thrown on the subjects by a gathering of fifty or Sixty delegates of the societies of most experience in them, deliberating in a little hall, and not by assemblies as large as those of the Conference.

"But, these reservations apart, let us hasten to add that, if the pending qnestions have not been I.Ible to be resolved, they have at least been propounded in tbe distinctest shape, and in the shape best suited to impress the mind. If discussion, properly so called, has not been able to establish itself, at least the cnrrents of opinion have distinguished themselves with a singular vivacity. The sittings devoted to the training of missionaries, to the question of polygamy, to the trade in brandy and in opinm, will live in the memory of those who had part in them. We shall not forget the evening devoted to this last subject. With perhaps one exception. atrthe speakers denounced the national sin of the legalized trade in opinm with an energy which does honor to our brethren beyond the channel. Gatberings of this kind are worth more than theoretical discussions; they are acts which leave an impression in the moral history of peoples; they involve for those who have had part in them an instruction of a superior order and infinitely precious.

"It is here, in this personal contact with such things, and with individnal men, that, in our view, we are to find most distinctly the immediate profit of the Conference. To see close at hand and to' hear the representatives of the grand missionary enterprises-such men as Hudson Taylor, Bishop Crowther, Dr. Post of Beirnt, and so many others; to hear from their own mouth the narrative of their experiences-this is an advantage the lack of which nothing can snpply, and which of itself is worth all the technical information, all the instruction in detailS, which the mind refuses to record."

"Such are, in brief, some of the impressions which we have brought back from London. Shall we acknowledge it? More than once. during the sittings, we have experienced a painfnl feeling. while noting the difference between the conditions ill which we have to work and those in which most of the other missionary societies find themselves. The greater part of these societies have the moral Silpport of powerfnl Protestant nationalities ; most of ~hem h/love millions <If men l)ehind them. We, on the o~hlr hl1,nd, are working jl!-

THE GREAT FAMINE CRY

isolation, sustained only by a minority which three centuries of persecutions have reduced and eufeebled; often ill-understood by our countrymen, and even som"times misjudged by our own co-religiouists. This contrast has more than once come over us in the course of the London meetings. But, if the first thoughts to wbicb it bas given birth are sad, the final conclusion of the comparison has nothing discouraging. After all, our isolated situation, if it imposes on us some sufferings, presents also great advantages. It obliges us to rest on tbe true ground of missions: the disinterested love of souls, the service of Christ disengaged from every utilitarian and terrestrial after-thougbt. The position which Is assigned to us has its difficulties, but it has its privileges also; it is the position of the first Cbristian missions, it is the position of the Moravian brethren. it iB the position of the missionary work as it was understood at the opening of this century, at the time of the great awakening from which our society has sprung, and all our desire is ibat we may never forget the principles which have presided over our beginnings."

.. Let us conclude this statement by rendering a deserved tribute to English bospitality. The reputation of this bospitality has been long-established; we have had the proof that it has not been exaggerated. Let our English brethren be assured of our gratitude for the reception given to the delegates of our society. They will not forget this reception, which has once more proved to them that Christian brotherhood is not a vain word."

THE GREAT FAMINE CRY.

BY MISS M. A. WEST, OF SYRIA• .. TELL your people how fast we are dying; and ask if they cannot send the Gospel a little faster."-Words of a lIeathen Woman.

HARK I the wail of heathen nations; Can you sleep upon your pillow List I the cry comes back again, With a heart aud soul at rest, With its solemn, sad reproaching, While, upon the treacherous billow, With its piteous refrain: Souls you might have saved are lost?

,. We are dying fa.st of hunger, Hear ye not the tramp of nations Atarving for the Bread ~f Life I Marching on to Day of Doom?

Haste, oh, basten I ere we perish, See them falling, dropping swiftly, Send the messengers of life I Like the leaves, into the tomb.

.. Send the gospel faster, swifter, Souls for whom Christ died are dying, Ye who dwell in Christian lands; While the ceasless tramp goes by ; Reck ye not we're dyinl:', dying, Can you shut your ears, 0 Christian, More in number tbau tbe sands? To their ceaseless moan and cry?

Heed ye not His words-your Master: Harken I hush your own heart-beating, • Go ye forth to all the world'? While the death-march passeth by- Send the gospel faster, faster- Tramp, tramp, tramp I the beat of nations, Let its banner be unfurled I" Never ceasing, yet they die- Christian I can you sit in silence Die unheeded, while you slumber, While this cry fills all the air? Millions strewing all the way; Or content yourself witb giving Victims of your sloth and" selfness "- Merely what you" well can spare" ? Ay. of mine and thine to-day I Will you make your God a beggar, When the Master comes to meet us, When He asks but for" His own"? For this loss what will He say?

Will you dole Him, from your treasure, .. Iwas hunger'd ; did ye feed Me? A poor pittance as a loan? Iask'd bread; ye turn'd away I Shame, oh, shame I for very blushing Iwas dying, in My prison, E'en the sun migbt veil his face: Ye ne'f"r ca.me to visit Me l"

.. Robbing God "-ay, of His honor, And swift witnesses those victims, While presuming on His grace I Standing by, will surely be.

Keeping back His richest blessing Sound the trumpet I wake God's people I By witbholding half the" price" .. Walks" not Christ amid His flock?

Consecrated to His service; Sits He not U against the treasury f n Perjured, perjured, purjured thrice I Shall He stand without and knock- While you dwell in peace and plenty, Knock iu vaiu to come and feast us ? " Store and basket " running 0 "er. Open, open, heart and hands I Will you cast to these poor pleaders And as surely His best blessings Only crumbs upon your floor f Shall o'erf!ow /l.1I he'l<rts, alllan~

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK. 283

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Danish Evangelical Missionary Society. Outfit and Passage of $804 00 Berg and Andersen …• 1954 GENERAL report of receipts and An Advance..; ………. . 908 01 expenditures from Jan. 1, 1887, to (b) Station of Madras•………• 2,17113 Jan. 1, 1888. ,. Siloam ………. . 643 40 .. Bethany…….. .. 67584 RECEIPTS. .. Asampore ……. . 4614 (e) Santal Mission ……….. .. 158 96 (l) a. Gifts. received from Ba· (3) Mission in Greenland …….. .. From Legacy.. …………. . 2624 zaars, Missionary Circles, (4) Missionaries in Training…. .. (al Support…………….. . 1,05866 Female Societies. etc…….. $13,73400 (b) Instruction ………… .. 440 77 b. Regular Contribution from (e) Purchase of Hamonium.. 6030 (5) Refunded Interest, etc……. .. 59681 Copenhagen…….. , …….. . 26 00 (6) Missionary Meetings …….. .. 134 04 c. From Legacy of Ostenfeld 53 60 (7) Missionary Library …….•…• 8133 . and Wife…………….•…. (8) Expenses for Collections by Collectors' Books……….• 55281 a. Various Testamentary Be- (9) Missionary Boxes……•……. 4283 (10) Provost Vahl for Appendix quests …………………..• 83 08 to Catalogue…………… .. 1541 (2) Interest of (a) Grnd. Hans An- (11) Lent Out ……………….. .. 95 14 (12) Discount. Exchanges and dersen's Legacy……….. .. 24 12 Postage……………….. .. 2872 (b) George Pedessen Holt's (13) 'Bookkeeper………………. . 10720 (14) Sundries ..••••••..•..•.•…… 23 41 Legacy……………….. . 1042 (e) Miss Olive EmHie Ander- sen'8 Legacy . …………. . 1876 (d) Pastor Emer. Chr. Oster- 5504 gaard's Lega.cy……….. . (e) Hatterna.ger Feld berg's Legacy………………. .. 71 28 (f) Sven Skaanen Lauridsen's wgacy……………….. . 5628 $~,736 92 (g) TbeScholtz Legacy…… .. 28021 Transferred……………. .. 62469 (h) J ens Rasm ussen's Legacy .• 2278 (i) Tailor Rasmussen's do. … $10,36151 (k) Niels Jorgensen and Wife's 56 21025 Legacy ….•…•..••••…..• 375 $10,671 76 (l) Deed of Gift. E …………. .. 1296 (m) Bonds…………………. . [9138 Assets Dec.· 31, 1887 (including Orowns. (n) Cuvrent Accounts with balance) ………………….. .. 17.146 89 Savings Banks…•…….• 4069 January 1. 1887……………… .. 7,769 43 (3) Note of Subscription Cashed.. $65081 Increase during 1887…….. .. 9,377 46 (4) Mission Atlas……………. .. 2551 Special Assets ……………….. . 15.660 00 (6) Herr Logstrup. for Mission 82160 SpeClal Contributions paid to the among the Tamuls…….•..• Treasurer of Santal Mission …. 7.201 99 (6) Missionary Boxes …….•…••• 5382 (7) Profits of Mis8ionsblaa.••. .•••• 4312 Mission Board of the Moravian Ohurch (8) Contribution from Brit. and 155 51 EXTRACTS from the annual report For. Bible Soc. to a Bible 29 18 Woman in Madras……… .. 6834 for 1888. [We are indebted to Rev. (9) Discount on Loan …………. . 415 C. L. Reinke, American Secretary, (10) Balance paid in ………….. . for the following abstract, translated Transferred …………….. . 13.73402 from the Gflrman.-EDS.] $15,07606 A further proof of the faithfulness ofour God, who will not let ns sink, we have experienced in EXPENDITURES. ourWest Himalaya Mission. In Leh, the capital of Western Thibet, we had a hopeful commeDce- (1) BalaQce from 1886………… .. 624 59 ment of a medical mission, to which the Eng· ish Government had lent kind aid. The church (2) Missions in East Indies ….••.. knows what a sad interrnption of this work took place, because of the necessary dismissal of (a) Salary of Missionary H. the missionary physician; and we saw no pros- pect but that, in consequence, the whole work in Jensen ………………. .. 808 40 Leh would be taken out of onr hands again. But the Lord has interposed in mercy. He has re- For support of his children stored the backslidden brother through whose m,isconduct the disturbance hlld arisen, so tj}at in Denmark…•……….• 9380 Salary of Missionary A. Ihle 763 80 Miss Jorgensen ….. . 10720 Berg and Andersen.. 285 86 Miss. Chr. Schlesch. 64856 Chr. Kofaed… . RO 40 .f .. J:.,Q.'l""rus … ,.. .. 74 e6 we have again been able to give him the right the raising of funds, bnt the finding of mission- hand of fellowship. In other respects, also, we aries for this new field; however, our friends have seen how the Lord indeed led us to begin in Australia do not venture upon anything de- this station at Leh, especially because of the cisive until the Colonial Government shall en- formal opening and consecration of our chapel gage to grant more permanent assistance. and school September 2,1888. The establishment of this station is the most important event in In another of the enterprises of our Unity, the history of our West Himalaya mission dur- the Leper Hospital in Jerusalem, the blessing ing the last ten years. From this station twice of the Lord has attended the work, the number as large a field can be evangelized, as from of the inmates having likewise increased. The' either of the other oluer stations, Poo and Kye- patients, numbering about twenty-four, not lang. It had long been contemplated to attempt only manifest more gratitude for the bodily establishing a mission in this capital of West comforts which they receive, but are also Thihet, but even only two years ago there more receptive for spiritual impressions seemed to be no prospect of being able to begin than was the case in the first years. The it. The Lord would first prepare the way; and case here, however, is somewhat eimilar to this was done as follows: The old Maharajah, that of our mission in Australia. It is written, or prince, died a few weeks after he had given "To whom mnch has been given, of him shall .. permission to Brother Redslob to begin the much be required." But these poor people's mission, and npon his death a great change in the endowments are very small; nevertheless, if political sitnation ensued. The British Govern- they do not become burning and shining lights ment became the virtnal ruler, and we owe it to during their lifetime, they become patient suffer- this fact, under God's goodness, that this new ers, and die happy deaths. Throngh the daily mission post could be established in so short a instrnction they receive the Name of Jesns be- time. It is to the Lord's overruling providence comes precious to them, and to it they cling, that we must keep looking, if our courage and whether Moslems or Christians, in all simplic- confidence are not to fail; for especially in this ity, often in great spiriLnal and physical weak- Himalaya mission the things of the Kingdom ness, and this Name of Jesus gives them a soft of God seem often to work by a different and resting pillow in their sufferings and in death. mnch slower process than we had hoped and Is not this then likewise a blessed work,worthy believed. The brethren who were first sent ant to be the life-work of the brethren and sisters have grown old and gray in their work, and in engaged therein, and worthy of being regarded part are fallen asleep, leaving almost no visible by the church as of equal importance with the frnit of their labors. Bnt did they spend their other labors of love with which our Lord has strength for nought, and have we hoped, and charged us for even the least of His brethren? prayed, and given money,andsent out laborers in -The Unity's Elders' Conference, Hernhut, vain? When brother Arthur Smith returned last Saxony. year from his jonrneyings into the bush country ot South Africa, he said to himself. "I reap The :Evang~lical Lutheran Mission where I have not sown." Even so others of (Leipzig), our brethren in the service of the Lord may like- wise sow, and leave the harvest for those who [WE are indebted to The Harvest shall sncceed them. The final resnlt will show Field, the 6t·gan of titis Society, for that the Lord hath done all ithings well. May this sketch of its history and present this be our ouly mission policy-to trust Him, status.-EDS.J tbe all-wise Master; to follow Him, the mighty Leader 1 "The Evo,ngelical Lutheran Church was the first among Protestant denominations to have Such shall also be our policy in Australia, her feet' shou with the preparation of the gos- where He elected our Morayian Chnrch to per- pel of peace, ho,Ying been at work among the form the last and best offices of love for a poor, heathen in Lapland, Greenland, North America broken-down, and rapidly perishing race. By and India long bef"re any others of them. At the close of the year 1889, our two stations, present we shall consider only that work which Ebenezer and Ramahyuck, may have to be re- this church is dOing among the fourteen and a linquished. By that time there will be very few half millions of Tamulians in Southern India. blacks there, and the rest, the half-breeds, will The society has two names; it is called the have to leave the stations by order of govern- "Tranquebar Mission" as well as the" Leipzig ment, to care for themselves. They will then Mission." How these two names came to be be scattered all over the country. The settled given to it will appear from the following: parts of Australia are well snpplied with churches and schools, and those of them who .. In the Year 1860 a Danish vessel come to grief desire to unite with the former will scarcely off the coast of Tranquebar, which was then lack the opportunity. The hope of the extension part of the country belonging to the Maharajah of our mission to North Qneensland IN. E. of Tanjore. The captain with his crew landed, Australia) is still as uncertain as it was last only barely saving their lives. The latter, howE year. The church is a ware that the Mission ever, were all killed on shore; the captain alone ~oard did not pril!!arily t~ke jnto consi<l~ratipn escaped to Tanjore, where he was treated kindly by tbe king, who granted him a long interview. the result of which was the ceeding of Tranqn- for special object~, they contributed Rupeee bar and its vicinity with abont 30,000 inhabitants 2,018 for general church purposes and Rupees to the King of Denmark for trading pnrposes. 2,573 toward the support of their ~ wn poor. For a whole century trade was the only thing car- Several districts now receive no help whatevet ried on. But at the beginning orthe eighteenth for their poor from mission fnnds, though a centnry the pious King Frederick IV. of Den- good many other districts get a moiety." mark, encouraged by his zealous court-chaplain Dr. Lutkins, began to send out missionaries to Spanish Evangelistic Mission in Figu- Tranquebar. Ziegenbalg and Pluetsohau, uni- eras, North East Spain. versity men of Halle, were ordained in Copen- hagen and arrived in the year 1706 in Tranque- Balance Sheet for the Year ending June 30th, bar. 1888, " Within three and a half years 150 souls had RECEIPTS. been baptized, and flve years after their arrival £ s. d. they had translated the New Testament into Tamil. In 1725 the Old Testament also was Balance in hand, 30th Jnne, 1887… 123 2 9 printed, for they were men of linguistic attain- Donations received by Pastor and ments as well as great missionary zeal. In 1736 there were 2,329 native Christians in Tranque- Madame Rodriguez and Rev. J. bar, who increased to 3,812 in 1756 under the C. Stewart Mathias, including sale care of five missionaries. Altogether 56 mis of pottery, etc.. .. .. . ….. . . …… 1,157 5 4 sionaries had been sent out when the church of Donations for site and new Halls in Germany began to feel the deadening influence Figueras and Vilabertrane . . . . . . 735 18 0 of rationalism. Those 56 we may call the first gen~ration of missionaries , after whom mission £2,016 6 work was sadly neglected. Although their sta- tions in Tranquebar, Tanjore, Madras, Trich- PAYMENTS. r£ so. a. inopoli, Palamcotta and Cuddalore were in a 156 flourishing condition, the missionaries died out Salary of Pastor Lopez Rodriguez.. 0 and there were no new-comers to take their Salaries of evangelist, three school- place. 298 011 masters~ two schoolmistresses, Hence in 1830 Lutheran missionaries gave up and one colporteur…………. .. 137 0 2 to the Society for Promoting Christian Knowl- Rent of seven Mission Hall~, Boys' 8513 5 edge, 1,300 native Christians, 11 catechists and and Girls' -School, and Mis~ion 49 7 6 . 11 small churches, as they had some time before House… , ……………….. , .. 7912 8 given up to the same society mnch property Repairs and fnrnitnre of halls (in- 13419 4 amounting, it is said, to more than three lakhs cluding four harmoniums) …… . 22 12 10 of rupees. This property is now in possession Medical Mission expenses …….. . 54 5 4 of the S. P. G. Of the 56 missionaries mentioned Evangelization and traveling ex- 2;[15 8 above,43 died in India, one died at sea, and one penses…………………….. . 40 0 0 was killed in Africa. Printing, postage, stationery, and 600 0 Q pnblishing Et Heraldo ……… . "Now the connecting link between the first Coal, gas, and oil ……………. .. 33318 :I Danish-German mission and the present Leip- Carriage and snndry expenses …. . zig Society is the Rev. H. Cordes, who is still Expenses of horse and tartana …. . alive. Already in 1819 a new association had Maintenance of two orphans in pas~ formed itself in Dresden. In 1845 the Danish tor's family for one year …….. . Government sold Tranqnebar to England, but at Purchase of site for hall ip Figueras the special request of the native congregation Balance in hand,30th June,18~8: the mission continued to be carried on in con- nection with the Evangelical Lntheran Chnrch. New Halls Acconnt £214 0 6 Fonr years later (1849) the Royal Missionary .General Account. .. 119 17 9 Collegium of Copenhagen made over all their property at Tranquebar and Poriar to the Mis £2,016 6 1 sionary Collegium at Leipzig.' Inasmuch as there was a university at the latter town, the Totals of Receipts from the commencement mission college at Dresden, which had been of the Mission in 1887. ionnded in 1832, was transferred to Leipzig in . 1848. Hence the name-Leipzig Luthern Mis- Year 181'7 .. .. ……………… .. 236 11 3 sion. " lH78………. …………… 113 7 0 1879……………………. 196 3 0 .. This society has at present 24 European mis 1~80. ……………….. …. 193 11 3 sionaries, 14 native pastors, 57 catechists, 156 " 1~81. .. . . . . .. . . . .. .. . . .. . . . . . 134. 0 4 schools and 3,991 pupils of both sexes. The me~bers of the church number more than 13,- .. It82……………………. 530 14 4 500, who are scattered about in 51'7 lowns and villages. Most of our Christians come from the IbCl3………………. …… 685 7 3 voorer classes, but last year, apart from gifts 1884…………………… 775 4 11 U'85. .. .. ………….. 885 17 4 1886……………………. 923 9 0 … 1887 …………………… 1,205 0 11 1888 …………………… 2,016 6 London Missionary Society.

COMMENCED liKi. STATEMENT FOR 1888-9• .. THE London Missionary Society is now entering upon the ninety-fifth year of its exist- ence, and its directors desire to acknowedge with gratitude to God the abundant blessin~ which is still vouchsafed to the labors of its mis- sionaries, and the ever-increasing opportunities for usefulness which are set before them in every part ot the great mission field. It is a sign full of promise that missions to the beathen have received an amount of attention ciety in the"'past, that the ecclesiastical organi.. "- from the press and the public during the past zation of the mission churches planted by it year which has never been manifested before. have been shaped, not in rigid conformity to any 'particular model, but in accordance with .. The wisdom and foresight of thefonnders the necessities of different fields of labor and the of the society are strikingly exhibited in the special characteristics of different peoples. It broad platform on which the society rests. Its will be its strength. and the pledge of its success agents have no desire to reproduce in the eastern in days to come, to endeavor to cultivate among world an exact counterpart of any of the schools those who are brought to the knowledge of of western theology. They bear from us those Christ by means of its missions. an Intelligent great fundamental principles of Christianity and independent study of the truths of the which are the common heritage of all Evangel- Divine revelation in the freedom of a life which ical churches, and which find intelligent recog- is not compelled to form itself on Western nition and response in the umversal heart of man. It has been the peculiar glory of the so- models."

STATISTICS.

-d SCHOOLS. '8"

—– ~aI "" " .; .; .9 .;:: 0..1. "'''"' '"" " — — — …;. .;I> .b0~"

01 o~ 8,8 ."" " ..!.l. :Prti …;. 01'" ~ 0", 01 Q).d .d~ ,; "-"'" .d" Z…."".. <> cal1.2 -010·- ~~ 1>'" ,o""§:''E<."0l! ".0 ~".' 0~ 11.2 <>'tI – – — " ." –.0.."-'" – -".– -".- ~~ ~:<!:::rr.~'a.- 01 ..t::.d E z01~'- Z0P1-<" 0"'-''<'' -z- £ s. d. 8 72 3.695 1.817 71 2.634 2.584 9 3 1. China …………………. 28 11 2. North India ……………. 16 11 8 32 535 1,872 10] 6.630 2.8.';94 1 3. South India ……………. 24 4 14 104 1.105 7.619 13~ 6.785 2,443 5 11 4. Trava.ncore ……………. 8 2 19 25 5,192 45.176 285 13.295 1.029 7 10 5. Madagascar …………… 28 4 67…0. 3.785 50.435 236.862 756 79.458 3.6550 3 …. 6. Africa ………………… 24 88 2.407 10.735 37 2.002 5779 0 7. West Indies …………… 1 .. 3 6 1.271 4522 9 23 312 528 489 1.380 544 24,485 5,7927 :I – – – – – – 8. Polynesia ……………. 14,760 41,554 Totals ………………. , 152 32 1.031 4,637 – 78.618 347.0151 1.933 136.560 19.404 6 3 Mi8sion etations and out-stations occupied by the society :-South Seas, 450; Madagas- car. 1.312; Africa.33; India. 500; West Indies. 4; China. 66.-Total. 2.365. Churches planted by the society.* but now self-supporting :-South Seas, 300; Madagascar.

1~200; Africa. 17; India. 20; West Indies. 24; China. 20.-Total, 1.581. Total Income for the year ending April 30th. 1888; £124.860, Is. 9d. Balance :against the Society. £7.960, 5s. Sd• • Duringthe past thirty years.

Japan Mission of the M. E. Ohuroh, South.

RESUME FOR 1888. Numer of mission stations…………………………………………………………5 Number of missionaries, 9; wives of missionaries. 5 ; whole numbers of workers ……14 Net increa£e in membership ……….•..•.•…•.•..•…••..••….. , ••……….•……….. 99 Total membership in Japan ……………………………………………………… 163 .. Amount raised on salaries and expenSes of self-supporting missionaires ….•……2.523 .. Whole~llIountr~isedon the field …. , ………………………………………3.897.80l-) C. B. MOSELEY. Statistical Secretary• .. The value of the yen is about 76 percent. of that of the American gold dollar.

Amerioan Free Ba.ptist Mission in Southern Bengal, 1888.

CHURCH STATISTICS ..,' .., " ".Q.; >. .u…l .; '0 .t~t., .0 …" " .<.>..c >,. >, -d <"I .,• o~ ,,0 0 ';:::';::1 .i.,"$t:,.i:-=~'" ".""",,,+.",.-,:' ~'a >~ ..t:::j " "" "" ."-"" .J:l .oEl .'0 g~' " "~'E.0l .od ul 06 ~~ ",,'" ·s~ .~-::9j 0.0~" … " ." "''' 0 ""d….~, u .".t,:0:- A'" ,,~ ol.J:l ""<"""~~'- M .0 0 ~El ~ -d .011.2 01 ~8 "l:i "'a"iE.0l ~:<!

— "" 0 0" s:<! r°<EEll Zb 11.2 Z 0 0 0= -'- Z – – – – -0 – 0 — — — – – —- — – – Z -~ 10 62 22 17 5 11 563 91 654 RS'.640 *2,701 1.

*This includes pupils of jungle schools. EDUCATIONAL STATISTIcs.

I Statioh~l~hOO~1 C~~;ll~~n Hindus. 1:~~:::I~ntals'l Boys. II Girls. rl?~~W;:.

12 21 340 1,322 102 1,298 1,859 992 3,058 RECAPITULATION.

Number of Churches……………………………………………………………… 10 •• Communicants ……….•…………………………………………….. 654 Nominal Christians …………………………………………………1,266 Sabbath School pupils ………………………………………………2,701 Pupils in all the Schqols ……………………………………………..3,058 CASH RECEIPTS. 6,204 0 0 3,516 3 0 From Government…………………………………………………..Rs. 4,5811011 Foreign Mission Board (for education)……………………………….. . 328 12 9 Woman's Board …. 0 •••• 0 ••• 0 ••• 0 ……….. 0 •••••• '0' •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 8,526 4 8 New Brunswick Woman's Board………………………………………. Special Donations…………………………………………………… .

Total. ……………. , ……………………………………………… Rs. 23.156 15 4 Association for the Religious Improvement of the Remote Highlands and Islands in connection with the Free Church of Scotland. Thirty-eighth annual report, 1888.

ABSTRACT OF RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES to Nov. 27. 1888.

RECEIPTS. EXPENDITURE.

Subscriptions and Donations, Salaries of Teachers………• £1215 16 0 do. Sewing Teachers.. 183 10 0 General Fund………. . .. … £916 14 3 o College Aid…………. ……. 135 0 Glasgow Association, General Traveling Expenses of Fund …………………… . 230 14 8 Teachers………………. .. 46 o 0 Legacies ………………… . 206 910 Clothing and Material for Sewing Classes ………….. .. 26 12 6 Sewing Classes ………… .. 60 1910 Clothing Fuud ……………. . 14 4 0 Bibles and Books•…••.•….• , • 39 2 2 Furniture………………… . 14 2 10~ Contributed by people in the Printing and Advertising …. . 31 11 6 Incidents, Freights, Postages, Highlands……………… .. 18 '4 6 etc…………………….. .. 14 17 1~ Proceeds of Clothing sold….• 37 14 7 To Building Fund ………… .. 20 0 0 do. Books do… .. . 17 2 5~ Furniture sold… . o 9 0 do.

Bank Interest….. " ………. . 9 4 0 £1477 9 9~ £1760 19 6 Balance from previous year.. 452 2 ~ Deposit Receipts.. £150 0 0 On Bank Account. 131810 In Treasurer's hands ……… .. 413 8 168 12 6 £1929 12 0 £1929 12 0 The~Seamen's Rest, Marseilles, France, under the direction of Mr. Charles E, Faithful. Ninth annual report to Nov. 1, 1888.

RECEIPTS. £ s. Frcs. Cs. EXPENDITURE. Frcs. C•.

Donations and Sale of Balance forward ……………….. 2.503 05 work ……………… .. 584 914.635 2(j Loan returned to Monsieur Mathe_ Sailors' board aud lodg- ron. .. . . .. .. . .. . . . . .. . . .. .. .. . . . . .. 1.560 30 ing ………………… . 259 5 6.480 25 Household bills. including board of eaders of 7'he Christian per Messrs. Morgan and Missiou stall' and servants ……. 8.409 80 Scott ………………. . 1 Salaries of Manager and Matron, Association for the Free 25 15 two lady helpers, and servants' Distribution of the wages ……………………….. 4.568 45 Scriptures ………… .. 5 Rent, taxes and insurance………. 4.044 Transferred from Cloth· 125 Director's traveling expenses…… 700 10 Furniture and repairs. . ………… 431 30 ing Fund …………… . 36 4 905 20 Scriptures for Free Distribution… 125 Sale of clothes to Sailors. 16 400 Printing and advertisemeuts…… 294 Sales (variols) ……….. . 7 1 174 10 Books, periodicals, etc.. and car- Interest ou Reserve Fund riageof same for Reading-room. 78 35 bonds…••.•••….••….• 4 10 112 50 Stationery and postages…•……. 271 50 Balance………………. . 39 8 985 Intereston loan ……………… .. 150 Traveling expenses (Capt. Christ- ensen aud family) …………… . 226 Bad debts ……………………. .. 398 Petties (inclnding boat and bus hire…………………………. . 8255 £952 18 23.842 40 23.842 40

CORRESP.ONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. [APRIL"

Darjeeling Mission. Founded 1870.

REPORT, OCTOBER, 1888.

1 CHURCH CENSUS.

Commu- Non-Commu- ..; nicants. nicants. ~ — Total. 0 NAME OF C£c:lCH. Adults. * Child'n. E-< 1. Darjeeling……………………….. Q .,; ,; .,; .,; .,; Z -;; ~ .,; ~ .,; ~ .,; S .,; ~s ~ ~ S ~ S S ~ -"- ~ -"- — "' '" '" '" " -~-'" -~ '"'" -"- -~ – -~ – — 58 24 22 28 21 33 38 85 81 166 2. Kurseong ………… , .. .. . ……….. 19 10 11 9 9 11 8 3a 28 58 3. Nagri ……………………………. 15 8 9 6 6 10 8 24 23 47 4. Salom ……………………………. 10 5 7 6 2 7 2 18 11 29 5. Kainjilia…………………………. 3 2 1 2 2 2 1 6 4 10 6. Sonadah …………………………. 4 3 4 2 0 2 6 7 10 17 7. Tindaria…………………. ,. ……. 6 5 6 1 1 6 4 12 11 23 8. Gumba …………………………… 1 1 1 0 0 0 1 1 2 3 9. Badamtam………………………. 2 2 2 0 0 3 3 5 5 10 10. Poomong…………………………. 2 1 1 1 1 0 2 2 4 6 18 25 23 16 69 131 — — – – – – – – – – – – 11. TeraL ……………….. " ……….. 5021 28 62 — Totals …………………………… 170 82 82 80 65 90 101 252 248 500 * Under 14 years of age.

In 1870 there were no native Christians in the district; in 1880 there were 184; in 888 considerably over 1,000.

Free Baptist· Woman's Missionary separate paper, but conduct a department Society. in both Foreign Mission Journal, Richmond, Va.. and The Baptist Basket, Louisville, IN our December number, page 927, in Ky." Both of these statements, it appears, ]rrs. Gracey's paper on HWoman's Mis- are wrong. The society does publish a magsionary Boards," a slight error occurred in ",zine of their own-The Missionary Helper– her account of this society which we gladly and" the Western ladies conduct a column correct at the instance of the secretary. of society m",tters in The Free Baptist, pub- We said: "These ladies do not publlsh a lished ",t Minneapolis."

III-CORRESPONDENCE ana GENERAL INTELLIGENCE Korea. things" when last year we prayed for U scores" of souls, and the Lord gave us INTERESTING letter from Rev. H. over a hundred. Has He not indeed been good to us? But we look forward to another G. Underwood: year, and the question is, have we faith for a like increase, for another .. fivefold" SEOUL, Dec. 23, 1888. blessing, this coming year? Has the Church at home, as she tries to uphold our hands by EDITORS OF THE IV£IsSIONARY REVIEW OF THE her prayers, faith for such a blessing as this? On every side of us are men who are WORLD.-I have wanted to write you for wanting to study ~~ the doctrine." Teachers some time about the work here, bnt my are called for, bnt they are not-here. Minhands are so full of work that I get little isters to baptize the people are desired, but time for' writing. I h",ve now but a few there is no one to go. Oh I how my heart minutes, and can simply give you a few yearns for this people. I had planned forquite hints about what the Lord is still doing in an extended trip through the country last this land. 'We can report an adv",nce ",II fall, bu t there was no one to take my place along the line and in every department of in Seoul, and I could not go. There is need work. We cannot keep pace with the work for men, north, south, east, and west, bnt as it opens up. But a year ago there were just a score of baptized Christians in this land; now there are more than five times that number•. In one year we have increased fivefold. We thought we were asking "large where are they? When they do get here SBOUL, Dell. 28, 1888. they have a. difficult language to-Jearn. To-day at two o'clock a native Korean that will take several years to master, and service was held, the first of the kind I have when are they coming 1 seen in this heathen city. About fifty a.s.. sembled under the leadership of Mr. Under- These are questions that are before UB, wood. It was a surprise to me. for on my and that ought to present themselves in a way here I had been told by many that the practicai way to the Church at home. Is doors Were closed again in Korea and that she going to step in P Let her stop praying there was no sound of the gospel there. for more doors to be open, and enter those The opening hymn, however, sung to the already open, and then let her pray again. tune of .. Old Hundred," so rung aut through Not till then can she pray with that fervent the open walls, that it must have been zeal that will bring down the. blessing she heard by everyone in the neighboring desires. Great things are in store for the streets of the city. A striking BOund in- Church of Christ in Korea, if she will but deed! take them. Will she do it P Will the Church Following this, eleven dusky young Koof Christ accept·the responsibility that now reans came forward for baptism. The witrests upon her and go forward in the work nessing of each for Christ was of the brightthat lies before her here P est kind. Mr. Underwood translated their replies into English aud such a succession of We are just now seeing the manifestations testimonies I had never heard before. Many of the power of the Spirit in our midst. Our others at the present time are studying the services are well attended, our room is Word of God. at times crowded, and on the Sabbath is Such is the' work in Korea. The missionalways full of men who pay strict and earn- aries in the midst of their abundant labors est attention for an hour a.nd more. Our are looking prayerfully homeward for more weekly prayer-meetings are ca.rried on with help. Before them lies this whole land, with a zeal and earnestness that is cheering. itsmillions of heatheu, still unoccupied. The Not many months ago a boy of 16 years of harvest so great and no laborers. age came and desired to be taught about Christ; he studied night and da.y, and has JAS. S. GALB, since made a profession of faith. He went Toronto Univ. Coil. Y. M. C. A. Missionary. and found another boy, one' who could not read, taught him to read and brought him France. to Christ. These two went after more, a.nd LETTER from Director C. E. Faithnow there is a regular weekly native boys' prayer-meeting. Thus the work goes on, ful: but weneed more men. Reinforcements are coming, but as We think of the millions in MARSEILLES, January 29, 1889. this land and their readiness to accept Christ, we feel that we should call for more DBAR DR. SHERWooD.-The monthly visitor and more laborers. Has not the Lord given in the shape of your excellent and este~med the Church wonderful fruits thus far P Has He not shown that the harvest here is in- REVIEW' is, I can assure you, a source of deed ripe f See what has already beendone. It is but a little over four years since the unusual pleasure. At the same time I feel first missionary for Korea landed here. There are to-day two organized churches very guilty that now for a year I have bee.. in this land, with a total membership of over a hundred. Applications for baptisms are thus invited and yet, I fear, nothing has comlUg to Seoul to-day by the hundreds from all parts of the land where copies of the reached you that could help to add in any gospel have been distributed. The people are let alone in their faith. Public service measure to its already very complete aris being held in the city, and has been for months without the least opposition. A re- rangement and information. Moreover, you vival is now in progress in the native church. Truly the Lord has done wonders most kindly added my name to your list of III our midst. Will not the Church at home remember us in their prayers P Pray for correspondents. At that time my residence great things for us; ask largely, and pray also for laborers in this,tleld. Are there not was in Nice, from which place we removed some who will read this whom the Master in September, my health having, through 18 calling to work in this land P the goodness of our God, been sufficiently How the work in Korea strikes a new-comer, restored to enable me to take the personal oversight and dirQction of the mission here. This removal and the necessity of & somewhat prolonged sojourn in England last summer must be my special reasons for re- maining so silent. Allow me then to thank you most heartily for your liberal1tv to so unworthy a. contributor.

As I write you the minds of the French are considerably agitated and there seems to be a probability of further upheaving. Coosa.- ism on the one hand and anarchy on the other affiict this poor nation-so needy, though unconscious of It, of that which alone can make a people free and great, the gospel of Jesus Christ. At the same time much good is being done, and in this city of liBt and balance sheet duly andited. The accom. nearly 400,000 inhabitll.nts the eft'orts made to reach the masses and also special classes panying .. Letter from Spain" supplies detaila of men and women compare well with those of the progress of the work through God's made in most large cities. In addition to blessing, during the past year. We much hope the churches, established free, the McAIl that you will be interested in the perusal, and Mission. with which I am associated as a will kindly insert extracts in REVIEW. Regard. voluntary helper, takes the foremost place, ing the building of our new hall in Figueras, we Its earnest and energetic director, Pasteur have good news to tell. In November .. a Lenoir, is fully alive to the requirements of friend" most generonsly sent £500, with the the people and seems also to know how to promise of £300 this year. It came as a .. glad reach them. The one, and sometimes two, surprise" IIond filled our hearts with joy and evenings a week that it is my privilege to thanksgiving. The societies, De San Vincent aid in their meetings are always agreeable and St. Paul and the Holy Cross, did their best occasions. Then the work among the soldiers to prevent us getting a site, by over-bidding for Is most interesting and successful, and two the first one we had in view. Another in a far elforts areatloat for the sailor, one specially better situation was soon after unexpectedly for Britishers, the other for sailors of all offered for sale, bnt at a higher price. The nations. This latter, uuder the title of Lord sent the extra £250 needed, and the pnr- The Seamen's Rest, is the work it was my chase was made before the Romanis!s had time privilege to iuaugurate nearly teu years ago. to discover aud prevent. Then came the ditll- In addition to a Home capable of receiving cnlty; WMr8 was the money to come from for ~rom thirty to forty men, there is a bright the building f We knew of no one to whom to and well supplied reading-room where also apply who did not already know of the need. the meals are served for those lodging in Should we make a speclal appeal iu our new the Rest. In this room also meetings are report' No, for that might injure the General held regularly on Sundays, Tuesdays. Thurs- Fund, which wants replenishing. So we decided days, and Saturdays. Frequent conversa.- just to lay the matter before the Lord in prayer, tions dlloiiy IIore carried on with individual and to leave it wltb Him. We felt sure that cases requiring assistance, spiritU1lo1 and after sending the money for the site, He would otherwise, by my two lady helpers, one not allow the enemies of His truth to triumph Scotch. the other German Swiss. The for lack of means to lnI.ild. As I have told yon, manager is a. retired capta.in, a Norwegia.n, He did not disappoint our trust, and hope In the cook is a Da.ne and the man who attends Him. "He hath done great things for us, to the rooms, French. so that we are a whereof we are glad," and praise IDm with full polyglot house indeed. SerVices are held hearts for His faithfulness. For many years also on board ship, and constant visits paid an old house, now being pulled down, occupied to them and to the hospital. I am now en- part ofthe site of the new hall. and'was the abode gaged in planning regular visits to the beer- of a priest aud his servant. On hearing that it shops, 63 of which exist on the three- -was to be replaced by a Protestant gospel hall, quarter of a mile quay where our Rest she exclaimed, "Oh. God I can it be that on this .stands. Next door to us was formerly one of spot, where so many prayers and rosaries bave these, but is now a temperance colfee-room been repeated, those vile beretics should come and restaurant. F"r all these elforts may 1 to teach their infamous lies." Fai too long ciaim a petition for a corner in your valuable have poor souls like that woman been bound in journal to ask for prayer and sympathy. the chains of Romish superstition, and we do beg The work is one of faith, and tbe way the the prayers of God's people, that in our new means are supplied alfords undoubted proof hall hundr~ds ofsuch cap_ives may be set free that the God of Elijab still lives and reigns. In a few days I complete my twenty-fifth and" tarned from darkness to IDs marvelous year of service for Christ and am hopeful light." I may be permitted to mark it by meeting demands that are very pressing just now, Siuce sending the .. Letter from Spain" to and besides, oy removing aU debt, I need press, we have been cheered by a remarkable at least $1,000 to do this and go forward conversion, result of our evangelistic work in' a clear. town at some distance by train. From curiosity a man was induced to listen at the foot of the Spain. stairs to the preaching in our hall. Becoming interested, he crept up and was invited to enter LETTER from Madame Lopez Rod- by the converts, who could bardly believe that riguez. the well-known" Carlist murderer," employed by his, party to commit many acts of cruelty CALLE PEDRO, 30 FIGUERAS (GERONA). (uine men he confessed to have killed in cold blood), eould possibly wish to join their number. Jan. H, 1889. How great the change tbat grace has wrought I For three months he never missed a meeting. EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: One night, when weary from work, he went early to bed. Living next door. to our hall, he By this post I send a copy of our new report, containing outlines of the work, with donation was awakeneq by the BOUllds ofthe harmonium. Springing up, he washed, pnt on his best ward onr chnrch and begged that I should give snit, and hurried into the meeting, which he them something to read tonching onr faith; forgot took place that night. Before all the they departed seemingly well contented, and converts he told his sad story, drawn out by promised some hope, bnt, what deception. the pastor asking if he were willing to accept The priest advised them to bnrn or destroy all Christ as his Saviour? "Yes," was the ready I had given them, with the result already reply. But when further asked if he were pre· mentioned. pared to follow and confess Him before his old companions, he answered with much agitation, Although many persons are afraid to announce .. Only one thing keeps me back. I have yet one themselves, we are making some progress. debt of revenge to pay. There is one enemy I They have reduced the wages of Don Ventura can never forgive. In the war, I was taken who is working in the factory. and the fear of prisoner. On my knees, clasping a crucifix, I lOSing his place kept him from our services implored for mercy. It was granted by all but last Sabbath. A lady named Dolia Luisa reone who turned the tide against me. Aim was turned all the tracts that Guadalupe had given taken. A moment more and I should have been her becsuse her husband had threatened that i1 a dead man, had not friends come up on horses she continued reading such books he would to rescue me. That man I can never forgive, take her family from her and leave her. Just and would take his life if! could." The pastor see the result of ignorance and of her companion, laid his hand on the man's shoulder, soothed fanaticism. his excited spirit, and gently reminded him how the blessed Saviour on the cross forgave those Sabbath morning we had a congregation of who were taking His life; then, how God, for twelve persons and among them three who had Christ's sake had forgiven us. Another thought, never heard the gospel, and while preaching " Who cau tell that your enemy may not come about the redemption, several persons in the here, be converted as you have been, and sup· street listened attentively. At night we bad a plicate yonr pardon?" The poor man tried congregation of sixteen and at the beginning hard to keep back his tears, and in a tremulous there was nobody at the window, but when I voice replied, "It is true I It is true I There is commenced to preach there was a congregation now nothing to keep me back." To God be all of twenty-five at tte window, and to them I the praise for" another brand plucked from the directed my remarks, and heard them say burning." Asking the prayers of your readers among themselves H Good," "That's so I" and that we may have the joy of seeing many more .. Well, the Protestants do worship God." In such rescued by the love of our forgiving my remarks I invited them to c.ome and talk Saviour. with me wheneyer they were so disposed. The priest Ayala was watching from a neighboring Mexico. window, and it is quite certain that he will pro- LETTER from Rev. M. E. Beall: hibit the people from even standing at the win- dow. But in time I trust that both fear of the SAN Lurs POTOSI, Jan. 21, 1889. priest and the fear of what society may say will DEAR EDITORs.-The inclosed is" translation not prevent earnest sonls from seeking the truth. of a letter sent by one of our· semiuary boys working during vacation, to our native preacher Receive, my brother, the heart of him who eSt teems you, here. Its only merit is, that it is a very true Your most affectionate servant, picture of the beginnings of work in Mexican ATRANASIO QUIROZ. towns. It is one native writing to another with no thought of another reading what was being North Africa Mission. written. There is no victory to report, no special danger to fear, but simply the common BRIEF note from the Secretary: every day work. JANUARY 26, 1889. Er. VENADO, Jan. 14, 1889. DEAR DR. PIERSO!(.-I have just returned BELOVED BROTHER PANFILo.-Senor Justo, from visiting most ·0110 the missionaries connotwithstanding his fanaticism, has conducted nected with the North Africa Mission in Mohimself toward me as a friend. We have talked rocco, Algeria and Tunis. The prospect among together of our respective beliefs and he is now the Mohammedans is encouraging and· we are reading some of our literature. I have been hoping to send out more laborers. There are having some conferences by night with a few now 41 on our staff, and two more leave us IU a persons. I was with the mayor of the town on week. Saturday, and he showed bimself to be a red We are now proposing to take up work liberal, and spoke of his fatber who was mayor among the Europeans as well as the Mohamme· of Villa de Cos when our church commenced dans, and also establish a station in Tripoli, work there, and the father took an active part which is quite without the gospel. in protecting us. One day last week we found at the door of onr bonse many torn tracts and Yours heartily in Christ, two half bnrned Gospels. I knew who did it, EDWARD H. SLENNY. Cor two persons who were with me the evening Hon. Sec. of N. Africa N. beCore l!howed themselves kmdly dIsposed to- Sweden.

[IT gives us pleasure to lay the fol- lowing earnest request before our readers. It is made by an American atructor of a most wise, humane. and philanwho is laboring as an evangelist in thropic measure undertaken by Great Britain three years ago, in which our co-operation was Sweden-the Rev. Otis L. Leonard. asked. We sland to·day as the champion and As an earnest of his interest in mis- protector of the trading wretches who sell dansions in his native land, he sends us gerous firearms and ammunition, and equally $10, after paying a year's subscl'ip- deadly spirits in the islands of the Western Pation to THE REVIEW, the balance to cillc. We occupy before the other civilized go to our "Volunteer Fund" Sure nations a position which is indefensible aud we are that our many thousand humiliating in the last degree. l'eaders will join heartily with him in prayer for such an object.-EDS.) .. The liquor traffic in Africa can be stopped forever by au international agreement such as REQUESTS FOR PRAYER. Great Britain very nearly effected respecting the Pacillc Islands. The friends of humanity, DEARCRRlSTIAN FRIENDS.-Will you allpray not only in this country but aU around the world, for Sweden. We ueed a great revival !!ere, ask through this memorial that the Congress of Pray for it I Pray for me, au evaugelist, labor- the United States shall exercise its power toing here I Pray for a student who is ill, called ward the accomplishment of that result." of God to preach. that he may be healed I Pray for a mighty revival of God's work, all over -Livingstone's Discoveries. The source of Sweden! the Nile was the unsolved problem of ancient geography. In 1770 James Bruce, a famous GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. traveler, thought he had found it, but it proved to be only the head of a branch called the Blue Africa.-Rum on the Congo. A Memoria Nile. More than 90 years later Lake Victoria Nyanza was discovered, which has an area as from the World's W. C. T. U. asking Congress large M the State of New York-more than 49,000 square miles. From this lake :flows a to act. Bishop Newmau preseuted the memorial broad river-the head waters of the Nile.

praying that immediate and decisive steps be Dr. LiVingstone discovered a great river in the heart of Africa. H. M. Stanley traced it to taken to suppress the liquor tramc 1D the Congo its mouth and found it to be the Congo, which pours more water into the sea than any other Free State and basin of the Niger. The memo- river except the Amazon, rial shows that during 1885 more than 10,000,000 .. Livingstoue hImself traveled 29,000 miles in Africa, and added to the known part of the gallons of the cheapest and vilest spirits ever globe about a million square miles.. He dis- covered Lakes 'Ngami, Shlrwa, Nyassa, Moero, manufactured were seut from the United, States and Bangweolo; the Upper Zambezi, and many other rivers; made known the wonderful Vic- Germany, Holland, England, France and Portu- toria Falls; also the high ridges fianklng the de- pressed basin of the central plateau; he was the gal to the natives of Africa. The quantities first European to traverse the whole length of Lake Tanganyika, and to give it its true oriencontributed by the different nations were: tatiou ; he traversed in mnch pain and sorrow the vast watershed near Lake Bangweolo, and United States, i 737,650 gallons; Germany, through no fault of his own just missed the in- 7,820,042 gallons the Netherlands. 1,01)9,146 formation that would have set at rest all his gallons; France ( • pure alcohol "), 405,944 gal- surmises about the sources of the Nile. H,S dis' Ions; England, 311,384 gallons; Portngal, 91,524 coveries were never mere happy guesses or vague descriptions from the accouuts of natives; gallons. each spot was determmed with the utmost pre- cision, though at the time his head might be The memorial, continumg, says that abundant giddy from fever or his body tormented with pain. He strove after an accurate notIOn of the evidence proves that this deadly rum has de- form and structure of the Continent; im'eBtiga_ ted its geology, hydrography, botany, and zoveloped in the natives an alcoholIc passion ology ; and grappled with the two great enemies of man and beast that prey on It-fever and almost without parallel, and has sunk them into tsetse. "-Memoir.

a state of degradatlOn lower than they occupied -The distinguished African traveler, Lieutenant Wissman, recently delivered an before they had contact with our commerce address before the Hambnrg Geographical Society on .. The Arab Question In Central and ch'iization, The march of commerce will Africa.,. He stated that withIn the Jast few years a great change had taken place soon place the rum traders m commuUlcation in regard to the attitude of the Ara.bs in with over 50,000,000 of stuages, and unless tbe traffic is totaUy suppreesed, the result will be most disastrous to the cause of humanity, a re- proach to the Christian natious, and an outrage second only to the sla va trade itself.

The purposes of the memorial and of the argu- ments made by Bishop Newman and Mr. Bor- nady are to bring about such a reVIsion of the General Act of the Berlin West Africa Confer- ence as shall completely suppress the liquor tramc in the terrItory m question; to obtam 8 law from COngress prohibIting the exportatlOD of liquor from this country to any port of Africa, and to persuade the UUlted States Government to. use its influence to mduce other governments to co-operate.

Mr. Hornady spoke with great earnestness and impressiveness. .. The UnIted States Gov- ernment," he said," stands to-day as the ob- Africa toWard the Europeans. The threat- Nasa, south of the Victoria Nyanza, and euing danger of European ascendency has Rubaga, in Uganda, at the north of the great made them very hostile, defiant and relent- lake. less. They no longer hesitate to show t'1at the right belongs to them of carrying on the The Universities Mission has twelve sta.- slave-tra.de, and that they mean to exercise tions, oneat Zanzibar, four in the Usambara It. The slave-dealers charged Lieutenant country north of Zanzibar, four on or near Wissman to inform the English on Lake the River Rovuma, and three on the east Tanganyika that any attempt on their pa.rt shore of Lake Nyassa. to interfere with the tralIlc would bring war upon them. The traveler is convinced The two Scottish Churches have-the that war-like measures against the Arabs Free Church five stations on Lake Nyassa, must be resorted to if a secure foundation the Established Church, one on Lake is sought for the establishment of European Shirwa, at the south of Lake Nyassa. The civilization in Africa. Arabs and Europeans route to this region is by the Zambesi and cannot exist side by side. Lieutenant Wiss- Shire Rivp.rs. man attaches great importance to the proposed expeditIon for the relief of Emin Bey. The L09don Society goes further west Re insists that the only feasIble plan is an than any of the other societies, and plants advance from the coast, and declares that two stations on Lake Tanganyika, and one it would be useless to employ others than at Urambo in the Unyamwezi country, natives as soldiers and carriers. In the south of the Victoria Nyanza and nea.r the meanwhile a sudden obstacle to such an stations of the Church Missionary Society. expedition has arisen in the disturbed state The route was formerly from Zanzibar of the Zanzibar coast. through Mpwapwa to Ujiji; now there IS another route by the Zambesi and Shire, -Missionary interest in East Africa. The Lake Nyassa and a road thence to the massacre of German missionaries at Dar-es- southern end of Lake Tanganyika. Salam, oli the East African Coast below Zanzibar, has been followed by the mas- The United Methodist Free Churches have sacre of an English mIssIOnary named two missions in the Mombasa regIOn and Brooks with sixteen of his followers, at one in Gallaland. Saadani, a pomt nearly opposite ZanzIbar. These massacres, committed by the Arabs Three German Protestant societies have and natives under their control, m the rismg five stations-three in Gallaland, one in against the Germans, were not unexpected. Zanzibar, and one in Dar-es-Salam, where The course of the Germans, who had no ex- one of the massacres took place. It is the perIence with African Arabs or natives, Berlin Society which maintains the last two was such as to provoke hostility. They stations. established their commercial enterprise last August, and m a few weeks the Arabs These are all the Protestant missions bewere up m arms. The blockade of the coast tween Wito and the Rovuma River; but maintained by Germany infuriates the reb- there are German and French Roman Cathoels because it stops thetr tralIle, and they lic stations. There are three French stawill, It is feared, massacre all the miSSIOn- tions on or near Lake Victoria, the most aries on wh~ they can lay hands. important of which is the one in Uganda, under the control of Pere Lourdel; two on Missionary interests have become very Lake Tanganyika; one at Bagamoyo, near extensive in East Africa. The Church MIS- Zanzibar, and one or two others. TheJesusionary Society and the Universities Mis- its have also a few stations, and the Ger- SIOn, of the Church of England; the Estab- man Oatholics have olle at Dar-es-Salam. lished and the Free Church, of Scotland; the London Missionary SOCIety, the United In all, there are thirteen missions-six Methodist Free Ohurches and the Ohurch of British, four German, and three French. Rome, all have missions on the coast or in One society, the Ohurch Missionary, alone the mterior. has spent $500,000 in the last thirty years in East Africa.-The IndepI'ndent. The Church MiSSIOnary Society has two distmct lines of missions-one with its basis -How some missions were saved. At at Mombasa, in the English sphere of infiu- Mombasa, Frere Town and Rabai, on the east ence, with eight statIOns, some of Which coast of Africa, the English Church Missionary are on or near the coast and some in the Society has for some time been carrymg on a interior. One IS III the neighborhood of work SImilar to that which has been so greatly Mount KIlimanJaro. The second line of blessed at Sierra Leone and other places on the stations is that …hich stretches from Zan- west coast. The natives who have been reszibar to Uganda. There are 9 stations in cued from the Arab slave vessels by the British this hne beginning with Mambola and cruisers have been taken to the first-named Mpwapwa, nearly due west from ZanzIbar, towns, where they have been cared for and mand including Usamblro, Msalala and structed by the missionaries of the society, and a large number of them have become new crea- tures III Christ Jesus, and are now dIligent in tilling the soil or in following other industrial pursruts.

For several yoors fngitive slaves from the adjoining conntry have sought refuge at the plainest and most decisive manner of the the mi,sion stations from the oppressions of evils of opium smokiug-. The people are being their Mohammedan masters. Every effort has ruined by it, and it is iudeed a lamentable spec- been made by the missions to prevent mere tacle to see professing Christian men speaking runaways from settling around the stations; and writing in defense of the horrible crime.

but it has lately been found that many who " The perniciOUS results of this soul and body came and placed themselves nnder Christian destroying vice are apparent all around. Ca- teaching, and who were supposed to be free daverous-loookiDg faces meet one on every side, natives, were really fugitive slaves. Many of and the slovenly habits and the filthy appearance them have embraced Christianity, been bap- of the people generally testify too plainly to the tized, and are leadiBg .. quiet and peaceable evil it is working on this once industrious and lives in all godliness and honesty." energetic population. The rapid progress which Snddenly the former Mohammedan masters opium smokiug has made during the last twenty of the fugitives combined and threatened years among all classes of this population is destruction to the missions unless they were a very serious matter for us missionaries.

given up again to slavery. It has been a time Humanly speakiug, opium smokers are beyond of great anxiety to the missionaries, and the reach of conversion, as the vice unfits them in this crisis lhey could only commit all to for the perception of any moral or spiritual the Lord. Happily the danger has been truths_ Can the Church of Christ in England averted by the wise and timely acHon of do nothing to influence the nation to withdraw Mr. Mackenzie, the chief agent of the new from the abominable traffic which is causing so Imperial British East Africa Company whose much moral, spiritual, physical ruin to this great head-quarters are at Mombasa. Mr. Mackenzie people? It is a sad reflectiou on the Church of saw that if the regime of this politico-commercial Christ in Englaud that it seems powerlesM to company began with the restoration of a thou- influence the English people in so important a sand escaped slaves to the slave owners, its matter as the Indian traffic in opium.

inHuence wonld be serionsly injured. He has, .. Almost the entire population in some places therefore, undertaken to compensate the Arab is abandoned to the use of this poisonous drug.

slave-owners. on condition that the whole of The effects are witnessed in the extreme pov- this fugitive slave population, a large portion of erty of the people, in the broken-down and which is Christian, are declared free forever. dilapidated dwellings all through the village, This arrangement has delighted all parties. A and in the gross immorality which prevails grand feast has been given by the Moham- among the inhabitauts. Men openly aud with- medans to Mr. Mackenzie, while the slaves are out shame prostitute their wives, in order to set free and the missions are saved. procure for themselves the means of indulging Cllina.-Opium Havoc. Archdeacon Wolfe, in opium smoking. Little children are sold as of the C.M. S., has written an account of a visit slaves and turned away from the embrace of to Hoh-Chiang, commencing iu September last. their helpless mothers in order that their de- He says: graded fathers may have money to buy opium. All this and much more may be told of the .. Kang Cheng is situated in the heart ora beau- tiful valley, rich in rice crops, and well watered efl'ects of opium smoking on the miserable peoat all seasons of the year. The population is pie; yet professing Christians iu England see immeuse, and the position: is well suited as a no harm in it, and openly advocate the abominamissionary center for the eutire valley; but, ble traffic which makes it possible and compar- alasl it is filled with opium smokers, and where ativelyeasy for the Chinese people 10 ruin them- these abound there is very small hope of an en- selves aDd their wives and children for time and trance for the Gospel of Christ. Though the for eternity !

town stands in the midst of such natural beauty " At one place I met Sia, the literary graduate, and grandeur, there are no attractions in the and had a long and painful conversation with town Itself; on the contrary, every sight and him ou this questiou. Sia himself comes object that the eye rests on, as well as nearly regularly to church, and contributes to the every word that the ear listens to, is most re- support of the catechist and the repairs, pulsive aud degrading. Such is heathenism in etc., of the church, but at present he is every place that I have seen it iu China, and much discouraged and disgusted by the con- especially III a place giveu up to opium smoking. duct of England and China with reference to .. In consequence of the removal of the local the opium question. He says that since the tax ou the sale of opium, the drug is very much recent arrangements which allow the opium cheaper than before; consequently Its use is to be transported iuto the interior free of lekin rapidly spreading among all classes, and is fast tax the consumption has more than dOUbled, as destroying the Vitality of this people. The devil the price has by tljese arrangements been much could not have invented a more permcions vice reduced. The Imperial revenue has been large- for the destruction of soul and body than this of ly increased; but, the local taxation having opinm smoking, and woe to the man who by been removed by the special request of Eng- word or deed gives any support or encourage- land, it can be conveyed into the interior and ment to the hell-boru trafficl It is necessary sold for a much less price than it cost under the for every friend of the Chinese to speak out in old arrangementI Hence the Country is being visited with a. hea.vler curse than ever before by the building removed by the French as a cnunb of -action and greed of England. Will not God visit comfort to him. Cor these things' Sia's only son has succumbed to the temptation. and has become within the " At this juncture China proposed a new solulast year a confirmed opium smoker. The grief tion of the difficulty. Without proposing to and anger of the father may well be imagined, meddle with the French miSSionaries, whoso and the shame and helpless indignation oC the relations to their own authorities could not be English missionary are beyond expression. changed, and with a desire to deal justly with OCten and often has the missionary to endure the all parties, it proposed that the Ministers and humiliation which no other nationality has to Consuls oC the other nationalities should treat bear in this country. Often has he wished in Roman Catholic missionaries of their nationhis heart -that the flag of some other nation alities as they treated merchants and others: which is not stained with the poisonous, pol- shonld @ecnre passports, consider complaints, luted opium drug, was the one under which he demand redress, etc.; thus superseding tho lived in this country rather than the English, French MInister and ConSUls, and of course which to the Chinese is the emblem of the moral diminishing the power of France. which conld ruin of their nation."-The Ohristian (London). scarcely dare to protest against so obviously eqnitable an arrangement. Her power had Boman Catholic Missionaries in China. hitherto been only a usurpation. Within the last two months, Germany and Italy have made [We copy below from the New York agreements with China on the terms proposed. Evangelist in a condensed form tpe Withont pausing to examine their probable motives too closely, we may safely assume substance of an able article which that at an early day the other European pow- ers will do the same. The French protectorate recently appeared in the London in China is a thing of the past. It wili no longer obstruct the success of Protestant mis- Times on "The Past and Present sions." Positions of Roman Catholic Mission- Europe.-Standing Armies. The tabular aries in China."-EDs.] statement given below,showing the strength .. AFTER the treaty of Tientsin in 1857, Napo- of standing armies of Europe, even when on leon ill. assumed the protection oC Roman a. peace footing, will convey some idea. Catholic missionaries in China, irrli8pective Of of the waste of human energy involved, their l1ationalitiea. Italian, German, and Span- to say nothing of the cost of their mainteish missionaries knew nothing of the official nance. representatives of their own countries. Practically they were all Frenchmen, not willingly, EUROPEAN ARMIES ON A PEACK FOOTING. but by Corce oC circumstances. French officials secured Cor them favors or redress, and received from them reports upon civil, political, and social matters. The power and intluence secured iil this way by France were felt as a menace to China, which lacked either the resolution or opportunity or both. to protect itself.

" ThIs French protectorate over Romish missionaries in China might have coutlnued to the present time but for the recent war between France and Tonquln, a country having close religious and political relations with China. When it found that iu that couflict Romau Catholic mIssiouaries became unscrupulous Freuch political emissaries, Chiua saw her danger, and improved her opportunity for escape. The result ofthe missions of special agents aud private messeugers was an agreement that the Pope should send to China a Legate, who in his name should have control of all missionary matters, receive all communications from missiouaries, entirely ignoriug the French Legation, which would immediately lose its protectorate and power. Then the French Goverument threatened that if the proposed arrangement was carried out, the Pope shonld receive the de· nunciation oC the Concordat, and the supplies of the French clergy shonld be withheld. This Chinese agreement therefore was thrown overboard. the site of the obnoxious Pie·tang Cathedral being restored to the Emperor, and the England.-Prof. Sir Monier-Williams de- With this larlre sumlivered a powerful address a few days ago at a C. M. S. meeting at Kensington. Having shown Societies. Men. Women. that the missionary spirit is of the essence of Christianity, he maintained that those who talk ~ri~~~~~ea~~~~~~~i.~~:: ::: 1,~~ 1,~ of failure in this work cannot' know what is in their own heart, or be conscious that a deep- Continental are employing.. 777 447 rooted repugnance to the healing power of the Cross lurks in the very soul and intellect of man. 3.574 Total …………………. 2,273 At present God wills to do His work slowly, through man's agency, and progress is not to be These societies have the following visible settled by the multiplication table. We cannot all bear witness in a foreign land, bot we can all results as testimony to tbeir faithfnlness in persevere in praying to our Father that His name may be hallowed and His kingdom come their appointed work: over all the earth. We have undoubtedly to wrestle with formidable forces, but victory is Members. not doubtful, for" power belongeth unto God." Pertaining to American societies. 242,733 Turkey.-The Withering Influence of Mohammedanism. Canon Taylor says' that Mo- Pertaining to British societies…. 340,242 hammedan countries do not require the gospel. The Turkish Minister of Finance, in it report to Pertaining to Continent'lsocieties 117,532 the Sultan, states that the deficit in the Budget is £1,500,000 and that no means will be avilable To'l membership in heathen lands 700,507 to provide against it if the present system of abuses be continued. Economy in certain depart. This is larger than the membership of ments, or reorganization, with strict control and regularity in payments, to maintain Turkish the Presbyterian Church in the United credit abroad. are suggested as of the first necessity for recovering an equilibrium. It re- States, and the amount expended is nearly mains questionable (the Timea' correspondent says) whether tbe salutary advice of AIlOP Pasha the same that ~aid church spent at home will be adopted, considering the powerful infiuence militating against reform in a depart- last year for her own current expenses. ment wbich is a hotbed oC illicit gain to so ml'ny. This deficit by no means represents tbe Butforeign missions have not only gained whole state of financial collapse of the ollly Mohammedan Government in tbe world. It is this largenumberof converts from heathenin arrears with many of its chief officials for years of salary. They depend for keeping np ism, but they have also the following educatheir position upon grmding the faces of those wbo are below them. Had it not been for the tional work to report: Crimean War and the Berlin Treaty, Turkey would have perished as an independent state Societies. Children. long ago. It would have been better for tbe common people had sbe done so.-Bombay American have in schools……. . 124,813 Guardian. British have in schOOls………. .. 434,774, -Why am I a Missionary? This question is not one bounded by denominational lines, Continental have in schools…. .. 67,154 but can be answered by almost every Christian chuch in almost the same terms, as a Total…. . •.. …. .. • . .. .. .. . …. .. 626,741 non-mission church may be called a non- Christian church. I a.m inspired by the en- . In addition to all this, missionary ships, couragements presented. The Christian freighted with" The Word of Life," sail on world is earnestly ",ngaged in the work of many seas and steam on the lakes of Central foreign missions. It ·has become an estab- Africa. Hundreds of papers, in almost as lished part of church work, engaging its many languages, .. drop their leaves for the bes~ talent both at home and on the foreign healinj('of the nations." Moreover, modern field. The latest statistics tell ns that the missions are yet in their infancv. The past following sums are being contributed an- has been a time of seed-sowing. Tbe oldest nually for this great work: A.merican society, the American Board, was born in 1810,and of the British and Continen- 32 American societies contributed. $3,011,027 tal societies, all but six were established 28 British societies contributed….. 5,217,885 within the last eighty ;tears. There is grand 27 Continent'lsocieties contributed. 1,083,170 inspiration in the history of thecause. Mis- sions have always been important factors, Total, 27societi.es, contributed …$4311,582 in the providence of God, in giving to the world the civilization it now enjoys. There is goodly fellowship in the work. Missions have given to the world the lives of such men as Robert Moffat, of South Africa; Dr. LiVingstone. his son-in-law, of all Atrica; Robert Morrison, of China; Henry Martyn, of Persia; Adoniram Judson and his wives. of Burmah; Schwartz, of India; Egede, of Greenland; and a host of others as worthy of canonization as any saint in the Roman calendar. Missions, by the blessing of God, can and do regenerate nations. They have reduced scores of languages to writing, and have given a literature to many lands. In Japan, where twenty-five years a.go there was not a slDgle paper ill circulation, there are now more than in all the rest of Asia combined; more than in Russia and Spain together. She is casting away her old cum- bersome alphabet, if such it can be called, and adopt.ing the Roman letters. She is

18S9.] INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

filling theatres with thousands hungering are also converts in Timor, Wetter, and those and thirsting for the gospel. The Bible will portions of Borneo and New Guinea, to which do for Japan and other nations what it has the Dutch Government lays claim. The island done for England and America. I am a of Celebes has become Christian, there being missionarybecause, while our Savior taught 199 Christian congregations, and 125 schools. us to pray, ., Thy Kingdom come," He also The number of adherents of the missions is no said, "Go ye into all the world and preach less than 80,000. the gospel to every creature." Praying and workingmnstgo together. Thatchnrch -Alfred Russell Wallace's Remarkable Tesis not truly evangelical (envangelizing) timony. The book by Alfred Russell Wallace, which preaches the gospel in bnt one the distinguished SCientist, entitled" The Malay langnage.-M. E. Beall, in North American Archipelago, a Narrative of Travel, with Studies Ret'iew. of Man and Nature," contains the following : -The World's Debt to Missionaries. Mr. .. Jnst opposite my abode in Rurnkan in Liggins' book, " The Great Value and Success Celebes was the school-house. The school-masof Foreigu Missions," is calling forth stroug ter was a native, educated by the missionary commendation from the press and from eminent at Tomohou. School was held every morning clergymen. Dr. Clarke of the American Board for about three hours, and twice a week in the writes' evening there was catechizing and preaching. The chlldren were all tanght in Malay. They "No one can read this volume without being always wound up with singing, and it was very profoundly impressed with what has been ac- pleasing to hear many of our old psalm-tunes, complished by Foreign Missions. It is a rare in these remot,e mountains, sung with Malay collection of just those facts and incidents which words. Singing is one of thA real blessings which missionaries introduce among savage nations, I who are interested in missions will find help- whose native chants are almost always moful in presenting the cause. Every pastor notonousand melancholy. The missionaries have should have it; every Sunday-school superin- much to be proud of in this conntry. Theyhave tendeut should have it as a storehouse of in- assisted the Government in changing a savage teresting incidents." into a civilized commnnity in a wonderfully short space of time. Forty years ago the conntry was a We extract two items in regard to the island wilderness, the people naked savages, garnish· of Celebes. In the Dutch East India Islands there ing their rude houses with human heads. Now are many missions supported by Christian it is a garden, worthy of its sweet native name people in the Netherlands. On Java, Sumatra, of ' Minabati. ", Amboyna, Ki and the Aru Islands, there are large congregations and many converts. and there INTERN ATION AL DEPARTMENT.

Applied Missionary Information. to be impelled individually to venture on their own responsibility to go THERE never has been a time when everywhere; merchants, mechanics, the methods for the conduct of foreign missions were the subject teachers, professional men, in a great of more varied suggestion than uprising of missionary enterprise now. There is manifest a growing going to the ends of the earth to disposition to find out what is ex- pursue their several'v<llyations, that traneous in existing modes, :1nd to by such opportunity as shall occur experiment with" new departures," to them, they may act as lay mis- in the hope of finding some method sionaries. How far this might lead or methods which admit of more to disorder, and put on the several vigorous and extended advance on fields irresponsible persons who heathendom. Inexpensiveness, sim- would not contribute to the advance plicity, and greater freedom of ir.di- of Christ's kingdom is amongst the vidual effort are earnestly sought. queries that attach to the suggestion.

There is, besides, a conviction that Is it possible to establish an intelli- the duty of evangelization ought in gence office which shall supply such; some· way to be more distributed persons with informatIOn about the among individuals, without lessen- specific opportunity for such labor,'

ing' that of the organized societies. that they may form a better judg- Acknowledging all the worth of ment, whether what they feel moved; organized effort, there is still the to do is likely to prove of any practi- thought tha.t melll1I1.d WQwell oug-ht cal value? There are fields where workers ar~ "We think it advisable to form a Mission_ needed to do just such specific work.' ary Consulting Committee, in various large What else besides that which exist- cities of Great Britaiu in connection with a ing organizations supply can be set Central Body in London to meet monthly up to try to bring the workers and the fur prayer, for the study of the great needs of the world-field, to consider missionary work in aU the world intelligently information, and to intercha.nge opillions.."

together? The result of this was the organi- These are practical and important zatioh of a " Missionary Intelligence matters. An international and in- and Registration office" in London ter-denominational committee, for " for the registration of missionary general oversight and stimulus, is information, and the encouragement amongst the hints that this matter of vigorous self-supporting mission- has brought out. Another form of ary enterprise in all parts of the it is seen in conventions, colleges, world, in harmony with existing mis- and individual churches assul1)ing the sionary societies." This' numbered support of individual missionaries, amongst its patrons such persons as with or without alliance with al- Robert Arthington, Rev. Hugh Price ready existing societies. That there Hughes, Rev. F. B. Meyer, and other are indications of need in all this eminent men.

which call for mature deliberation This organization has varied its can scarcely be called in question. title of late into "Missionary and Workers of one country 01' church , Evangelistic Bureau." The objects may sometimes be suitably employed of this enterprise are definitelystated to meet the demand under already as follows: existing organizations in some other .. First. To collect and put into practical country 01' church, just as many of form, reliable information concerning spirthe early missionaries of the English itually·destitute and neglected places, as societies were found in Germany. well as Christian work in operation. throughont the world, and to disseminate Are the societies doing what should the same through suitable channels. be done internationally 01' interde- .. Second. To call attention to promiSing uominationally to bring work and workers all over the world together? fields of labor, and to encourage all (men or, have they already more than they or women) who are willing to be used in the can do, and should there be a volun- Lord's service, for theevanzelization of the tary organization to collect and col- world, aud to furnish missionary informa.- late this class of information to be tion. placed at their disposal, such organi- .. Third. To establish a system of corre- spondents in foreign lands, who will report on suitable openings for missionaries, self- supporting or otherwise, and act as referees zation becoming auxiliary and sup- to those who go out; also generally to keep plemental to the regular missionary the Bnreau furnished WIth snitable IDfor– societies of all countries and co-op- mation. and to put those of the Lord's peoerating with them? ple who may travel•• en rapport' with Christian work in the countries they may If such voluntary organization be visit. realized, can it become the medium .. Fourth. To nrge on Christian people for collating and classifying all information likely to be of practical thronghput Great Britain and elsewhere, the claims of the heathen, and their respon- sibilities rsspecting them. and to seek to in- value to independent as well as or- fnse zeal and energy into the Christian ganized missionary enterprize? public at large for the support ofmissionary enterprise with their means and influence. A Bilginning.-At the close of a ~Conference in Manchester, England, .. Fifth. To stimulate Christian congre- gations to seek representation on the For- in 1886, several well-known gentle- eign field, by members selected, sent out, men met, an.d after anxious and pray- and maintained from amongst themselves. erful discussion unanimously adopted the following resolution: .. Sixth. To act as agents for either mis- sionaries or evangelists, by representmg them in Londoll, and facilitllting their work. by relieving them of such business affairs of requirements includes: name, as they may desire to depute, and by enlist- age, married or single, health now mg sympathy in their behalf." and formerly, hereditary physical traits, trade or profession, education, In actively attempting to secure acquaintance with any language or this purpose the work is divided into languages, whether person will work departments. 1. The Department for at profession or trade provided op- Registry of Missionary Effort, in all portunity for systematic work for. parts of the world of whatever name, conversion of souls is afforded, what the record to be available for all de- evangelistic work he has hitherto siring information. 2. The Depart- done, denomination, if denominationment of Requirements, to bring work al work is desired, references. The and workers together. 3. The De- Registry of Requirements includes: partment of Employment of Mission- society or mission requiring worker, aries, to bring to the knowledge of whether work is old or new, scope suit~ble men and women means of and objects of work, age, if payment livelihood abroad while working for of passage will be met, if for any the Lord. specified term, and the official, if any, with whom arrangements are This Bureau has prepared blank to be cQncluded. forms for the collection and registry of information, of which there are six That such a society would find an classifications lettered as follows: abundance of applications for infor- mation is certain. There are those (a) For the registration of any'par- who would like to go to Japan on ticular missionary effort; (b) on sug- their individual account, to engage gested openings abroad where in teaching by which they could Christian workers may be profitably support themselves and at the same employed; (c) for Christian workers time do incidental missionary work, seeking a missionary sphere; (d) for but who are ignorant as to whether opportunities of suitable secular em- any such openings exist now, as ployment for the support of mis- they did a few years ago. There sionaries; (e) for vacancies in exist- is no doubt of their qualifications, ing missions or societies; (f) for such yet no SOciety has at this time the private and confidential information means to send them forward for its as will enable the Bureau to act as organized work. representative of missionaries and others. The Bureau gives illustrations oC the daily applications made to it, and It may help to a better apprehen- also of applications for workel·s. It sion if we quote from these forms mentions among others the call for enough to indicate the plan. The an educated lady for South India, registry of effort seeks to record: amongst higher class native women, when any mission was commenced, and two working-men for colporteur_ number of stations, area worked by evangelism in Bombay presidency, mission, number of missionaries, Eu- India; and further of openings in ropean or native, also of evangelists general, as in Kashmir, where a carand lay helpers, communicants, bap- penter, printer, shoemaker, photo- tized persons, cost of mission, etc. grapher, nurse and others could find The registry of openings requires an opening. to know: where any such exists, E'Xtentand populationof district, nature, We have been thus explicit be- objects and prospects of proposed cause this organization represents a work; climate, expense, whether for general spirit and tendency of the established or new work, special dif- times, while itself only one form of cuities, how reached, how possibly the expression of it. Such a Bureau to be supported, etc. The registry involves imm:ense and patient work. It is plain that ail good Mussul- Persons desirous of further imforma- mans must believe in that which tion concerning the operations of was revealed before the Quran. Muthis Bureau, or who are willing to co- hammad's inspiration is said to be operate for securing the same ends of the same character as that of in America, may address Rev. J. T. former prophets of the Jews and Gracey, D.D., Buffalo, N. Y. Christians.

Islam. "Verily we revealed our will unto Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and «()onfinuedfr(Jm page 218.) JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN FACTORS. Jacob and the tribes 'and Jesus and The most prominent Jewish and Job and Jonas and Aaron and Solo- Christian idea appl'opriated by mpn, and we gave unto David the Muhammad was that of a Divine Psalms and apostles whose stories revelation. The extent to which we have not revealed unto thee"

Muhammad was impresiied with the [Sura IV: verse 161]. .

Jewish and Christian Scriptures is a The authority of a Divine revela- matter of no little sUt'prise to the tion, and the obligation to be guided student when he first approaches this by it, which was Jewish and Chris- subject. Sir William Muir, in his tian, was fully appropriated by Mu- "Testimony Borne by the Coran hammad. .

to the Jewish and Christian Script- "And he sent down the Tom'at ures," collates a large number of . (pentateuch) and the gospel from be- passages from the Quran, which fore for the guidance of mankind, and show how prominent this thought of he sent down the Forcan (Quran).

"The Book," the sacred "Script- Verily they that reject the revelation ures,"the Divine revelation, was in of God to them shall be a fearful the mind of Muhammad. Mr. Muir punishment" [Sura iii : verse 2].

says: " A considerable portion of the Muhammad seizes, perverts, and'

Coran is occupied with narratives of applies to himself Christ's promise to events recorded also in the Sacred send the Paraclete, and places on a .Scriptures of the Jews and Ohris- parallel with that of Jesus and to the tians. Such narratives show very prophets of old the revelation made frequently a close correspondence, to himself.

amounting in some places to actual "Jesus said: Oh, children of Israel, coincidence in the cast and turn of verily I am an apostle of God unto expression with the Bible." Besides you, attesting that which is before this, the Jews and Christians are me, the 1'0urat (Pentateuch), and some fifty times in the Quran styled giving glad tidings of an apostle that the "People of the Book," the "Peo- shall come after me whose name is pIe possessing the Revelation," etc. Ahmad" [Sura lxi : verse 6].

These are in fact the commonest de- The style and mode of the inspira- signations of Jews and Ohristians in tion of the Quran are here put in the Quran. the same category with that of the Muhammad evidently only ex- Jewish and Christian peoples. And pected to succeed in impreSSing Jews the coincidences between the Jewish and Christians by producing a reve- and Christian Scriptures and the Qu-, l~ion, as their prophets had done. l'an are claimed as a proof to the Mec- A revelation was considered abso- cans of the inspiration of the Quran, .

lutely indispensable. as in Sura xxvi: verse 191: "What, "The people of the book will ask is it not a sign unto them that the thee that thou cause It book to de- wise men of the children of Israel scend upon thee from the HeavElns'" recognize it?" or, [Sura IV: verse 149]. " 'I;hus doth the glorious and wise God communicate revelation unto miracles. Muhammad -distinctly rec- thee and unto those that preceded ognized this, but declared that n9 thee" [Sura xlii: verse 6]; or again, necessity existed to confirm the mes- "Thus have we sent down to thee sage of the Quran, no other evidence the Book (Quran) and those to whom could enhance that of the book itself.

we have given the Scriptures be- "Each prophet has received ma:ni- lieve in it" [Sura xxix: verse 47]. fest signs which carried conviction "We believe in that which hath to men, but that which I have re- been revealed to us, and in that ceived is the revelation." In other which hath been revealed to you, words the c.i?uran itself is a literary and your God and our God is one" miracle; no book in the world can [Sura xxix: verse 46]. Thus the text co~pare with it in thought and ex- of the Quran is claimed to be of the pression; the Arabic of the Quran is same manner as that of the Script- the Arabic of Heaven; no revelation ures, and also of identical origin could be more self-evident. Muham- The source of the Quran is also the mad challenges men and genii to same. This is not an accidental refer- produce a single chapter like it. The ence. The Quran abounds in similar challenge has not been accepted.

references to the Scriptures. Mr. Incidentally, we may put a few con- Muir has collated some one hundred trasts. Let it be conceded that the and fifty of such references in the Quran is the most untranslatable Quran to the Jewish and Christian , book in the world; that no book in Scriptures: Muhammad was evi- the world loses so much by transl;l.- dently profoundly impressed with ,tion ;1.6 it does, because its beauty and this Jewish and Christianconception, force inhere in the Arabic language.

and availed himself of it. But on the other hand, no book in The conception of a revelation in- the world is so translatable as the volved the personality and unity of 'Jewish and Christian Scriptures.

God, and his selection of a person Another strong contrast is seen in through whom to make known his the fact that the Quran having been will. This was soon concreted by delivered through one medium and Muhammad into: "There is no within a period of little more than God but God, and Muhammad is his twenty years, is all of one time and Prophet." one manner; and has uniformity of The one overpowering thought of expression, but strangely enough has the revelation of the Divine purpose no continuity of design; while the and pleasure to the individual was Bible, written by various authors, at clearly Jewish and Christian, and various periods of history, has great this was the great factor furnished variety of expression and most by these people to Muhammad, marked unity of design. This sug- Whatever else mayor may not have gests another phase of the idea of been amongst the elements of the .revelation adopted by Muhammad, times, these were, and, given these that of infallibility in the revelation.

and Muhammad, the result is the Muhammad said the later message Quran. must always take precedence in au- A collateral part of the idea of Di- thority over the earlier, and abrogat- vine revelation adopted by Muham- ed all which were of a contradictory mad, was that of the necessity of character to it. This abrogation per- outward evidence to support the rev- tained however only to commands elation. The prophets who had pre- and prohibitions, and the abrogation ceded him had confirmed the claim of must itself be a part of the revela- the supernatural revelations made tion, and must be announced and ,to them by supernatural works- historically preserved. This is a most important point in the controversy extension over AfrIca or Malaysia, of Christianity with Islam. The but rather the revival of Moslem Moslem world, being obliged by the Puritanism by the Wahiibees. Abd- Quran to recognize Muhammad's in- el-Wahab, at the close of the laSt dorsement of the Jewish arid Chris- century" saw that his co-religionists tian revelations, offset the force of had fallen away from that purity of the fact by asserting that the Quran life and belief which made Islam being the latest revelation, aqnuls master of all the civilized world save all the Jewish and Christian revela- a corner of Europe; he resolved to tions contrary to it. But Sell asserts ,bring them back to the truth. He that" it cannot be shown that either scouted the traditions which had Muhammad or his companiens ever buried the pure Quran under their said that the Bible was abrogated." mass, .• he learned to distin- POST-MUHAMMADAN ELEMENTS. guish between the essential ele- Three streams of tendency follow ments of Islam and its accidental or fl'om all that we have said: recent admixtures," and 1. The followers of Muhammad found "the keystone, the master- have imitated the prophet in extend- thought, the parent idea" to lie in ing the Gnostic eclecticism which he the phase, La llah illa Allah- inaugurated. IfMuhammad adopted, "There is no god but God." This adjusted, appropriated religious doc- he said meant much more than a trines and customs of his time and negation of any deity save one aJone, country, why should not his follow- but that this one Supreme Being is ers? Islam has sometimes appro- also, as Mr. Palgrave puts it, "The priated what it could not assimilate, only agent, the only force, the only as in the island of Java, where a act, existingthroughoutthe universe, strange mixture of nature-worship, • . the sole power, the sole animism and Hinduism with Muham- motor, movement, energy and deed, madanism, and is so nearly a new is God; the rest is downright inertIa conglomerate, as that it takes a dis- and mere instrumentality from the tinct name, as Javanism. Another highest ar,changel down to the sim- illustration of appropriation is in the plest atom of creation." Hence, in offering of sacrifices at the tombs of this sentence, "There is no god but saints to secure their mediation. God," is summed up a system which Kuenen well remarks, in view of the Palgl'ave terms, "the Pantheism of absence of the doctrine of sacrifices force or act." It is not ours to de- from the Quran, "The Moslem seeks fend all this. Weare only Illustrat- what his faith withholds from him, ing the movement toward Puritan- and seeks it where the authority ism fl'om a Moslem standpoint, a which he himself recognizes forbids recurrence to the original elements him to look for it." It is no part of of Islam within OUt· own times; a Islam; it is not even a product of it. great movement which is secretly It can only be adopted on the pro- wide-spread over Asia, and greatly re- phet'') own principle of action, that invigorating and intensifying the of thl agglutination of ideas. It is Moslem community. The Panthe- thus that it has partially adopted in ism which the Sufi Moslems claim India the caste system of the Hindus. has been an historic doctrine of 2. A second tendency is to appeal Islam for three centuries is put to primitive ideas and principles, or much more nearly after Hindu form.

to read a philosophy into the teach- A chief among hIS sect says: "God ings of the prophet himself. himself is the vessel and he is the The great feature of Islam in this hopper. He is the clay and he is century is not its geographical the wine-drinker. He is the buyer and he is the vessel when broken to political, social, intellectual, and pieces." They say, "If of a piece moral." of cloth one makes stockings of one part and caps of another part, the ANOTHER TEST CASE IN INDIA COURTS. honor of the one would be appal'ently WHAT has suddenly become famous greater than the other, though they would be really the same." However as "the Patna case" bids fair to at- much they differ as regards name tract as great attention as did that of and appearance-internally or really, Rakhmabai. This involves another God and the whole creation are phase ot the question of the morality identical; and hence Persian, Indian, and the liberty of person of the and Arabic, Moslem Puritanism women of India. It appears that two says La Bah illa Allah is but an axiom, a confession of faith, the native women applied to Miss Abra- condensed creed of the Moslem Pan- ham of the Indian Female Normal theist. This is of value to us, how- ever, rather as illustrating the ten- School and Instruction Society at dency, which is always possible of Patna for baptism. The younger, a manifesting itself, of a return to the virgin of 14 and a widow, whose primitive elements of Islam. mother sold her to a life of shame, to avoid which the girl fled to the mis- 3. But the far more forcible ten- dency that has hitherto flowed from sionary. The India papers teem with what we primarily set forth, has been the various incidents,and with discus- to set up the "Prophet" himself as sion of legal principles involved in the the rule and the example for Islam, .and to bound all interpretations of case. We quote from one of these, Islam by the "Prophet" himself, the Indian Witness, the following thus prohibiting all accretions or summary of facts: adaptations, and denouncing all phi- losophies, defying all interpretations, .. The girl Lachmin is Courteen and a half and sternly, irresistibly limiting years old, and was sold by her mother to a shop- Islam by the personality of Mu- keeper by the name of Radakissen. All the part- hammad. Hence the immobility of ies belong to the Khetri caste, and hence Rada- the Moslem Creed and civiliza- klssen being prohibited by caste rules from mar- tion, and a prejudice against inno- rying a widow, his object In procuring the girl vation which petrifies progress at is plain. While negotiations for the sale of the the boundary line of the personality .glrl were In progress, Miss Abraham, a Zenana of Muhammad and the literal text missionary (of the 1. F. N. S.), visited the home of the Quran. of Lachmin without knowing anything about the girl's history, Lachmln and an older woman, Muhammad said: "Bl'ing ink and who had heard the gospel before, decided to paper. I wish to write you a Book forsake their evil associates and accordingly to preserve you always from error." went to Miss Abraham's house. LachmIn yielded But it was too late. He could not to the operations of grace and became a firm be- write. Hence he said: "May the liever in Jesus Christ. Radakissen, seeing that Quran always be your guide. Per- his gain was gone, for It is alleged he was trying form what it commands you; avoid to sell the girl Into infamy, made application to what it prohibits." Mr. Sell well the magistrate under section 551 of Indian Pro- says: "The letter of the book be- cedure Code to have his prey restored, and came, as he intended it should be- charged Miss Abraham with' abducting the child come, a despotic influence in the Cor immoral pnrposes I' Rioters surrounded the Moslem world, a barrier of free think- magistrate's court, attacked Miss Abraham's ing on the part of the orthodox, an house, and put the missionaries In peril. The mag- obstacle to innovation in all spheres, istrate yielded to the clamor and issued a snm- mons on Miss Abraham. in which he called Rada- "kissen LachmIn's husband I Possibly every Brahman and Pundit in Patna would contradict this error, as LachmIn's boy husband died In infancy and the girl was a virgin widow, but the mistake in the summons had a banefnl effect. Miss Abraham employed a lawyer, and, better stiJI, laid the case before the undaunted knight errant of the Bombay Guardian. This last gentleman pointed out that section 551 referred to detention of girls for immoral purposes, which did not apply to Miss Abraham. Mr. Dyer also showed thlLt under section 3'T3 Radakissen and the President, Rev. :1. T. Gracey, the girl's mother were liable to ten years' im- Buffalo, N. Y. It is desirable that prisonment. The case came before the magis- trate on November 6th, and that gentleman was missionaries abroad shall contribute dlspoeed to order Miss Abraham to give up the suggestions, or papers to be read on girl without hearing any evidence, but the law- this occasion, especially calling at- yer iuformed him that he was watching the case tention to the needs of specific fields, on behalf of the Purity Party in England, and this electric shock had its elfect. Another ad- the outlook, the perils, or the help journment followed by an appeal to the high needed from Christian lands. court, Calcutta, and on December 6th, the girl was forcibly torn from Miss Abraham's arms, in Foreign Missionary Prayer Union. spite <If her most heart-rending cries for mercy, by the magistrate'.s order. Mr. Dyer at once On Dec. 12, 1888, several missionaries met in telegraphed to Lord Dulferin to save the girl. the Young Men's Christian Association rooms, No reply came. The Patna Solicitor telegraphed in Loudon, to consider the proposal of forming Mr. Dyer, • Quinn (the magistrate) has given a Fbreign Missionary Prayer Unton, open to Christian girl to Radaklssen, her screams can be all missionaries and to those iuterested iu heard here. Rouse allEngland, it is not too late. foreign missionary work, whether in Christen- Mr. Dyer telegraphed this to the Viceroy, and dom or amongst Jews, Heathen or Mohammeadded: •England expects you to save the girl.' dans. The organization was effected and the con- Telegrams were also sent to Lord Cross, six ditions are that the members agree to pray for members of Parliament, and nine papers in Eng- each-other daily and for the coming of the land. The private secretary to the Viceroy then Kingdom of God. telegraphed Mr. Dyer: •I have at His Excellency's direction sent your two telegrams for Rwas also suggested that, in order to proofficial disposal.' Two telegrams were then mote definiteness in these intercessious, the folsent to the Viceroy and one to Lady Dulferin lowing order should he observed :- urging interposition on behalf of the Christian girl. The Pall Mall Gaz6tte ot last Saturday ThR. Lord's Day.-For miSSionaries, native thrilled London with details of the case. Ques- churches, and Christian workers in all lands, and tions were asked about it in Parliament on for a greater manifestation of the Uuity of the Monday, and Sir John Gorst replied to them; Body of Christ. The Englishman and Pirmeer say satisfactorily. Mr. Dyer at once telegraphed to Parliament that Mimda1/.-For the Greek and Roman Catholic • Sir John Gorst's statement about the Patna Churches throughout the world. C/lse was untrue; faller particulars will follow.' This is a brief history of one of the most Tuesday.-For Persie., India, China, Japan, memorable cases of this time. II it leads to the and all other Asiatic countries. 'dethronement of Sir John Gorst and proper legislation for the protection of girls, this poor Wednesday.-For the heathen iu Africa, child will not hlve been ruined or possibly Madagascar, New Guinea, and the Islands of killed in vain. God forgive her persecutors '" the Sea.

-THE SIXTH ANNUAL MEETING OF Thursday.-For the heathen in North and South America. THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION will be held in Binghamton, Fridal1.-For Mohammedans, whether in Europe, Asia, or .Africa. N_ Y., July 5-12. All returned mis- Saturday.-For the Jewish race in Palestine sionaries of whatever church, or in and the lands of their dispersion. whatever foreign or pagan mission And itwere practicable, it was urged that the they may have labored, are cordially same hour should be observed so that the wave of prayer might follow the dawn of light invited to attend, and participate in round the world. The early morning hour of prayer is therefore suggested, and thus may be the proceedings of this meeting. En- realized the ancient predictiou .. For Him shall prayer be made continually." tertainment will be afforded gratu- Persons willing to join this Prayer Union are itously by the citizens of Binghamton requested to sign the followin/l: form.

and the several churches. Let those In dependence on Divine 'help, I agree, 80 far as posBible, to pray each morning for those interested communicate at an early who are my feUow-rnembers in the abO'Ve date with either the Secretary, Rev_ Union, and for the extension 0/ the Kingdom C. W, Park, Birmingham, Conn.; or of God throughout the WOf'ld.

Name …………………………… .

Addre88…………………………… .. Date …………. .

This is to be forwarded to Mr. J. M. Pamment Secretary, Missionary and Evangelistic Bureau, 186 AIders/l:ate Street, London, E. C., who will furnish the list of members to the several parties eutering iuto this prayer union.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

THE subjects which fall into this It is the doctrine of a refined Panthe- month. are India and Ceylon and ism. The human soul is a portion Brahmanism. On pages 301 et seq. of of this universal spirit, and can be THE REVIEW for 1888, will be found freed from transmigration and reu- a sketch of missions in India. The nited to Brahma only by getting cor- matter now presented will be addi- reet notions of this supreme IT and _<onal thereto. of the soul, theinfinitesimalIT, which 1. Some facts. British India em- is to be absorbed in the other like a braces an area of 1,129,632 square drop in the ocean. Brahmii. (mascu- miles, with 544,855 towns and vil- line) is one of three chief gods of the lages and an estimated population in Hindu Pantheon, and specially as- 1881 of 208, 670,421. The nati ve states sociated with creation, himself only have an area of 471,549 square miles, a creation or an emanation from with 153,844 towns and villages and Brahma. Manu relates the origin of a popUlation in 1881 of 52,002,924. Brahma, a curious specimen of cos- This makes a total area of over mogony. In a seed, deposited in 1,600,000 square miles, 698,699 towns the original abyss of waters by etc., and 260,673,345 popUlation. Brahma, and which seed expanded There al'e 21 towns of over 100,000 into a golden egg, Brahmii. began inhabitants. Calcutta and its suburbs to be. After a year's continuance in lead, with about 875,000; Bombay is the egg, he by a thought divided the next with 775,000 j Madras, with egg, and from the two shells made 405,000 j Hyderabad with 254,700, and the heavens and earth j placing in Amritsit· and Cawnpore, Lahore and the middle the sky, the light regions Allahabad with about 150,000 each. and the eternal abode of the waters.

There are" 42,000,000 children in Child-marriages and child widow- India who ought, according to their hood in India. The results of these age, to be in school. Only about customs are appalling and incredible.

3,500,000 of these are receiving any Thus there were, according to the education, and less than 200,000 of census of 1881,20,930,626 widows, of this comparatively small number are whom 78,976 were under nine years learning the truths of Christianity." of age, 207,388 under fourteen years, Manyadults who learned to read at and 382,736 under nineteen years I school are forgetting the art because Over twenty millions of widows- of thescal'city of bool's. "There are more than the entire female popula- thousands of towns and cities in In- tion of the United States above three dia with a population ranging ft'om years of age! Ramabai writes of 5,000 upward, accessible to Christian widowhood in India as follows: life, that never have had a single "Throughout India widowhood is regarded missionary." as the pnnishment for horrible crimes commit- Brahmanism is simply the doc- ted by the woman in her former existence…. If the widow be a mother of sons she Is not trines of Brahma. The Shaster is a nsnally so pitiable an object, but the widow- religious treatise, received among mother of girls is treated indifferently, aud the Hindus as authoritative. The sometimes with special hatred. But upon the Veda is the most ancient collection child-widow inan especial manner fall the abuse and hatred of the community as the greatest of sacred Hindu literature. The criminal upon whom Heaven's judgment has Bl'ahman is the upper and sacerdotal been prononnced. A Hindn woman thinks It caste. Bra-hma (neuter) designates worse than death to lose her beautiful hair. the universal spirit, ground, and Among the Brahmans of the Deccan the heads cause of all existence j ra-ther an ob- of all widows must be shaved re!,(ularly every ject of contemplation than worship. fortnight. The widow must wear a Bingle coarse garment and eat only one meal a da7 and never take part in the family feasts. The life than that of a home. Asduring the day relations and neighbors of her husband call her the men usually associate with the men, bad names, and curse her as the cause of his and the women with the women, and even death. She is always looked upon with suspi- during the meals the husband sits down to cion, lest she may some time bring disgrace his food with his wife attending on him as a. upon the family by some improper act. She is servant, and not eating with him as an closely confined to the house-forbidden even to equal, there Is, there can be, nothing at all associate with female friends. • • • Her life, aUBwering to the pleasant sociality of an destitute of the least literary kuowledge, void of all hope, empty of every pleasure and social English dinner-table. When further it is advantage, becomes iutolerable-a curse to berself and to society at large." remembered that in some of these Immense houses over three hundred people live to- WILKINS, in his "Modern Hindu- gether, it will be still more clesrlyseen how ism," says of the Hindu home: vast is the difference between the Hindu and the English home. Few things in Eng- .. The typica.l Hindu fa.mlly house is built land seem to please the Hindus Who come in the form of a quadrangle, with an open over here more than the socia.bilityof an courtyard in the center. Opposite to the En):"lish home. entrance-gate is a platform built to receive the images that are made for the periodic .. The Hindu famlly system may be dereligious festivals that are held in honor of scribed as a sort of joint stock compallY, the various deities. On the ground Door in which the head of the family is managing the rooms to right and left of the courtyard director, with almost unlimited power~; or are used largely as store-rooms, offices, as a little kingdom, in which he Is an almost etc., whilst over these,are the public recep- absolute sovereign. The sons, grandsons, tion rooms,'well lighted and generally well nephews, who form the family, regard all furnished, some of them having chairs, etc., their earnings as gelonging to the common for the convenience of European visitors. treasury, and their expenditure is under Here also Is a room in which the family idol the direct control of the karta, or head. is kept, before which the priest performs Thus it happens that when several members service generally twice a. day. All taese of the family s.re absent from home, enapa.rtments are used by the male members gaged in various ways, the balance of their of the family only. Excepting at feasts, the salaries Or profits must be remitted to tbe meals are not taken here, uniess there may karta. This has its advantages and disad. ha.ppen to be a number of visitors other vantages. There is a home In which a man than members of the family who are not can leave his wife with confidence when he ill admitted into the more p~ivate portion of hundreds of miles away engaged in business the house. From the back of the courtyard or filling some government appointment. a passage condlcts into a second and This, to the Hiudu, who would not regard it smaller yard, which is 'also surrouuded by as a safe procedure to have his familywlth rooms in which the lady members of the him in an ordinary house, Is a. source of imfamily live. Here the meals are eaten, and mense comfort. Once a year,lf his buslne~s here the sleeping apartments of the family is distant from his home, he takes leave are to be found. The guests sleep in the that he may have a few days with his family. rooms adjoining the outer courtyard. These There is also the certainty of support in inner rooms are generally much smaller case of sickness or permanent Incapacity tha.n those In the more pubhc part of the for work. But it has its drawbacks, too. An house, and the windows are also smaller and idle, worthless son has no necessity laid pla.ced high in the walls, for Manu distinctly upon him to work; he can obtain all the decllred that it was not right for a' woman necessities of hfe without it, and many a. to look out of the windows. ; During the day family has one or more members who are the gentlemen generally occupy the more mere parasites, doing nothing whatever to public rooms, as they may be transacting increase the income of the family, and, acbusiness or amusing themselves in various cording to our ideas of life, it Is destructive ways, wbilst the women are engaged in to the most sacred institution, the home. household duties, or in their own forms of Often, however, the Idle son is not altorecreation. As it is considered indecorous "ether without his place in society. If he for a man to speak to his wife during the will not, or can not, go out to earn money as day, their only time for conversation is the other members of the family do, It is when they retire to their own apartment for sGmethin):" it he remain at home to look the night. And as it is not considered right after the domestic and other all'airs, and to for .. married woman to look at or address afford protectlOn to the ladles who live her husband's elder brothers, it will be there. Where all are workers, If the head clearlyrealized that anythinglike the social of the family is growing old, the sons take home life of an English house is impossible it in turn to remain at home, perhaps for a under such conditions. It is more like hotel year at a time, or the one who has the worst prospects of advancement will resign his appointment at a distance and de- papers of the great cities are fer- votes all his time to the careo! the family… menting leaven in the great lumps. Pulpit, platform and press, Christian Token8 of religiou8 progre88 in church, school and home, the very India. conversation of men in the thorough- fares, betray the awakening of the 1. Education. Many are running public mind. The forty tongues of to and fro and knowledge is in- India are busy with discussion. Increased. Through the spread of the tolerance and bigotry, ancestral English language and literature, faiths and follies, the selfishness and English schools and colleges, relig- sordidness of the old man, will make ious science and preaching of the a hard fight against social and esgospel, darkness is giving way be- pecially religious reform. National fore light, and whenever darkness pride, a mercenary priesthood, petrideparts, those birds of the night, fied notions, caste prejudices, and the superstition, ignorance, degradation, lack of real aspiration among the are correspondingly driven away. great masses, will hinder advance. Vaccination has robbed of many But it will come. We see signs of it human victims the goddess to every day. The suttee is no morewhose malign influence small-pox J uggernaut lacks devotees. Crueltorwas attributed, and who, it is tures are virtually abolished. Even thought, formerly claimed a. million caste is giving way. Hindus themlives every four yea~s. Hundreds of selves advocate re-marriage of widcruelties and superstitions cannot ows, and pundits of holy Benares survive the day dawn of a true civ- deprecate the miseries of child-marilization, and much that was peculiar riage. The zenanas are opening to to Indian idolatries is becoming as visitors, and Christian homes with impossible as in England itself. An family altars already abound. educated Hindu, in Bombay, recently, though not himself a Chris- DR. WILSON of Bombay enumertian,said: "Cast your eyes around and ates the benefits of British rule in take a survey of the nations abroad. India as follows: What has made England great? Christianity. What has made the Horrors and iniquities removed: other nations of Europe great ? Chris- 1. Murder of parents by suttee, by tianity. What has started our pres- exposure on river banks, and by burent religious Somajas all over India? ial alive. Contact with Christian missionaries. 2. Murder of children: by dedica- Who began female education in Bom- tion to the Ganges to be devoured by bay? The good old Dr. Wilson and crocodiles; by Rajpool infanticide. Mrs. Wilson, of beloved memory- S. Human sacrifices; temple sac- Christians again I Christianity has rifices; by 'wild tribes-Meriahs of not only been the saviour of man's the Khonds. soul, butthe regeneration of man's 4. Suicide: by crushing under habitation on earth." idol-cars; by devotees drowning themselves in rivers; casting them- 2. Agitation. Daniel O'Connell selves from precipices; widows leapheld this to be the prime necessity ing into wells; by Traga. for the removal of existing wrongs. 5. Voluntary torment: by hook- Garrison, Wendell Phillips, and such swinging; by thigh-piercing; by men used this as the main lever for tongue-extraction; by falling on removing slavery from our land. All knives; by austerities. India is more or less stirred up, 6. Involuntary torment: barbarand stagnation is broken up, by the ous executions; mutilation of crimentrance of occidental ideas and inals; extractingevidence under tor- Christian civilization. The very atmosphere is full of motion, the newsture; bloody and injurious ordeals; while a stout defender of his hereditary faith, .cutting off women's noses. regretted that· so little of Mr. Sherring's teach- iugs had fallen to his lot.' This was written of 7. Slavery: hereditary, predial; a man who had spoot his life in controversy domestic; importation of slaves from with the uncompromising Brahmanism of Be- Africa. nares. But the missionary has won for himself the same respect in the south as in the north. 8. Extortions: by Dharana; by Ifl were asked to name the two men who, dur- Traga. ing my service in India, have exercised the greatest infiuence on native development and 9. Religious intolerance: preyen- native opinion in Mallras, I should name, not a governor, nor any department head, but a mis- tion of propagation of Christianity; sionary bishop of the Church of England. and a requiring Christian soldiers to fire missionary educator of the Scottish Free Kirk." salutes at heathen festivals; saluting gods on official papers; managing TEXTS AND THEMES. affairs of idol temples. The Field i8 the World. Matt: xiii, 38. 10. Support of caste by law: ex- 1. Its vast extent-world-wide. clusion of low castes from office ; ex- 2. The two kinds of seed. (a) The Word of . emption of high castes from appear- God, (b) The children of the Kingdom. 3. The rapidity and abundance of Harvest. ing to give evidence; disparagement Compare Amos Ix: 13. The lowest measure of low caste. indicated is thirty-fold. 4. The main dependence: Prayer to the Lord Missionary influence in India.- of the Harvest. Compare His promise, Isa. Iv : Sir William Hunter, the eminent 13; Matt. ix : 38. East Indian official, writes: 5. The final scene of marvelous triumph. .. The desire of the slothful killeth him, For .. To a man like myself Who, during a quarter his hands refuse to labor, .. Provo xxi: 25, i. e. The sluggard's desire to enjoy slothful repose a of century, has watChed the missionaries ac- will destroy him, for in consequence of such in- clination, his hands refuse the labor from whi~h tually at their work, the statistics of conversion support comes. What a wide application has seem to form but a small Part of the evidence. the philosophy at this acute proverb I The The advance which the missionaries have made sluggish disciple's desire to enjoy slothful repose in the good opinion of great non-Christian pop- Is destructive of all true Christian character and ulations well qualified to judge, such as those of service ; for it leads him to withhold himself India and China, is eveu more Significant than from all those wholesome and holy activities by their advance in the good opinion of sensible which service is secured and even self-support people at home. I shall speak only of facts and growth. There is too much" folding-wing" within my own knowledge. But I know of no piety. If there be the life of Christ, itlwiil start class of Englishmen who have done so much to as soon as the mOisture of the Spirit touches it, render the name of England, apart from the as the seed· of the collomia grandiflora under a power of England, r"spected in India, as the drop of water. We fear if the truth were told missionaries. I know of no class oC English- the following lines would represent but too men who have done so much to make the better well many nominal disciples. side of the English character understood. I know of no class who have doue so mnch to THE UNSPOKEN PRAYER. awaken the Indian intellect, and at the same time to lessen the dangers of the transition from the 0, to do nothing; nothing I old state of things to the new. The missionaries Only to live at my ease; have had their reward. No class of Englishmen receiYe so much unbought kinduess from the And swing in a silken hammock Indian people while they live; no individual While fanned by a geutle breeze. Euglishmen are so honestly regretted wheu they die. What aged viceroy ever received the post- Sweet is a life of pleasure. humous honors of affection accorded to the Sipping the honey of flowers; Presbyterian Duff by the whole native press 1 What youthfnl administration has in our days Like a butterfly in the sunshine been mourned for by the educated non-Chris- Enjoying the golden hours. tian community as the young Oxford ascetic C&0&U8.-0, to do nothing I was mourned in Calcutta last summer 1 It mat- ters not to what sect a miSSionary belongs. Au 0, to do nothin~. nothmg I orthodox Hindu newspaper, which had been Others who will. may work; filling its columns with a vigorous polemic, en· titled' Christianity Destroyed,' no sooner heard But I much prefer to be quiet, of the death of Mr. Sherring than it published a Life's burdens and cares to shirk. eulogium on that missionary scbolar. It dwelt on •his learning, aft'ability, solidity, piety, be- Lilies and sparrows do uothing nevolence, and business capacitJr.' The editor, Yet all their wants are supplied; Much of our labor i. wasted Aud gets not a. .. Thank you" beside. CHO&US.-O, to do nothing I

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

0, to do nothing, nothing 1 o. to do nothing, nothing 1 Ministers-what is their;trade That is the way to be blest; But doing the work of the Master! There can be no labor in heaven. And for it they're pretty well paid. For that is a perfect rest. Of course, some people are fitted, Rather do nothing, nothing, Which I don't pretend to be; Than al ways go bnstling about, They like to make speeches in meeting, Trying if I can't do something, Which is ont of the question for me. And never qnite making it out. CnoRus.-O, to do nothing 1 • CnoRus.-O, to do nothing I VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-The Jesuits are busy in Africa in God the outlook would be dark. He, as elsewhere. A company of fifty so-called however, works for the deliverance of the .. Black Fathers" are working at seven cen· oppressed in unexpected ways, and Afric's tres aTong the Eastern coast. Others, who are penetrating into the interior, are said own sons may, under Him, become their to be giving special attention to the care of own deliverers from the most inhnman of the sick. In another band of Roman Catholic oppressors. priests, recently arrived from Germany, are a number of artisans and agriculturists. -Bishop Taylor's advance party has reached the goal in the depths of Africa to- -All vessels bound for West and South ward which he has so long been struggling. Africa, coming from ports in EUrope and Before his pioneer band of missionaries America, stop at Madeira. Here is the list started, the BI~hop declared his intention of liquors which passed through iu one week. to plant stations among the tribes along the It is taken from the daily returns posted in Liverpool: Upper Kassi and its tribntaries. Toward this region his chain of stations has been 960,000 cases of gin……….. £240,000 steadily lengthening. Dr. Harrison, one of 24,000 butts of rum …….•.. 246,000 the party that the Bishop led up the Congo 80,000 cases of brandy……. 90,000 in July last, has reached Luluaburg, the 28,000 cases of Irish whiskey, 56,000 new station of the Congo State. He is one 800,000 demijohns of rum ….. 240,000 of the four physicians who have followed 36,000 barrels of rum.. . . . . . . • 72,000 the Bishop to Africa, and he is now estab- 30,000 cases of Old Tom…… 00,000 lished among the natives. These Balubas 15,000 barrels of absinthe… 45,000 are among the most remarkable savages in 40,000 cases of vermouth…. 3,000 the world.-Bombay Guardian. The compilel" calls it" The Devil's Missionary Enterprise."-Bombay Guardian. -Lukunga on the Congo River has a Bap- -The latest news from Uganda shows that tist Church of seventy members. A society alfairs have taken a most alarming turn. called .. The Chtistian Union" has been Hwanga has been dethroned. His older brother, who was made king in his stead, formed in England for the severance of the has now been driven from the throne by the British empire from the opium traffic. The Arabs, who are for the moment supreme. income of the British-Indian Government The Arabs have attacked the native Chris- from opium last year was $80,000,000. tians, and the Church of Uganda is threatened with ruin. The English missionaries, -At Equator Station, Central Africa, 800 Revs. E. C. Gordon and R .. H. Valker, are safe, ha.ving escaped across the Lake Vic- miles from the sea, the people are beginning toria Nyanza. to Mr. A. M. Mackay, who is fortunately near the scene of his former to understand and appreciate gospel truth. la.bors and heroic endurance. No more pressing subject cau be brought before The station is among the Balolos, one of the united meetings for prayer than that of the revolution in Uganda, to which we again finest tribes of Africa. ' advert. King Mtesa was a protector of missionaries; his son Mwanga. IS weak. vain -Rev. Theo. H. Hoste,of the Congo Misand cruel; and it seems beyond doubt that sion, resigned a commission in the English at his door lies the mnrder of Bishop Han- army to go to Africa and preach the gospel nington. The tyrant is himself now a fugi- to the heathen. tive, and the Arabs are supreme. Their intentions are threefold-to root out Christi- East Africa~According to the Monatsa.nity, to establish Islamism, and to extend blatter, the Church Missionary Society's the horrors of the slave trade. But for faith work in East Africa stands thus: Baptized Christians, 791; communicants, 402 ; cate- chnmens,l,900. A small beginning, but yet a beginning.

Liberia.-Rev. William Allen Fair i. con- ducting an independent mission in Liberia, the whole expense of which, including the support of Mr. Fair and his family, is paid from the products of a large farm. This can be done in some conntries, but it WOII; t not bl! safe to conclude it could be done been unique In the history of mlssionB be- everywhere. cause it has at once satisfied a grea.t na.- AJgters_A French missionary in Tunis tiona.l religious need, and in lioing so ha.B says that the most shameless drunkenness developed a na.tional civilization."

reigns among all classes of MussuJ.;nan so- China..-The C4inese Exclusion BI11 psa.sed ciety there, notWithstanding the Koran by Congress ha.s excited grea.t hostility prohibits the use of wine to the followers of among the oftlcia.ls in Ca.nton, China.. and Mohammed. the missionaries a.re Buffering much perse- Austria.-The hostility to evangelical cution a.nd difficulty in consequence.

work in Austria. Is growing more intense. -When Dr. S. Wells Wilhams a.rrived.ln The Boma.n Catholic a.rchbishop has called Ca.nton In 1833 there was only one Chinese a. conference to consider the question convert, a.nd the penalty for tea.ching for- "What mea.ns sha.ll the priests employ In eigners the Chinese language was dea.th.

the hope of resisting successfully the Now there a.re 33,000 converts.

fa.rther progress of the sects, the Free Re- -The Chinese Sunday-school, numbering formed Churches a.nd the Ba.ptists f .. 100 men, connected with Dr. A. J. Gordon's Belgium.-Ten years ago the King of Church in,Boston. Ma.ss., ha.s voted to sup- 'Belgium entered upon the development of port three na.tive missiona.ries in China..

the Congo region a.nd the establishment of -The Miuiona Oatholiqufls of Lyons gives a. new African State. An officia.l report of some pa.rticula.rs of the expUlsion of the the progress a.tta.lned has just been rea- Roman Catholic missiona.ries from Thibet, dered, giving these fa.cts: The Lower Congo which has bp,en several times a.luded to by has been opened up to na.viga.tion by la.rge our Shangha.i correspondent. The stations, vessels a.s Ca.r a.s Boma., soundings havin&' it states. have been utterly destroyed. ex- been made a.nd the course marked out by cept the establishment a.tTachienlu, on the buoys; a cadastral survey of the Lower Chinese side ot the greatThlbetan declivity.

Congo has been made as a step towards the During last autumn the mission houses a.nd preparation of a general map of the entire buildings were one by one destroyed or rf'gior ; justice is regularly administered in thrown down; the houses of the congrega.- the Lower Congo. and a trustworthy and tions met with the same fate, a.nd priests chea~ postal service has been established. a.nd people were hunted out of the towns.

At Banana. Boma. and Leopoldville medical No ma.ss&cres took place. The persecution establishments. under the direction of Bel- bega.n in June and continued until October, gian doctors, have been founded. and a con- when it cea.sed, because there wa.s nothing siderable armed force of blacks, officered more to destroy, a.nd a.1I those who would by Europeans. has been called into exist- not a.posta.tize were in fiight. Out of nine ence. The caravan route between Matadl mission centres sca.ttered a.long the border and Leopoldville is as free from da.nger as a in Yuna.n a.nd Szechua.n two alone remain.

Enropea.n road, and a complete service of It Is stated tha.t while the rea.l ca.use of this porterage by na.tives ha.s been established. persecution is the intense ha.tred of the La.- A railway has been projected a.nd the route mas for Christianity, the excuse on this a.lmost entirely surveyed. The Sta.te ha.s occasion was the British expedition to Slk- esta.blished herds of cattle at various sta- kim to drive out the Thibetan troops; for, tions. and in the very heart of Africa.; on although strictly the region where the mis- the wa.ters of the Upper Congo there is a sions were is Chinese. the people are rea.lly fleet of 'steamers every yoor Increa.sing In Thibeta.ns. The report concludes by sta.ting number. A loa.n of 150,000,000 francs ha.s tha.t the acts of violence took place under been authorized and the first issue sub- the eyes of the Chinese a.uthoritles, who scribed. Many of the more intelligent na- took no steps to punish them.-Lon.on and tives from the country dra.ined by the (Jhina. Express.

Upper Conjto ha.ve ta.ken service with the England.-Lar missionaries. The direc- State. a.nd numerous trading factories have tors of the London Missiona.ry Society ha.ve been established a.s fa.r up the river as taken a. nota.ble step by resolving to ava.ilof Banga.la. a.nd Leuebo. In a.ddition several the services of la.y mlssiona.ries who ha.ve priva.te compa.nies ha.ve been formed for not undergone a. specia.l training. The fol- developing the country, and flna.lly geo- lowing is the text of their resolution: "Re- graphica.l discoveries of the grea.test Im- eolved that, without interfering with the porta.nce have been made, either by the existing rules of the society rela.tive to the officers of the Sta.te or by tra.velers who tra.ining of students for missionary service.

reeeived greata,ssistance In their work from In the judgment of the directors it has be- the State.-(Jhriatian Intelligencer. come desirable also to encour~e olfers of Burma_"The Loyal Karens of Burma," service trom young' unma.rried men of ap- by D. M. Smeaton, M.A•• of the Benga.l Civil proved Christian cba.ra.cter a.nd good gen- Service, speaks very highly of the work of era.l educa.tion, who ha.ve not pa.ssed through the American Baptist missiona.ries a.mong a theologica.l tra.ining a.t college, but have the Karens. It says: "Its success ha.s . been successfully engaged In Christla.n work. Such candidates, if accepted, to be First, as to contributions. We have risen from Carey's collection of $65 in 1792 to $10,- appointed as lay-workers for a term of 250,000 as a recent total. Second, as to so- cieties. In 1813 there were at work in India years." This action, it is fair to 'suppose, 2 societies. In 1830 they had increased to 9 ; has been long in contemplation, and is now in 1887 they had increased to 57 separate • missions. In 1851 the mission stations in entered upon as a settled policy. It can but India and Burmah were 220. In 1881. alter thirty years, they had grown to 601. During have an important influence. We trust it the same period the native churches had increased flfteenfold, the number of native will turn out to the advancement of the ordained pastors twenty-sevenfold. and the number oflay agents from 493 to 2,856. The missionary work. Roman Catholic Church has 93 native priests in the whole of India. but there were Fonnosa.-The Canada Presbyterian mis- in 1881 461 ordained Protestant native min- isters. With all the boasted succeSA of Rosion in Northern Formosa now embraces man Catholic missions, the number of their churches in India is 2,677, while that of fifty-one native preachers, who are de- Protestant churches is 4,180.

scribed as the .. sharpest, brightest, and -It is thought that the census of l890 will most learned class of men in Northern For'- give Bombay's flgures at 1.000,000. Its present growth is unprecedented. In the moss. There are flfty churches and a col- midst or all that is good and bad in this great city, the mission of the American lege with twenty students-aU Christians." Board is greatly encouraged in its share in Christianizing and educating. It has now France.-Lasserre's French translation nine Sunday-schools in the city and suburbs, with an a.verage 'aggregate attendance of of the gospel., which the infallible pope 450 members.

both cursed and blessed, is on sale at Bag- -One of the greatest ~hindrances to the gospel in Ceylon is said to be .. the coquetster's, Paternoster Row, London. The fol· tin~ with Buddhism which has become fashionable among Europeans." Buddha's lowing tribute to the work done by Lasserre birthday is now a government holiday In is of interest : the island.

Dear Dr. Wright: I thank you very much -The Leipsic missionary, Johann Kabis, who has been transferred to Madras from for Lasserre's "Evangiles." I have read Maj'wesan, after seventeen years of labor there, writes in the EvangelischLutherisches the book, and enjoyed the reading very Missionsblatt: .. For what a rich blessing we had to thank God I In the seven years I much. Although the translation may not had been allowed to baptize 1,000 heathen, and the number of members had gone up be called literal, yet I consider it one of the from 954 to 1,860." -Starbuck.

best I have seen in French. -Missionary fumperrien, describing in th" Mi88iansblatt the formations of the flrst Yours truly, L. L. BoNAPARTB. Tamil Synod of the Lutherans, says: "We have every reason to thank God for this Indla.-Dr. Jex-Blake, late headmaster ot Synod. The corner·stone is laid for the in_ dependence of the Tamil Lutheran Cburch- Rugby, thus sums up in the Mi••ion l!'ield the Christians of the different congrega- tions have united in a communion built on his impressions of mission work in India God's word. Therewith, for this, the time of child~ood, the period of laying foundaduring a recent visit: "1. The degradation tions. is brought to an end, a new time i. be- ginning. "-Starbuck. of the Hindu religion is so deep, and the -The Indian Witness says two events of immorality and unnatural vices of both peculiar importance occurred in India in one week recently. One was the a.rrival of Hindu aud Mahometan races are so revolt- a member of Parliamentwho had come from England to labor for the deliverance of ing that the need of religious renovation is India from the curse of rum; the other was the advent of sixty cases of Scotch whiskey more urgent and the opening for Chris- consigned to his excellency, the new vice.

tianity is more patent tha.. I had any con- roy, who was on his way to rule over the ception till I saw with my own eyes and heard on the I!'pot with my own ears. 2. The Indian mind, though now with most de- graded objects and theories of worship, is essentiaUy a reverent and religious mind, and, if once won to Christianity, would be a fervently Christian mind. 3. To win India to Christianity is not a hopeless task, if only enthusiasm at home were strong enough to multiply the army of workers tenfold, a.nd to send men of such quality as those now at Delhi and Peshawur. 4. Every great reli- gion still active in the world is an Asiatic religion, and the more imaginative or ideal side of ,Christianity is really akin to Indian veins of feeling and of thou~ht-really Asiatic still. 5. England has no moral ground for holding India beyond the moral good she does there; and no moral good that she could do could equal the spread of Christianity aU over that vast continent, peopled by scores of distinct nations, with no unity whatever except the subordina- tion of each to one empire."-Record 01 the Church 01 Scotland.

-Rev. J. Shillidy, in an address at Dun- cairn. Ireland. recently, packed very closely some telling statistics of progress in India. country. The government contends against the Japanese Christians, there will be the greatest curse under the sun with one enough to go' on to the completion of the hand, and strengthens its grip on the coun- work." The statistics given by Mr. Richards try with the other. Governments will not state that there are 19,829 Protestant condeal with rum as it deserves until they are yerts, with 123 missionaries (men only), 103 forced to do so by the growing intelligence unmarried ladies, and 102 native ministers; and conscience of the people. 32,000 Roman Catholic, with 62 missionaries and 40 unmarried ladies,and 14,000 members -North Indian Methodist Conference. In of the Greek Church, with 3 missionaries, 9 connection with this conference the Indian native ministers, and 90 catechists. Witne88 reports that the number of baptisms for the last twelve months was 1,201, -There are in Japan 93 native preachers an increase of 369 on the preceding year. and 169 theological stUdents. Of 193 organ- Of the accessions to the church, 35 were ized churches, 64 are reported to be selffrom Mohammedanism and the rest from snpporting I Last year the native converts, Hinduism. The number of Sunday-school with average wages of one shilling a day, pupils is 26,585. gave nearly £~,OOO for mission work. Were the' Christians of Scotland to give in the -At the Durbar held in Calcutta, India, same proportion the tre~suries of the the Marchioness of Dufferin held a recep- churches would be overfiowing. tion, which was attended by ~OO native ladies of Calcutta. The&e ladies broke -The Greek Church seems to be alive in through all the prejudices of their class to Japan. It is stated that the Greeks are show their appreciation of the work done bnilding a fine large church, in a commandby the Marchioness in securing medical ing site, in the city of Tokio. The lot was help for the women and girls in India. given years ago to the Russian legation, and they turned it over to the bishop of the -The American Baptist Telugu Missiou Greek Church. Thirty thousand doJlars calls for a re-enforcement of eight men this has been spent on the foundation alone. It year. Rev. D. H. Drake says that faithful is built of brick and iron, and will be comevangelistic work during the next five or pleted within a year.- Oanada Presbyterian. seven years will result in a greater blessing than any before experienced. -The largest and most successful Chris- tian school in Japan is the Doshieha, at -In the Mysore country, India, the people Kyoto. At its head is Rev. Mr. Neeshima, believe that the gods will be angry if a child who has had such a remarkable history, and is born in or near a human habibattoo. The whose efforts for his own countrymen have mother and little child must remain in the been so signally blessed. field or forest twenty-one days, and no one will come to bring even a cup of water un til -Rev. A. Lloyd writes from Japan that the child is several days old. Even the Unitarianism is so wonderfnlly like Confufaith of heathenism is cruel. cianism that it seems likely to prove specially attractive to the Japanese. With- Japan.-A well-known missionary to out change of heart or opinion they will be China, the Rev. T. Richards, recently de- able to call themselVes Christians, and that scribing the Christian missions in Japan is just what they most desire. which he had visited, says that their educational work is surpriaing. There is no Korea.-Korea is to-day another miracle street chapel preaching as in China, and in modern missions. As late as 1882 mission little medical missionary work, evangeliz- work was not only forbidden but prohibited. ing being almost exclusively educational, A medical missionary, Dr. Allen, was used although the distribution of Bibles and in 1884 in unlocking the door for the entracts is carried on by native colpor- trance of the gospel, and shortly after the teurs. He observes that Christian mis- government provided him with a hospital sionaries in Japan are very happy in the wherein to .• heal the sick and preach the sympathy with which their labors are gospel." Now tae Queen of Korea employa rege.rded by all classes, and by non-Chris- as her private attendant a Christian lady tians. Japan wants to be westernized. physician at a salary of 31,800, a year, and China does not, and the Japanese believe- jnst a few months ago Dr. AJlen was sent as men of high rp,nk have stated it in so many an ambassador at the head of a Korean del- words-that they will he the more readily egation to Washington to formulate a treaty admitted into the comity of nations when with the United States Government in case they are a Christian country. Hence the of war with China or England. anxiety to assist and promote the work of missionaries. .. The general feeling is th at -Aid asked. A dispatch from Hugh A. if things go on as they do now, the main Dinsmore, American Consnl-General at work of the foreign missionary will be ac- Seoul, the capital of Korea, says: .. A terri- complished by the year 1900-i. e., only ble famine prevails in the southern portion twelve years hence I Not that Japan will of Korea. People are reduced to the last be all converted by that time, but then with extremity and many are starving. The t:,!" aid of the missionaries in the field, and need of assistance is urgent and relief funds should be cabled." Mrs. Dinsmore will promptly devote to the relief of the suffer- Sweden.-Princess Eugenie, of Sweden ers any funds which may be forwarded her has borne the expense of establishing a. Madagascar.-" Madagascar," says the mission house for the benefit of the Lap- London Missionary (Jhrooicle, .. ought to be specially prayed for just now, for a work is landers in the northern part of Sweden. It beginning there among the young such as is over two hundred miles north of the has not been seen for many a year. There Arctic Circle. seems to be a real stirring among the dry bones. The work began at Betsileo, where Syria.-The Syrian Protestant College at at one meeting over sixty stood up in token Beirftt is this year enjoying one of the most that they wished to forsake their sins and prosperous years that it has had since its lead new lives reallv consecrated to God. foundation. Its corps of professors and The interest has sin~e spread to the capi- teachers in the five departments is full; its taJ." endowment fund has been increased by the efforts of Dr. Post among tbe friends of the -In an article in the Union Signa! Mrs. Mary C. Leavitt describes her recent vIsit college in America; additions have been to Madagascar. Referring to the men who made to the chemical and physical appaconveyed her from Tamatave to Antanana- ratus, and the library has been enriched rivo, a distance of 200 miles, she says: •• I by many gifts and purchases. Nearly two suppose they were all slaves. Some year. hundred students have entered, by far the ago, in consequence of pressure brought to argest number ever on the rolls. They bear by England, the slave trade with come from every division and sect of the Africa was forbidden. The Malagasy Gov- Levant. E!;ypt sends three bright little ernment saw no way to enforce this but to fellows from Khartftm and others from free all African slaves and make it a penal Cairo, Alexandria, and Suez. At least eight offence to be found holding an African livinglanguages are spoken by the stUdents, slave. But this did not touch Malagasy so that when the longed-for outponring of slaves. Most of them are descendants of tbe Spirit comes there will be a literal captives taken long ago in wars between the speaking in many tongues, and they will carry the blessing into everyone of the different tribes." Oriental churches, and bear the light of the Mrs. Leavitt further writes: .. I have gospel into some very dark corners at the earth. visited no country more impure than this. The Hovas,living on the great central pla- -Rev. George F. Herrick, D.D., missionary teau. the ruling people, are nominally Chris- in Turkey, says in the Missionary Herald' tians. There are many, many true-hearted .. I never yet saw a missionary wife whose Christians, pure and upright; but still, as companionship did not double her husband's in all Asiatic countries, the missionaries usefnlness. I have known more than one and pastors are plagued by immorality and whose bee, as the years of life increased., lying in the cburches. A Malagasy !doody took on that charm, that wondrous beauty, is wanted to preach up and down the couns that youthful features never wear-the try. The London Missionary Society and beauty of Ii. character disciplined by sufferthe Friends work most harmoniously. At ing, of a life ullselfishly devoted to the the present time both are preaching and highest ends. One of the choicest things of teaching. Outside the city they each have missionary work is the unwritten heroism their own dish·icts." of missionary homes." He says, turther- more, .. It is the missionary's wife who, by Mexico.-Bishop Hurst, in The Independ- years of endurance and acquired experience ent, says that 229 newspapers are now pub- in the foreign field. has made it possible in lished in Mexico-72 in the capital and 157 these later years-the years of women's in the provinces. Of these six are published missionary societies-for unmarried ladies by Protestants. to go abroad and live and work among the people of Eastern lands." Spain.-The Irish Presbyterian Work. The Rev. Wm. Moore writes from Puerto Santa -The emigration of Syrians to foreign Maria: U The work was never so flourishing lands continues. Between ten and fifteen as it is now. I bave been spending my thousand at them from tbe pashahc of leisure hours in • setting up' a new geogra.. Mount Lebanon alone have taken out passphy (elementary), sorely needed for our ports during the last few years, going schools, and which we are going to attempt mostly to the United States, to Brazil, and to bring out on our little printing press. Buenos Ayres. This geography is the translation of one compiled by Miss Whately for evening United States.-The net gain of new schools in E~ypt and the Levant. It is the one branch of study at which the Spaniards churches in the United States during the seem to know nothing, and any school text- year 1888 was 6,434; the increase in the book one can find is so complicated and number of ministers was 4,505, while the in- crease in church members was 774,861. The absurd as t9 illl R/l!ll{ls~ for !"lem!lntll.ry average gain for each day of the year was 17 churches, 12 ministers and 2,120 members. schools." According to this showing the churches do not seem to be dying out.-Preabyterian ,Journal.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE SUMMARY OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONS OF Africa …………. '6. 6 '5 .. .. 3:i 29 6 60 2,641 161 7;400 '176 36 91 .. South America…. 34 717 616 9 319 1 Foochow ……….. 6' 5 8 9 ……..65..6 3 52 84 5210 6 2,297 1,267 2,372 258 179 460 1 Central China…… 11 10 1 …. 2 3 21 1 14 305 304 B50 33 48 2 .. North China……. 12 11 5 9 21 .. 19 655 373 124 27 1 ………4. …..3. .. West China…….. 2 58 1 1 .. i>il 9 7 6:838 7 '258 'i 17 2 .. 7,296 2,203 1,061 .. …. .. Germany……….. 25 …. 5 150 .• 63 …. 41 41 4.846 906 4;490 716 Switzerland .•…… 30 .. .. Sweden …………. 9 …. 8 117 12,333 3,4.')3 8,870 2,509 455 1 …. Norway………… 1..5.'; .i 1 3,868 533 '0" 181 1 Denmark……….. 8 6 .. 3 1,361 214 1,342 400 98 1 1S alia 47 126 62617 118 3,733 4,186 8,109 1,164 1,167 729 1 North India …….. 24 20 South India…….. 22 15 3 .') 2 9 52 3 21 082 157 1,146 426 27 86 .. Bengal. …..•..•..•. 24 13 2 8 22 19 4 19 750 …. …. … 439 2,079 248 51 83 1 Bulgaria ……….. 45 2 7 '5 9 83 7 99 13 1 Italy……………. 22 8 21 6 1 .. 21 920 45 116 34 29 1 Japan ………….. 20 19 i2 22 2,854 174 989 149 5 1,155 130 1 M K oerxeiac.o. .. …~… ……………. 26 16 32 4416 27- 849 5;452 '229 85 2 9 26 30 3 949 1 to 12 7 .. 2 4 6 – – 6 11 – -27 – -165 – 34 34 4 3' 3 Grand total …… 14812100 400 353 441 916 69 594 46,432 16,883 49.319 7,295 9,909 3,260 18 Last year…….. 185 130 62 427 369 453 804 43 588 44,255 16,01350,742 5,2.::3 2,409 3,099 15 NOTE.-By Foreign Missionaries is meant American missionaries sent out from the United States. By Asgist&ntMisslonarles-the wives of Foreign Missionaries; the wives of Native Preachers are not here reported. "Other Helpers .. embraces Bible Readers, Colporteurs, Chapel Keepers, and wives of natives specl1lcally employed. By Adherents Is me..nt the Christian community belonging to us, In addition to the Members and Probationer..

SUMMARY OF THE DOMESTIO ~GJ~ ~ ;.S .9 ~8Oe~gD~~J~e..Ia'~~j ;'t~Suio~dcJt uir~~i~~. oo"t::lJ.4QJ.4~Q MISSIONS. oll p1l ,~..:.·:..e.. ~p:: ~~ ::e z .s.' z z zo z ..~<~2I0="8~~~re :Q ~~zp.t.~,.". ~~,~p,.~""." ~~of) E…..o.8.<. ——–11– ———–1—-1·-·-1- American Indians………. 1a8 33 1,297 310 Welsh…. ………………. 2 151 16 French……………. …… 6 .. 3 148 85 German………………… 271 190 199 24.922 2,760 Scandinavian…. ……….. 149 105 117 7,518 1,197 Bohemian. … ………….. B 1 381 73 Chinese and Japanese…… 5 8 257 58 Arizona.. .. .. . .. .. .. …. …. 10 233 33 Black Hills……………… 12 479 6'7' 9874 Indian Territory………… 13 10 2 409 New Mexico…………….. 11 11 2 65 46 New Mexico.Spanish……. .. .. …..

Utah……………………. 24 15 2 '1'7' 400 116 Nevada…………………. 21 715 78 English·speaking Confer- ences. .. . …. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3,087 2,900 2,'130 201),211 35,871 — —— —-1—-11– Grand total……….. 3,832 3,231 4 . . . . …. 3,102 242,386 40,660 181 Last year…………. 2,893 .2,259 5 12 10 .. 38 3,442 250,787 44,644 275 WORLD'S MISSIONS.

THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH,1888• . …, .. .; .e; .; .; .; » ~ ..; ciS '00 '0 .!! gciS .; bi, .cI 0 .. .. " " . .. … .E! .cI 'iii .~,.,~, .cI.E! . . co 00 .%" " 0 'g .cI ~ ~0'0a , "!: ~ "ciS .O"Ec~ioS. ~ .0'0 .S .cI ..0.. "..~.,.0o":o: 'Gl » » .0 ~ ciS "0,;'0" 00 ".,..,,I="l< .. ..<:I .0 ~."B..>~..' ."…s0l , " ., . . . . °1 .~..oo ..<:I ciS ciS ,d ~ – ""ciS .0.c0.iS. 1l 0ci:S:"~ 00 ,,~ ".. £&1 .g ",.c ~o. A A "ciS 000 ~~ ..~…'0":: 'O0..0;l 0 :::0:: .I.l=<.. .0 ;'!l~ $8 :~:::og: $322 ciS… ……. . " . … " …… '" ….. " ~ 1"D:IbiI)ciS" -£ .,..<:I.Z6 ~'O 558 8&l ",ciS 8,019 0 ~ ..<:I • 00 =. . ,,- 0 ' o 0 .E.o..<. $8 "bI) Z6 ..0.. ~~ 00 02 998 $1,184 0 ".0..• 'c"iS 0" 13,775 ~""'0.~:~: 0 0'0 0 ~£" Z0.O.:: "" o 6 Z0'.o.<"o:1 ~ Z ZZ0 Z0 0 o0 = —-.. — — — — – – —- — – – – — '2 i2 :: !Xl ~ …. 40 2,342 38 $3,229 33 1,416 11 5i 4,846 00 2:299 3 21 3 11 'i64 38 454 56 1,117 75 20 389 61 841 1,791 425 ·s is:: …….. .. … '2 …. …. 2 2 3 5 1 4 3 133 28 556 13 720 9 11 28 ..1..7 488 35 387 20 2 …….9… 128 16 666 11 548 13 17 517 343 579 122 ..'4 M 1 23 25 2:007 is: : ………… 265 io,680 72 2il9 1,052 5,854 4 5:257 1 6 .. '5 , 186 570 3,087 18.286 3,935 7,959 5 .. 1:5ii , 202 13,398 28 77 4,119 8,082 11,588 11,640 3410 51~ 14,417 84 52 1,093 341 9,742 10,346 13,291 154 62 5,074 35 747 498 2,953 8,956 14,270 629 2,188 9 74 536 402 2,405 616 1,792 3 22 211 46 1,842 91 42,559 55 45 285 70 3,972 1,776 20,926 '4 1 8 130 20 1,026 6,298 18 5 17 35 10,181 6,552 2 8 48 5 88 lo.~ 6,031 14 4 10 8,513 3,409 936 24 24 80 55 185 119 'Ho 289 .3.0..2 .."..5…9 8 199 921 'sis 1 17 419 9 16 5,097 1,059 77 4,198 25 43 -.8.-0..3 7 89 6 4i '9S0 11 1,295 18 -.3.-4..8 4,956 178 -3.1. -1,5.-0.,1 43 ,. — — – – — — …. …. 1 432 681 31 17 — 2 3 7 -2 -7 -3 – – – – – – …. 256 1,888 38258 36 2(Xi 3,564 747 23,697 1,944 112,928 516 WI $10,925 $13,951 $92,032 $55,1;36 $71,718 24175 32172 2,840 647 19,433 1,712 83,945 505 652 10,232 12,172 95,773 48,026 65,554 [We are Indebted to the courtesy of Secretary Baldwin for advance sheet. of the Annual Report containing the numerous and carefully prepared tables of the Society, We have space at present for only the Summary, and on account of the width of our page are obliged to ollllt several columns in each table.-EDs.] MISSIONS.-(SA.HB SOCIBTY.) .s ..; .; .=~. 10 . .!l ..ai ..,,; 8 ciS '.~" :=~ .~ …'5.~ .8m ."..:: t~ ~ •.!.:.! .cI '0 .~.s…t~o 00 ""31 ~ ti "= • . …."0.<'0:0I0" E=5~~ . ;;;III …0"0 .cI ""~,0,'~0'0' ~ °0 ~ !Xl ..<:12 "".2.0..,0~:-: ,Elold 0:: ..<:I …0"0 '0 ciS " ",,0:: '!".",..,.. .E~ " tc:>iS .0.o.. ~"o. ".,"..',.'-"~~ alll< – – – '" '<"11 – -.cc·I – .cI Z00 -0- – :g~ _0 :::: ~ 0 '0'" -'"0= .!X~l ~~.(.,"s; ciS 0 0 — 26 148 0..0.. .0 20 $331 $126 39 31 7 $6,097 $10,578 $731 21 10 0 i 1 72 134 686 3,240 190 2 400 152 19 1,809 Z6 00 354 10,595 10,124 1,293 3 1,254 5,346 1,860 108,3~2 . m,386 18,785 9 60 19 '0 J41 37,632 11,845 2 Z6 3 93 38 41.937 78 8 4 79 2,799 200 871 4 27 446 1,059 2 698 194 152 155 5;356 .2..5..5.0 14 172 5,026 10,050 21,155 6,182 6,1125 1,599 3,776 7 256 13 751 10 530 160 ii/ria 88 22 1,034 10 '00 372 37 37 16 585 'I 371 294 17,174 i:5!i5 •• ..5 21 41 10 664 7 1,191 3,035 13 54 24 1,4Si 26 654 474 13:005 i:047 24 580 235 3,655 15 89 35 2,157 1,638 8,758 32,413 23,017 764,422 440,385 69,000 — — — — – – 14.131 -4- ,213 204,360 – 3,346 14,468 12,404 — 3,95.'J $51,744 $36,920 $966,809 $591,412 $107,505 4,977 241,610 549,533 133,421 15.~89 16,172 5,067 250,304 4,038 72,208 56,496 1,007,783

of Protestant Missions in Ohina-f'ecember

Compiled by l.Ir. L. H. GULICK, Agent of American Bible Society and editor of Chinese Recorder.

N..uIES OF SOCIETIES. Date of Foreign MissiolJaries. Native Unordain"d Communi- Pu~ls in Contributions Mission Single Total. Ordained Native cants. Sc ools. by Ministers. Men. Wives. Women. Helpers. Nat. Churches – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – London Missionary Society ..•••••••.•••. 1807 I 31 21 13 65 8 72 3,695 1,927 (f) $14,420 00 A. B.C. F. M………………………… 1830 4 105 816 443 425 07 2 American Baptist, North ……..••••.•.. 18341613635 244 3 American Protestant EpiscopaL …•…. 1835 37· 1,340 1,07700 4 American Presbyterian, North …..•…. 18381191030 6 3 496 1,614 568 18 5 American Reformed (Dutch) …………. 1842 11 2,352 6 British and Foreign Bible SOciety ……. 1843108321 84 3,788 7,090 00 Chnrch Missionary Society ………•…. 1844 102 844 163 2,87003 7 English Baptist ……………………… 1845483618 23 16 8 Methodist Episcopal, NOI·th …………. 1847 15 (1) 114 2;832 2,041 ·3;400·20 9 Seventh Day B..ptist……..•………… 184776221 6. 210 10 American Baptist, South……………. ]847 1,130 425 00 11 Basel Mission.. . .. . …………………. 11147147550 ii 81 3,903 1,288 4,49091 12 En;:lish Presbyterian………………… 18472817 9 13 Rhenish Mission …………………….. 184716tl7 1 8 30 .. ·087 ·70 14 Methodist Episcopal, South•…….•••••. 18482131iiSO 776 292 15 Berlin Foundling Hospital.. , …•••.•….. 185032 43 91 1,885 692 94986 16 Wesleyan Missionary Society………… 1852 1 3,428 575 5,435 10 17 2 2 1 5 ·7 18 154 37 18 ., .. Voman's Union Mission …………….. 185920 286 855 5000 19 7 6 7 43 49 27 80 24691 .. Methodist New Connexion …………… 186019 2 975 552 20 .. ….. Society Promotion Female Education… 18842450 8 89 36 109 '··400·00 21 24 16 10 1,232 180 22 United Presbyterian, Scotch………… 1865 1 4 818 23 China Inland Mission ………….. ··•···· 186542iii6 10100 24 American Presbyterian, Sonth ……..•. 1867109 34 4 7 25 United Methodist Free Church ……••.. 1868 1 (1)·iiio·oo 26 1 1 4 6 33 27 .. .. ….. National Bible S()ciety of Scotland …… 186843 2 45945 28 25 12 6 4 2 9200 29 Irish Presbyterian …………………•• 18694 30 Canadi..n Presbyterian•…………….. 18711 12 36 ……2..6..3……0..0 31 4 ……………………………4………..9………..1……………………………8………..0 .. ….. ….. Suciety Propagation of the Gospel. ….. 18747 32 ·5 7 13 i4 773 67 • ••••••• 0 33 .. .. American Bible Society•…………….. 18761 34 7 115 316 12 118 2,415 153 $44,173 39 35 Established Church of Scotland ….•..•. 187862 36 139 .3. 19 5 82 300 $5,93669 47 ·s Berlin Mission …………………. ······ 16821066 38 .. .. .. ….. Allem. Ev. Prot. Miss. Gesell ••……•…. 188433 ·2 8 329 72 . …….. 39 40 .. .. .. Bible Christians ….•…………….•…• 1885426 (?)60 68 .. .. .. Fureign Christian !Iission Society…… 1886 2,650 3 3 6 ·2 12 . ':jis .. ….. ….. Soc. Frop. Christ. and Gen. Knowledge.. 188610 50 5 4 1 .. . ….. Suciety of Friends…………………… 1886(f}n1l (1) 5 2 4 88 ··'30 :., .. .. ….. ….. Amel'ican Scandinavian Congregational 18874 7 1 2 3 80 .. Ch. Eng. Zenana Miss. So ……..••••..•. 18881 .. .. Independent Workers …..•.•.••.•…•.••1 9 21 500 70 4 4 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ——- – – – – – – Total-December, 1888•….••..•……11 4 ·2 6 ····3 '··32 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Increase over Dec., 1887….•….•…. -.-…- – – – – – -.-. – – – – – – – Decreasp. since Dec., 1887………….527 …… 2 1 1 ·2 2 …. 1 1 4 2 2 ., ·S 3 3 ·2 1 3 (i;30 (·i) 62 526 337 260 1,123 162 1.278 34,555 14,817 37 17 39 93 .. ——- – -2.-,.2.9.-5. – –,… 1,140 —— .. .. .. 38 . …. 13

EDITORIAL NOTES. '317

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Good Tidings from Utah. ploy of the five railroads centering MISSIONARY intelligence from this there. With one populous county, land of darkness is a1 ways quite likely Summit, already redeemed by the to be of a sort nondescript and de- presence in it of a large body of cidedly unique, and to relate to secu- miners, who, if not specially lovers of lar matters even more than to things righteousness, are, to a man, fervid spiritual. The governihg forces of haters of the hierarchy, and Weber the Mormon Church being so largely County, of which Ogden is the capi- of the earth earthy, and the chief tal, soon to follow, it is not likely concern of the leaders financial and that Salt Lake will be far behind in political rather than religious, it fol- the race. Already a foretaste of lows that the doings of Congress' and good things to come is enjoyed. For, the courts, business booms and elec- two years of marked business pros- tions, as well as the efforts of Chris- perity and growth have resulted in tian teachers and ministers, the the loss to the church of six wards, a growth of Christian churches and solid block in ,the very center of the schools, are potent weapons against city, leading in particular to a com- existing errors and iniquities. plete revolution in the control and The latest event in the pathway of • the character of the public schools.

progress, and also one of the greatest And all these things are the more 0'

in the his tory of the struggle against significant and cheering from the the theocracy, is found in the recent fact that since the passage of the Ed- election in Ogden, a city, after Salt munds law in 1882 scarcely a crumb Lake, the largest in Mormondom, at of comfort has fallen to the lot of which the victory was overwhelming the Utah "saints," but, on the con- against priesthood and polygamy. A trary, for them the situation has struggle of months had preceded to steadily waxed worse and worse.

Ewert, or at least to postpone, so dire a calamity, including a shameless at- Justice in India.

tempt to keep a Mormon minority in THE machinery of the law seems control by gerrymandering the vot- to be on its trial just now, to a large ing precincts, and a last desperate extent, in India. The famous, or expedient of arresting and imprison- rather infamous, Patna case has ing Gentiles enough on election day opened our eyes to the possibility of to turn the scale. But both schemes justice being perverted in its very came miserably to nought, the one seat and center. The proceedings of th rough decrees of the Federal courts, the Crawford Commission, recently and the other through the presence concluded, also reveal an alarming and prompt action of the Federal condition of veniality and corruption Marshal with a company of troops in places of judicial power. It ap- as posse. pears that the Bombay Government Before and from the beginning it had previously given a pledge of in- had been the chief duty of every demnity to those called on to give, official to defend and strengthen the evidence. Now that some native church, but now and from hence- magistrates have confessed their forth mayor, council, chief of police misdeeds in the witness-box, the puband all are thoroughly American in lic conscience is scandalized at the sentiment. This great victory was idea of their being permitted to remade possible largely by the fortu- sume magisterial functions. The nate residence in the city of some Calcutta correspondent of the Times hundreds of conductors, engineers, (London), says: telegraph operators, etc., in the em- .. Lord Beay is now impaled on the horns of a dilemma. He must apparently either falsify the Secretary of the American Board. Government's pledge, and so break faith with He then studied at Andoverand Yale these magisterial witnesses, or else he must be- Theological Seminaries, and was tray his duty to the public by prostituting the ordained as a missionary of the A.B. administration of justice. Unless he at once C. F. M., in 1847. Was married to make up his miud to resign all thought of the Eunice B. Day, of West Springfield, latter immoral alternative, public action will and sailed from Boston for Turkey be promptly taken in the matter." in September of that year. He was stationed at Ezroom, Turkey, In the Patna case it seems as if about 240 miles south of Trebizond, there had been great moral obliquity and was the first to open up to misas .well as legal blundering-a pel'- sionary influence a large section vel'se indisposition to side with right- where some of the most successful eousness. It is well that public at- Christian work has since been done. tention has been so imperatively Continued traveling, unintermitting directed to the case. Sir John Gorst's labor, broke a naturally powerful miserable attempt to smooth it over constitution, and in 1852 he was obliged to return to America. Once was characteristic. Men of his stamp and again he essayed to return to are likely to have some rough les- his chosen field, but each time was obliged to give it up. He entered sons administered by the awakening the pastorate first at Southbridge, Christian conscience and growing Mass., and afterwards at Boylston, Christian sentiment of Great Britain. Mass., and severed his connection The sooner the better. Says the with the Board. It was a bitter trial Indian Witness of recent date: to him, but it seemed net:essary, and he accepted it as prOVIdential. In .. The Patua girl case is coming before the Oal- 1857 the proposition was made that cutta High Oourt on appeal next week. The he enter the service of the American delay in briuging the case before the High Bible Society as their agent for the Oourt must have been very serious to the cause Levant. The work, which was more of the Mission; but the Government of Bengal varied and less confining, seemed had the original papers without which the ease suited to him, and he accepted the could not· proceed. And the Government was position. He sailed from New York not very expeditious in deciding what to do in December 25, 1857, l'eachmgConstanthe case, or to return 'the pa.pers. Indeed, it tinople early in February of '58, and was semi-officially published that the Govern- commenced the great work of his m'nt had decided to rebuke Mr. QUinn, [the life. In 1866 he returned to America British magistrate who consigned this Christian to raise funds for the erection of the girl to a life of shame,] but after a painful delay Bible House, and was here until the a contrary deCiSion, in which Government fall of '67. Was called to New York washed its hands of the matter, was made pub- again for a short visit in 1870, in relic. Mr. Dyer [Editor of Bcrmbay Guardian, gard to the great question of publishwho has nobly exerted himself to have outraged ing the Arabic Bible. Since then he justice vindicatedJ has informed the Social has made two visits to this country, Purity Party in Englaud of the decision of the one in '83 and' one in '86, with the Bengal Government, and the Queen-Emprcss is hope of regaining strength from the being influentially moved to interfere in the heavy strain of many years of hard, case. The end is not yet."-J. M. S. unintermitting labor. He returned each time refreshed, but hardly re- THE sudden death of Dr. Isaac G. cuperated. Vital power was weak- Bliss, of Constantinople, so long a ened. The harsh winds and damp prominent missionary in the Levant, ail' of a Constantinople winter and will be a pa.inful surprise to multitudes all over the missionary field. We give a few facts concerning his life and work.

Isaac Grout Bliss was born in West Springfield, Mass., July 5, 1822. The family afterwards moved to Springfield, Mass. He fitted for college and graduated at Amherst in 1844, in the same class as Rev. E. K. Alden. D.D., spring were dangerous for him, and called him away he was able to see he often -took that time to visit the the frui t of his labors in a thoroughly southern portions of the great field organized well established system, under his care. Last January he by which every portion of the great left again with his wife, and reached field under his care was reached by Assiout, in Upper Egypt, planning special colporteurs, so that it may to stay a few weeks with dearfriends truly be said that there is no one'in there. Letters from him from Cairo that vast empire beyond the reach of werefull of cheer, hope, and courage. the Word of God. But the Master had other work, and The Levant Agency, as at first con- Saturday, February 16th, he passed stituted, included Turkey in Europe to his rest. No details have come. and Asia. Gre(;'ce, Syria, Egypt, and His son, Rev. Edwin M. Bliss, who Persia. He was warmly seconded in was for many years associated with his efforts by the missionarit's of the him, received a telegram from his different Boards operating in those mother, "Father very ill." Thesame countries, and had the assistance of evening brought another, "Father his oldest son, Re'. Edwin M. Bliss, gone." That is all that is as yet fr~m 1872 to 1888-with the exception known. 'He leaves a widow. four of two years, during which he finsons and one daughter, one brother, ished his theological course. Three Rev. Edwin E. Bliss, D.D., mission- assistants in Athens, Beir1it, and ary of the American Board in Con- Alexandria cared for the details in stantinople, and four brothers in this Greece, Syria, and Egypt. Still the country. The agency remains in wide extent of territory made it seem the care of Rev. Marcellus Bowen wise to divide, and in 1880 Persia was and William G. Bliss, his second son. made a separate Agency. Subse- Dr. Bliss's great work was in con- quently Greece was transferred to nection with the American' Bible the British and Foreign Bible Society. Society. Indeed he may be said to Hardly of less importance than the have been the pioneer of the organ- distinctive Bible SocIety work. was ized work of that society in foreign the service rendered by Dr. Bliss to lands. PreviOUS to his appointment the general influence of Protestant in 1857, a number had served as Christianity in the Levant by the agents, buttheiragency had in almost' building of the Bible House at Conevery case been subordinated to work stantinople. in connection with some missionary The need of a central buIlding, society, and had never had the ele- capable of furnishing offices for the ments of permanency. The first different societies, storage rooms for agent in the Levant was Rev. Sim- Scriptures and evangelical books, eon H. Calhoun, a missionary of the and the many other needs of an in- A. B. C. F. M. in Syria, who served creasing Christian work had long from 1836 to 1844. The next appoint- been felt.. Indeed the lack of permament was that of Rev. Chester N. nent location had given occasion to Righter, in 1854. He made an exten- some to feel that Protestant, or sive journey that demonstrated the rather Evangelical, Christianity had necessity of a special agency, but his not come to stay. All wanted. such early death prevented his carrying a center, but no Society would take out the plan. When Dr. Bliss com- up the matter. At last, after much menced his work in 1858 he found it pressure from Dr. Bliss, the Bible no easy task to organize and develop Society allowed him to take time for theagency on its own foundation. But tht' collection of funds in America. patience, tact, unintermitting labor, He came to this country in 1866, and never failed, and beiore the Lord returned to Constantinople in 1867, with something over $50,000. A poppy is grown in Bengal alone over an extent most advantageous site was found, of more than 500,000 acres. and this growth is and at last, in 1872, the building was carefuily fostered by the Indisn Government. complete. Since then two additions The opium drug is mannfactured under constant government direction and supervision. It is have been made, and it stands now sold at auction by the government, expresslT- and intentionally for the Chinese market. Inone of the most imposing edifices in clnding that from the native states, abont Constantinople, exerting an influence 85,000 chests, containing over 5,000 tons of over the whole empire. It is owned opium, are thus exported annually from India to and managed by a Boara of Trustees China, and a revenue of five, six, or seven millin New York City, and is entirely ions sterling is derived by government from It. independent of any of the Societies. It is a great governmeut institution, for which Those that have offices there-the England is directly and peculiarly responsible. American Bible Society, the American Board of Missions, and the Brit- "Because through many, many years this traffic ish and Foreign Bible Society-all pay has been carried on in spite of the remonrent. The income, when the prop- strances of the Chinese Government, and of the erty is complete, will go to the gen- thousandfold testimony that it ministered onl1 eral interests of Bible work in the to debauchery and to moral and social ruin. Levant.~. M. S. The Convention of 1885. thongh it has given to -the Chinese the right to put a heavier tax upon THE protest against the manufact- imported opium, has not altered in the .lightest ure of opium by the British govern- degree our own relations as a country to the ment in India bas been- spread gross immorality of the trade. through the pages of this REVIEW (see p. 678 of 1888). But the extent .. Because while, for very shame's sake, we of the evil is very little understood. have done a little (only a little) to restrain the Says the late Dr.Medhurst : havoc which opinm was working among onr 'Burmese fellow-subjects, we have done nothina "Those who grow and sell the drng,while they to check the ruin which it is working in China profit hy the speculation, would do well to fol- among a people in friendly alliance with us. low the oonsumer into the haunts of vice, and mark the wretchedness, poverty, di8ease, and The Missionary Year-Book for 1889. death which follow the indulgence; for did. they hut know the thousandth part of the evils A " HAND-BOOK OF MISSIONS"- was resultiug from it, they would not, they could not, continue to engage in the transaction. It published in connection with the has heen told, and it shall he rung in the ears of the British public again and again, that opium World's Missionary Conference in is demoralizing China, aud becomes the greatest barrier to the introduction of Christianity London, in June, 1888. The work which can be conceived of. Calculating the 8lwrtened lives, the frequent diseases, and the was admirable in design and full o[ actualstarvation which are the remits Qf opiumsmoking in China, we may venture to assert information._ Its only sel'ious defect that this pernici0U8 drug annually dl!8troys myriads Of individuals." related to the missions conducted in A "Christian Union" has been the United States and Canada. The formed in Britain for the extermination of this opium traffic. The account of these was extremely circular gives some reasons for the formation of this union of prayer meager and inaccurate. A "MISand protest, and among them are these: sionary Year-Book" is now in con- templation, the American and Can- "Because as a nation we are responsible adian portions thereof to be written through our Indian government for a trade and edited by Rev. J. T. Gracey, D. which is ruining the bodies and souls, and de- D., who has charge of the internastroying the homes of multitndes of the Chinese. tional department in this Rl£VIEW. This will be united to a somewhat "Because our national connection with thiS evil larger department relating to Eutraffic is pecnliarly close and revolting. The ropean missions, and the whole Will be published simultaneously on both sides of the Atlantic. It is proposed to give in this work a full presenta- tion of the work of the American so- cieties, as weHas historical and statis- tical accounts of the prinCipal Prot- estant Missionarv Societies in Great Bl'itain, and Continental Europe.

This valuable Missionary Year- Book will be published by Fleming H. ReveU, Chicago, and Bible House, New York.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1888

562 THE BICENTENARY OF BUNY.A.N'S DEATH

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. B.-Old &ries.–A UGUST, _ _VoL."I. No. 8.-Ne1II &rlu.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE BICENTENARY OF BUNYAN'S DEATH. [EDITORIAL.-A: T. p.] NEXT to inspired writers no man is more conspicuous for both the quantity and quality of his influence than John Bunyan.

As he was born in 1628, and died in August, 1688, this year and month bring the two-hundredth anniversary of his death. The eyes of all the world will naturally turn to the author of the greatest English classic, the" Pilgrim's Progress," and the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD gladly offers its pages for a tribute to a man whose wonderful allegory has already been translated into nearly one hundred languages and dialects, and is to-day next only to the Bible, the most useful aid to the missionary in winning souls to Christ and training believers for service.

John Bunyan was in the best sense an evangelist, a missionary, and a producer of literature, at once evangelical and evangelistic. The son of that Elstow tinker, wild and wayward in boyhood, comparatively uneducated, God had for him a career of service for which He trained him in the school of poverty and obscurity. He gave him an imagination which was both a temptation and a terror to him as an evildoer, but which after his conversion became the mighty instrument for weaving the golden tissues of the greatest of allegorical narratives.

It was perhaps a blessing that Bunyan had access to so few books, for as the Bible constituted the bulk of his library he was not tempted to dissipate his mental energies upon literary trash or even inferior products of the press. After his conversion, his simple faith accepted the Word of God in its literalness, and he read it so assiduously and reverently that it became permanently lodged in his memory; and when in Bedford jail he was left to an enforced solitude, and wrote the" Pilgrim's Progress," as a means of employment and amusement, his thoughts naturally ran in the dialect of Scripture, so that this marvelous book is little more than a vivid Scriptural dialogue.

The vivid imagery of this allegory may easily be accounted for-first, by his unusually active and creative imagination; and secondly, by his actual faith in angels and demons, heaven and hell. These. were realities and verities to him, and they were ever present to his inventive fancy. His brief experience in the army in 1645 may account for the military captains and martial adventures so abundant in the fascinating fable.

He was about twenty-one years old when the tide of his life took a turn, and its whole direction was changed. Those who would know more of his biography may find it in the guise of allegory in «Pilgrim's Progress." Every step of Christian's way the author had trod before he wrote the book. It was Bunyan himself who fell into the Slough, sought Mr. Legality, fled from the thunders of Law, found help in the Evangelist, entered the wicket gate, was taught and refreshed and equipped at the House of the .Interpreter, climbed the Hill Difficulty, fought with Apollyon, got into the Doubting Castle, and reached the Land of Beulah.

From the day when John Bunyan was baptized by Mr. Gifford in the River Ouse, he began to be an evangelist. The tinker had a tongue, and out of the abundance of the heart the mouth spake. Believing the doctrines of the Reformation, the universal sin and need of man, the reality of eternal life and death, the freeness of grace and the fullness of salvation, he was compelled to speak. In 1655 he began to preach, at first in a private way; but as he showed a genius for preaching, especially to the masses, he could not be hid, and his spreading fame caused the Bedford Church to release him from his duties as deacon, that he might follow, unhindered, his obvious divine calling. His popularity and power were immense. By some he is ranked the foremost preacher of his day. In his annual visits to London twelve hundred people have been known to gather before daylight, thronging the doors of the chapel where he was to preach at early morning.

It is worth while to remark that this remarkable success as a preacher was due to no sen3ational oddities or heretical notions. He was thoroughly evangelical. He pricked men with the sharp needle of the law, and then drew after it the thread of gospel consolation. He believed in total depravity, and he preached it. He believed in damnation, and his warning trumpet gave no uncertain sound. His theology was that of Paul, and Augustine, and Calvin, and Luther, and Knox, and Wes- . ley. Whatever books he had not read, there are three with which he was thoroughly familiar: the Word of God, the grace of Christ, and the heart of man.

A thoroughly evangelical faith begets an evangelical spirit. He was ready to preach anywhere if he could get at souls. If shut out of chapels, he would go to barns, or the woods, or the green fields, like Whitefield, and he was so much a missionary and a martyr that he would not keep his mouth shut. Even Bedford jail heard his prayers and his preaching, as the Prretorian guard were compelled to hear the gospel from the prisoner to whom they were chained. His twelve years imprisonment is not hard to account for. The Pro-. tectorate of Cromwell had passed away, and with the Restoration came the revival of the Act of Uniformity. To worship in any other than parish churches made the offender liable, first to three months in jaiL then, if persisted in, to banishment, and even to death.

Bunyan would not be silenced, nor would he consent even to evasion to escape the hand of law. When he was arrested in 1660, Bible in hand, the magistrate, Wingate, leaned to leniency, and would have discharged him from custody if he would have promised" not to call dissenters together," which might mean anything or nothing, as he pleased. But Bunyan was God's witness, too earnest to keep still when bidden to preach, too honest to hide behind an equivocation; and so he went to jail, and as the door shut upon him said: "Were I out of here to-day I would preach again to-morrow." He might have been pardoned out in 1661, but pardon could avail nothing for a man who would repeat the offense as soon as he was out of jail; and so he stayed in his prison, with but one brief respite of release about midway in his long experience of confinement.

What a blessing in dark disguise was that twelve years in jail! The talking tongue is generally the foe of the thinking brain. Here he could talk but little, and he had leisure to think. Reason and imagination had time for a new creation, and the ripest product of these years of meditation was this immortal allegory.

The popularity of "Pilgrim's Progress" probably exceeds that of any other book. Even those who do not read the Bible read this, and the charms of the book are many. First of all it is a story, a continuous narrative, full of plots and counter-plots, characters and incidents, interesting to the very close.

Again, it is robed in the dress of the marvelous. It is like a fairy tale, fascinating the reader with the superhuman and supernatural, giants and goblins, dragons and demons, good angels and fallen spirits; and withal these fictions are facts for vividness and realistic effect.

Again, the allegory charms. Under the guise of parable lies the mighty moral meaning. The very names are the keys that unlock the fable. Great Heart, Fickle Mind, Obstinate and Hateful tell their own story. The House of the Interpreter, the Valley of Humiliation, the Hill Difficulty, Beulah Land-who does not at once know what they represent! And what wit and wisdom are comprised in the allegory!

Most of all this story, marvelous, mythical, allegorical, is a mirror of the human heart. The reader sees himself, and a mirror has a strange charm even to the homeliest of us. The very ugliness of our deformity attracts us by the exactness of its reflection. Even those who are repelled by Bunyan's theology are attracted by his accurate dissection of the heart of man. The styl~ of the" Pilgrim's Progress" is enchanting. Bunyan drove his nails with the short hammer of the Saxon, and no wonder. He had studied that Saxon Bible that is the purest Engiish book in the world. The ray of light comes with great clearness through a transparent window-pane, and Bunyan's style is so translucent that his conceptions are never bedimmed in their passage through the medium of transmission. It is not to be thought strange that the "Pilgrim's Progress" is one of the first, if not the first, of all the books which missionaries at home and abroad seek to make accessible to those to whom they preach and among whom they labor. Next to the Bible, upon which it is perhaps the most popular and helpful commentary, it has been the greatest preacher of the gospel which the printing-press has ever created. What a blessing that such preachers can be made by the million! This pictorial representation of a human soul in, its spiritual progress from the first awakening consciousness of sin, guilt and peril to the full enjoyment of a conscious salvation, God has made a mighty witness to His word, and a moving witness to the heart of man. And why? Because human nature does not change. Spiritual experience in all the ages is almost as stereotyped as the customs of the Orient. Science and art and letters may change, but humanity still echoes to the humanity of antediluvian ages, and the allegory that faithfully portrays the human soul can never be antiquated or out of date.

Bunyan never dreamed how useful God would make his pen when his tongue was in fetters. It doubtless seemed to him that life's opportunities were almost lost to him behind the doors of Bedford jail, but God saw that the way to make him a missionary for the whole world, and for all the ages, was to lock him up for twelve years-another example how" God moves in a mysterious yvay, His wonders to perform." Moreover, Bunyan did not write his book for the public eye, but for his own. entertainment and profit. He was like a child that suddenly strikes a rippling rill and unconsciously follows it till it broadens into a river and loses itself in the serene sea.

How would Bunyan's heart have thrilled with joy had he foreseen that the Lord would use his humble allegory in every land beneath the sun to awaken sinners. in the city of Destruction, and guide disciples all along the pilgrim's way to the consummation beyond Death's river.

The various stages of the pilgrim's journey are unique in interest and suggestion. Does the sinner ask how to get rid of his burden of guilt? Here he is taught that it is not by the works of the flesh nor the deeds of the law. The Obstinate will of sin, the Pliable will of the half-persuaded will not get him past the Slough, and Legalism can only bring him into a greater peril. He must go through God's gate and find deliverance at the Oross.

Does the believer as~ how he shall grow in grace and knowle'dge? Let him. see in the Interprt:lter the Holy Spirit opening his eyes to the hollowness and shallowness of things worldly and temporal and the beauty and excellence of things divine and eternal. Does he seek to be a growing Ohristian aud a valiant soldier? He must climb the Hill Difficulty and not seek to evade or avoid struggles or conflicts. God's resting-places,· like the Palace Beautiful, crown the heights of hills up which we toil, and Beulah Land lies beyond the place of Apollyon's assault.

That Palace Beautiful, how. it reminds us of fellowship with God, that makes the Ohristian graces our constant companions, gives us rest in His peace, glimpses and foretastes of the coming glory, and arms us for the fight b6fore us. Everywhere the allegory is but a veil of golden tissue through which we clearly see the features of the truth.

It would not be consistent with our limited space, nor indeed our primary purpose, to follow further into detail the beauties of this allegorical prose-poem. We had designed nothing more than to pay a deserved tribute, among the thousand offerings which this bicentenary will prompt, to Bunyan's great work, as a missionary agency. The whole Ohristian world delights to read the" Prilgrim's Progress"; from childhood to old age it fascinates the reader with a charm ever new. Even Papists, with a few expurgations, are glad to use it. And when it was translated into the Japanese and Oree languages, for use among the Buddhists of the Sunrise Kingdom and the red Indians of this Occidental world, it was at least the eighty-second time that a new language had robed this versatile tale of the human heart.

He who has the missionary spirit cannot be shut out from a dying world. The cell of the prison will become the pulpit for a world-wide evangelism. 'rhe tongue will find utterance, if only to the ears of a jailer and fellow-prisoners. The pen will become a tongue to tell the story of redemption, and the press will bepome the ally of the pen in making its voice universally heard and immortally effective. What a blessing was Bedford jail, that made John Bunyan the omnipresent and undying preacher to the millions whom his voice could never have reached through the centuries during whiCih his voice is hushed in death!

If our lives are given to God, they may be safely left in His care. Not a hair of oui' head will perish. The lamp we have sought to light at His altars and then to place high up upon His lampstand, He will not put under a measure or quench in darkness. We may think our influence circumscribed and even lost, when He is but enlarging its circumference and extending its dominion. How wide is the circle of true missionaries and how enduring the period of their power! Two hundred years have passed since the tinker of Elstow breathed his last. But like the fabled grave of another beloved John, at Ephesus, the very earth heaves with his breathing. He is not dead and cannot die.

A ROMANCE OF MODERN MISSIONS

In every hamlet of Ohristendom and every center of gospel light in heathendom, Bunyan still teaches sinners how to become saints, and pilgrims how to make progress in holy living.

Such a life and such a book as Bunyan's would have been impossible had he held lax views of gospel truth. Loose notions of law and penalty, the guilt of sin and the need of Jesus, forfeit stalwarlness of Christian character and energy of endeavor. We may call evangelical doctrine illiberal and narrow, but it is the backbone of all evangelism. Somehow, on just such diet, have been nourished the most heroic men and women among the martyrs and missionaries of Ohrist. Because these" severe" truths are God's truths they give to character masculinity and muscularity, and to influence both power and permanence. It is because this great work of John Bunyan's is true to God and man, to the awful fact and guilt of sin, to the dreadful penalty of broken law and the blessed deliverance of penitent faith; it is because this allegory is true to the Bible, the Ohrist and the Holy Spirit, that God has chosen, as one of the chief commentaries upon His Holy Word, Bunyan's" PilgVm's Progress."

And is this death-what men call endless sleep? When Life's high powers in ceaseless action keep? In every land remote, in every age, The pilgrim shall peruse this charming page, And learn through wicket gate to find the Way That leads from darkness to the Land of Day; Shall at the Cross lay every burden down, And pass the river to the goal and crown. He is not dead who guides the faltering feet To where the saints in tearless triumph meet; Who, when his tongue is still, by magic pen Proclaims the gospel to his feUQw-men ; Who, by a hundred voices, loud and clear, Is still discipling nations, far a.nd near. If this be death, what is it not to die, Like stars whose deathless ray illumes the sky?

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIOS.

BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, PH.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

[Concluded from page 487.] THE great northwest region beyond the Rocky Mountains was supposed to be practically worthless. Public men naturally believed that our western coast was as cold as the eastern on the same parallels of latitude. They were not aware of the great warm current in the Pacific which raises the temperature of the whole northwest region as far east as Dakota. In fact, many leading statesmen were opposed to the extension of the American Republic west of the ROcky Mountains. Senator Benton of Missouri, father-in-law of Gen. Fremont, and author of "ThirlyYears in Oongress," perhaps the best-informed Senator west of the Mississippi, said in 1825, "The ridge of the Rocky Mountains may be named as a convenient, natural and everlasting boundary. Along this ridge the western limits of the Republic should be drawn, and the statue of the fabled god Terminus should be erected on its highest peak, never to be thrown down." Senator Winthrop of Massachusetts quoted Benton's remark in the U. S. Senate in 1844, and heartily approved it. In 1843 another U. S. Senator declared in the Senate Chamber that he would not give a pinch of snuff for the whole territory west of the Rocky Mountains, and thanked God for His mercy in placing these mountains as our western boundary. Even in 1846 Senator Winthrop declared that we would not be straitened for elbow-room in the west for a thousand years, and that neither the west nor the country at large had any real interest in retaining Oregon. Even Gen. Jackson, a western man, held the opinion in 1825 that our safety lay in a compact territory and a dense popUlation. Webster in 1845 a.pproved Gen. Jackson's view, and said, "The Government is very likely to be endangered, in my opinion, by a farther enlargement of the territorial surface." This sentiment, combined with the opinion that a desert tract more than 700 miles wide lay east of the Rocky Mountains, that the mountains themselves were impassable, and that the western coast after it was reached was worthless save for hunting and trapping, combined to make the transfer of this territory to Great Britain a matter of light concern. In fact, it was simply due to divine Providence on the one side, and to our national pride upon the other, that this territory was not yielded to Great Britain in the Ashburton treaty of 1843. It was a second matter of divine Providence that the Methodist missionaries had entered Oregon and taken a sufficient number of settlers over to outnumber the Hudson Bay Company. It was a third matter of divine Providence that Dr. Whitman and Gen. Lovejoy should attempt the most heroic ride recorded in history, and that Dr. Whitman should be permitted to complete the journey.

A new phase is now put upon the question. A man stands face to face with Daniel Webster and President Tyler and assures them that they control a territory of boundless possibilities west of the Rocky Mountains. A personal residence of six years and the eight years' experience of the Methodist missionaries show the climate to be remarkably mild. He claims that with the poorest cultivation they have produced crops which outstrip the most careful husbandry in Virginia. The fish in the rivers almost interfere with navigation by their abundance. Mr. Tyler and Mr. Webster would as well talk of ceding to Great Britain' all New England as of yielding the northwest part of the United States. Better still, the claim that 700 miles of desert lie east of the Rocky Mountains and that it is impossible to enter Oregon from the east is a story of the Hudson Bay Company. The Doctor himself had a wagon in Oregon which he took through the mountains in 1'836.

President Tyler showed how his credulity was taxed by his reply: "Your long ride and frozen limbs bespeak your sincerity. Your missionary credentials vouch for your character." The President evidently thought his statements needed the support of his missionary credentials. Dr. Whitman simply asked that no farther action should be taken in regard to the boundary west of the Rocky Mountains until he could lead a band of emigrants .over and prove that the passage was open, the climate mild, and the soil rich.

Whether or not Webster distrusted Dr. Whitman we cannot now fully settle. From all the accounts we are inclined to think that the great Secretary believed he was in contact with a half crazy western land agent, though he knew that Whitman had no title to a foot of land in all Oregon. But Tyler gave his personal pledge that he would not sign a treaty until Dr. Whitman had time to lead a colony to Oregon. Nor was the effect of Whitman's visit lost on Mr. Webster. In a. letter to Edward Everett, then Minister to Great Britain, in 1840, Mr. Webster had said: "The ownership of the whole country is very likely to follow the greater settlement and larger amount of population." So he was in hearty sympathy with the effort Jason Lee had already made, and with Dr. Whitman's proposal to take emigrants to Oregon. In his next letter to our Minister to England, after Dr. Whitman's visit, Mr. Webster is ca.reful to claim the territory which the Doctor had described in such glowing colors: "The Government of the U. S. has never offered any line south of forty-nine, and never will. It behooves all concerned to regard this as a settled point." Again, near the close of the letter, he says: "England must not expect anything south of the forty-ninth degree." England was expecting territory south of the forty-ninth parallel larger than New England, and would probably have secured it had it not been for the missionaries. Mr. Webster leaves no doubt as to the importance of the missionaryoccupation of Oregon, in a remark which he later made to a friend: "It is safe to assert that our country owes it to Dr. Whitman and his associate missionaries that all its territory west of the Rocky Mountains and south as far as the Columbia River is not owned by Great Britain."

Meanwhile Gen, Lovejoy was not idle. He was spreading reports of the soil and climate of Oregon. Whitman had a brief circular printed in St. Louis announcing that he would lead without charge a colony to Oregon. Dr. Whitman in June 1843 met Gen. Lovejoy at a point on the Missouri, not far from the present site of Kansas City. Over two hundred families of emigrants had been collected by their joint efforts. Dr. Whitman piloted the company safely across, and when in September 1843 his long line of 200 wagons with 870 American settlers filed through the Blue Mountains into the valley of the Columbia, the Americans outnumbered the English five to one. The Americans at once organized a provisional government to counteract the influence of Gov. Simpson and the Hudson Bay Co. They elected Dr. Elijah White, who had been sent out by the Methodist Missionary Society in 1836, governor; and this government was obeyed until the United States organized the Territory five years later. The Secretary of the Interior, in a decision awarding the Methodist Missionary Society its property at the Dalles, said: "From 1834, when the American missionaries first penetrated this remote region, a contest was going on as to which nation should finally possess it; and that probably depended upon the fact as to which could first settle it with emigrants." (The Hudson Bay Company and Jesuit priests were on the one side.) "On the other were the missionaries of the American Board and the Methodist Society, who had established their stations among the Indians and who attracted the tide of American emigration that turned the scale in favor of our government, resulting in the establishment of the Territorial Government of Or.egon, wholly American in interest which exercised all the functions of government until the erection of the Territory of Oregon by Congress in August, 1848."

The inspired author of the Gospels mentioned as a token of divine favor that Peter caught a fish and found in its mouth a stater, $1.10, by which he was able to pay the temple tax of Jesus and himself. The salmon fisheries of the Columbia and its tributaries yielded last year over $15,OOO,000-about twice as much as the contributions of the entire Christian Church for missions. Would not a Paul or a John to-day find larger illustration of the divine Providence? A territory larger than all New England with finer climate, richer natural resources, and facing the most populous part of the globe saved to our government by missionary enterprise is God's way of saying to the Christians of the nineteenth century, "A hundred fold in this world and in the world to come eternal life."

But this is not the end. It took three years after the Americans began pouring into Oregon by the thousand and were outnumbering the British five to one to induce Great Britain to sign the treaty. Noone dreams that the boundaries would have been settled in 1846 had not a thousand Americans through missionary effort reached Oregon in 1843. But in less than three years after the papers were signed by Great Britain gold was discovered in California, then belonging to Mexico. When the negotiations for our western boundaries had dragged along since 1783, and Great Britain was so loth to give up her claims to that territory, do you suppose that had she waited until gold had been discovered and reports of untold wealth had spread l~ke wild-fire-do you suppose that she would then have signed away her claim?

But there is another important fact which made it necessary that the Oregon_ question should be settled not only before gold was discovered in '49, but before 1847. The south western part of th~ United States, embracing part of Texas and all of New Mexico and Oalifornia, was owned by 'Mexico in 1846. A few days before Great Britain signed the final settlement, war had broken out between Mexico and the United States. Had this information reached Great Britain in time she would at least have delayed to sign the settlement of July 18, '46. Then, in our war with Mexico of '47-'48, Mexico would have been backed by Great Britain. With this international alliance the war would have been prolonged until the discovery of gold in Oalifornia in '49. This discovery would have led Mexico and Great Britain to redouble their energies for a share of this western continent. How rapidly these events press upon each other! How certain it seems that only the missionary settlement of Oregon, which resulted in the yielding of all claims by Great Britain before she learned of the Mexican war, alone saved us from a great international contest with two powers, one of them the greatest upon the earth! You say we could have waged the war and won against both foreign powers? Possibly. But the United States could far better afford to give the Methodist Missionary Society and the American Board each a million dollars a year in peI'petuity than to have incurred the cost of this gigantic war, to say nothing of its bloodshed and desolation. These Flathead Indians were as truly messengers from God as was the vision of Macedonia which came to Paul; and Jason and Daniel Lee and Marcus Whitman were following plans as miraculous and providential as Paul in leaving Palestine and starting toward the west.

But the acquisition by the United States of territory of vast extent and boundless wealth in the West was not the end of this missionary enterprise. We sent our brothers out from our homes to bless others. They indirectly helped us win the greatest blessing for ourselves. The Oregon and Oalifornia questions were settled in our favor in 1848, only thirteen years before the Rebellion. We were then called upon to fight the great battle between freedom and slavery. You remember that east of the Mississippi river the free territory of the United States embraced a little over 400,000 square miles, and the slave territory nearly 500,000 square miles. After crosing the Mississippi river and running through Missouri the line embracing the slave popUlation fell rapIdly south. It was this western territory into which slaves had not yet been brought that restored the balance in area to the side of freedom in this contest; and Oalifornia, which had been acquired for the extension of slavery, was providentially settled by northern enterprise and poured her money and men into the Union side in that gigantic struggle. Suppose this territory had been held by foreign powers or that we had been still battling for this rich gold field against Great Britain and Mexico, and suppose that Mexico had been backed by France in the interest of absolutism and the Roman Oatholic faith, as was the case during the Rebellion, do you not see that it would have been, humanly speaking, impossible to free the slaves and preserve the Union?

The divine Providence is the key to our national history. The British lion chained at the 49th parallel of north latitude; Mexico backed by France rendered powerless by the previous conquest of her western territory; and California pouring her gold and her men into the Union side during the struggle for freedom are God's providential way of saying to a missionary age, "one hundred fold in this world and in the world to come eternal life. "

Once more, while we sometimes entertain an undue prejudice against , the Roman Catholic Church, yet no candid man can doubt that the Protestant faith is far more helpful to free institutions and to modern civilization than is the faith of Rome. But the contest in Oregon was a struggle between the Jesuit and the Protestant. Had not Jason Lee gone to Oregon in '34 and led out American missionaries and settlers, had not Marcus Whitman followed his missionary call in '35 and led over nine hundred more American settlers in '43, had not the four or five thousand American settlers organized a provincial government in '43 and elected a Methodist missionary governor, the Jesuits, backed by Great Britain in the north, and by Mexico and France in the south, would to-day hold our western coast and shape its civilization for the twentieth century. A territory larger and richer than the Atlantic seaboard saved to our government, the whole Pacific slope thrown into the balance of freedom in the greatest contest of the nineteenth century, and the civilization of the richest part of the globe started under Protestant auspices for the twentieth century is God's providential answer to the faith of Jason and Daniel Lee, and Marcus Whitman and H. H. Spaulding and the unnamed heroes and heroines who died for the Oregon mission, and whose bones rest in unknown graves in the valley of the Willamette. When the popUlation of that golden coast rises to thirty millions, will not the landing-place of the ship that sailed from Boston with Methodist missionaries in 1836 be the Plymouth Rock of the Pacific, and Whitman Institute and Willamette University be their Harvard and their Yale? Will there not arise a Longfellow or a Buchanan Read to sing of a ride more heroic than Sheridan's, and of far greater importance than that of Paul Revere? Will not a spiritual descendant of a Mrs. Hemans arise to sing of a second pilgrim band who left home and native land not for freedom to worship God themselves, but to carry light to those who sat in darkness?

572 EGYPT'S RETURN AND HEALING

EGYPT'S RETURN AND HEALING.-No. II.

BY CHARLES S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

WE have already contemplated one phase of prophetic announcement concerning the ancient kingdom of the Pharaohs, and have seen how rapidly was fulfilled the prediction that it should become desolate, that the nation should be scattered and wasted. The princes of Zoan before long showed themselves fools, and the princes of Noph were deceived to their ruin, for the mouth of the Lord had already spoken their doom.

But now there is a second verse of equal force, and of a serener temper, far more hopeful for the depressed nation. He who smites here covenants to heal; there are certain conditions annexed to the promise He makes, but these are only the common conditions of pardon in case a penitent is forgiven. Egypt must" return," and the people must be eager in "entreaty" for the blessing engaged: "And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it: and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them."

We keep in mind what has been said concerning the loss of political integrity, the dorninance of foreigners, the changes of the atmosphere, the pestilence, the vices, and the destructive rains of heaven. The worst of this, however, is found in the debasement of the nation's feeling. Egypt has lost heart, and so is altogether gorie astray. Let us consider also that with these violent interjections of an outside and dangerous European spirit among the people, the old reverences are gone. A Mohammedan will stop in his prayers any time to ask a traveler for backshish; he is not in earnest, but is working under a mere mechanical pressure of tradition, so much to the square inch. No patriotism, no loyalty, no public spirit, no interest in anything can be found worth mentioning in all that land. Intrigue is the basis for· each form of government, and assassination is the plan of revolutions. No homes are established; the family tie is almost nothing. There can grow up no sentiment, no poetry, no imagination, under such a regimen. It would be preposterous to think of such a thing as -embalming Joseph or Jacob, or having any pomp of real feelmg over any leader or friend whatsoever. We read the romances of "Uarda" and "The Sisters," written by the historian Ebers; such scenes of venerable and youthful life, with love and fidelity and truth in them, could not be discovered there in Egypt now. It was a crime, long generations ago, to pledge the sacred mummies of one's father and his ancestors; but one might redeem an abhorrent pawn like this in three months. If he did not he fell into infamy the most scorching that could fasten itself upon an Egyptian in that'grand old age. One king, belonging to the fourth dynasty, Asychis by name, is mentioned by Herodotus as the earliest known man to put in peril his ancestor's body; and the Father of History denounces with an unusual vigor so frightful a scandal: "He who stakes such a pledge and fails to redeem the debt shall sleep, after his death, neither in his father's tomb nor in any other, and burial shall be denied to his descendants." Thus did that reverent era punish the villany of ingrates.

Now contrast this with the modern treatment of mummies. For the I last hundred years has been conducted a traffic in the contents of ancient sepulchers. Pyramids have been broken into, mausoleums have relentlessly been pillaged, bodies been used for fuel, burning the faster because of the resins and gums with which they were embalmed. Modern funerals are a mere mockery. Processions are met in the street as coarse and tumultuous as anywhere among the heathen; a singing, swinging, screaming throng, full of gesticUlation that means nothing, proceeding afterwards to the residence of the departed man for a festivity at the expense of the heirs. The dignity of the former generations is all swept away, and a shallow hypocrisy is flaunted in its place.

Add to all this the devastations and demoralizations of the wars which have been waged on the soil of Egypt. The history of the region around Cairo and Alexandria is nothing but a bulletin of siege and rapine. The Nile has run with blood more than once since the day of the ten plagues. Lately, the moral destructions have been by far more serious; for intemperance and immorality have become rampant. I have myself seen viler pictures, more indecent photographs, on public sale in the windows of Cairo than I ever saw in Paris, even during those awful days just before and after the Commune. And drunkenness is the beastliest of sins when it lays hold of those Mohammedan renegades. If one disobeys the Koran, and dares the loss of heaven, for the sake of giving himself up to intoxication, his sin will burn him soul and body.

Thus it appears that the scourge has fallen on Egypt as the prophet predicted. Does one insist, then, that still there is hope for a country so lost? The answer to that question is found in the same way as was the answer to the other we have already considered. The "smiting" and the "healing" seem to have followed the usual law of divinely ordered providences. As we did before, we must look at particulars.

Now, one of God's processes in the fulfilment of prophecy is what we call restoration. He deals invariably with remnants. Some abiding good is supposed to be left behind whenever such ruin is wrought. The old times come back again, and the ancient standards are raised afresh into prominence. There is intense significance in the expression used in this verse of Scripture that we have just now been quoting, for the declaration is made that Egypt shall "return even to the Lord." There is implication in this that Egypt has had a history of obedience heretofore, that the seed of the gospel has once flourished there. Can any facts be found to substantiate such a claim? Has this African continent an honorable record of religious life worth "returning" to now ? Not before Isaiah's time, perhaps, but in later years of ecclesiastical annals there was great service credited by the churches to Egypt.

When Herodotus, the Father of History, began his best book of Oriental annals, he said as his opening sentence: "I shall now speak at greater length of Egypt, as it contains more wonders than any other of the lands and is pre-eminent above all the countries for works that a writer can hardly describe." But Herodotus, poor heathen that he was, could not know that the greatest glory of that spot was to be found in its singular relations to the gospel of God. There the church was begun; there the dispensation of the law was fashioned; there Jesus, the Lord of Glory, was housed from the violence of Herod; there the prophecy was fulfilled, "Out of Egpyt have I called my Son." Thus this almost forgotten strip of territory naturally grew to be the earliest of the great centers of Christianity in wealth, intelligence, and doctrinal orthodoxy. For some scores of years one stronghold of the patristic faith was conspicuous along the northern shore of Africa. There a fresh hold was gained by the use of the Greek language; there the Pentateuch was transiated by the noblest scholars of the age; there council after council was held, in which the greatest errors were silenced which ever harassed the churches, and the grandest doctrines were proclaimed which ever buildcd them up. The Scripture says those good old days are to come back again, and that strip of land redeemed from the sands is yet to grow fruitful and beautiful with graces for God's glory. It may not be far away from even our time when there may be another good Augustine at a new Hippo, another Aurelius at some Christian Carthage, and another Athanasius to stand lor the truth at a more glorious Alexandria than those ages ever knew before, in the purer Egypt yet to be !

Add to this a fresh proof: the declarations of prophecy concerning Egypt are more profuse than those concerning any other nation, unless perhaps we except Assyria.. God will see what is best in the past faith, and will restore it. He will see what is best in coming histories, and will secure it. He will accept kindly and gently what Egypt herself is doing to grow wiser, holier and better, and when He fin,ds a feebleness which is open to pity, He will not break the bruised reed.

Influences are at work already. War has been like" the breaker" promised of old, and has opened strange sluices of information, and of course has awakened new interest. Prayer and effort are going steadily through the land hand-in-hand, and tokens of unmistakable prosperity are beginning to appear. Civilization is opening the path for gospel grace. To us the crescent on the Turkish flag does not seem to be the symbol of the young moon, but of the old ;' it is waning rather than waxing. The stamp of a firmer tread is felt now on the Egyptian soil. The sound of a voice sweeter than that of the muezzin from an old minaret is often heard in that desolate country; singing comes forth from some of the dwellings; prayer is offered publicly by converts in dedicated houses of God; missionary work "has been prospered marvelously in that unpromising land, and God is fulfilling His covenant rapidly. An American Sunday-school has been in progress there in Cairo for several years. The experience is almost weird, when one winds his way through a labyrinth of streets crowded with Turks and Nubians, cafes and Punch-and-Judy stands on every side, bands playing and trains marching, soon to find a sheltered room, clean and bright, in which he listens to the teachers from his own far-away country as they give the New Testament lessons, just as they would at home, to a large throng of pupils, old or youug, as it happens, from ten to seventy years of age, all devout, interested,full of zeal as they read what God is doing for their souls, and what He has covenanted to do for their troubled nation by and by.

They repeat the Lord's Prayer in the beautiful Arabic; they sing, "Safe in the Arms of Jesus," and hymns like that. And one scholar, an earnest Christian, sent this message to be delivered across the ocean: " America is a good land; everybody loves Jesus. Ask your girls to pray for our people, that we may all begin to love Him and serve Him too."

And, finally, the most practical proof of the divine covenant as to Egypt's ultimate conversion is found in the entrance of the British influence and rule there. The coming in of foreigners is not a curse, but rather a benediction to Egypt. The finances are better managed in these days than they have been for centuries before. The national indebtedness is more firmly provided for; the bonds have risen from seventy to one hundred per cent. lately; blood and treasure have not absolutely been wasted on that soil by the best intelligence of Great Britain through these years. Say what we will concerning England's domination in the East, one thing at least is true: no civilized Christian man or woman has visited the lands of the Bible, traveling along among the heterogeneous peoples, and crossing the frontiers of miscellaneous governments, without feeling at the moment when the border-line of any British possession was reached: "Here is law and order, here is truth and decency and sa.fety! Happy is the nation that hears the tread of a foreigner so beneficent, a stranger so kind, a conqueror so noble!"

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VI.

[EDITORU:L.-A. T. p.] THE MCALL MISSION IN FRAN,CE.

THERE is a class of phenomena connected with modern triumphs of the gospel in unpromising fields which is so remarkable that it should be placed conspicuously by itself as an example and proof of a supernatural force at work. There are some barriers which have been removed so suddenly, so unexpectedly, so peculiarly, that tb,e hand of God has been very marked in connection with them: they have subsided even before they have been encountered by the advancing mission band. It is to one of these examples of the subsidence of obstacles that we now call attention.

The promise that "the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea," is not only a prophecy but an illustration of the world's evangelization. The time is coming when the good news will have spread in every direction like the omnipresent sea in its vast bed. The disciples of Christ have only to be faithful to their great trust, and. like the pulsations of great tidal waves swept onward by mighty winds like the breath of God, the knowledge of the Lord shall JI).ove onward till it touches every foreign shore, advance into every strait and bay and estuary, and "sound the roar of its surf-line" from Greenland and Siberia to the southern capes and Australia, and from Britain and Iceland to Japan and Polynesia. The gospel is destined to be all-pervasive, like the sea, the air, the light. God is giving us some hints on a vast scale how He may bring all this about.

The sea may flood the land either by the rising of the ocean Or the sinking of the shore, and the subsidence of the land is in effect the upheaval of the sea, since the comparative level is reversed. How often have disciples rejoiced to observe those mighty movements of God's grace, which, like the rapid rising of some far-reaching tidal wave; have flooded extensive districts of the world with the knowledge and the power of the gospel; and devout souls look and pray for the day when that great prophecy shall find its fulfilment, and some such wave o~ revival shall sweep over the whole habitable globe. But it behooves us not to forget that without this startling upheaval of the sea the ocean can make its bed on the continents if they sink below its level. Often in the history of missions has God gone before His people and, by the slow or sudden subsidence of opposing obstacles and barriers, prepared the way for the flooding of the land; and in many cases systems of false faith, or customs of formidable antiquity, that have stood like mountain barriers of adamant to keep out the gospel flood, have actually disappeared, as though the Himalayas had suddenly sunk out of sight, leaving China and India to flow together. In fact, the more carefully we study missions the more we shall see that the false faiths of the world are almost if not altogether without exception in a state not only of decline but of decay. An unseen work of undermining is going on, and some day we may all be startled by the general subsidence of barriers which have hitherto seemed as deep- founded and as high-reaching as the everlasting hills. We content ourselves with one example, which may be used both to demonstrate and illustrate this truth.

The eyes of the world are to-day on France, beholding with aston- ishment the wonderful work of God there. Yet this is but an instance of this subsidence. France has been the right arm of papal power for centuries, and seemed, a century since, likely to develop the antichrist.

How little we knew what preparations were going forward for the in- flowing of the gospel tides, and what a divine power was conducting this preparation !

In 1877, Paul Bouchard, ex-Mayor of Beaune, wrote an open letter to the bishop of his diocese, renouncing Romanism and transferring his adhesion to Protestantism, on grounds of consist~cy and patriot- ism. It was not the act of a man converted to a nel-ta.iih so much as disgusted with an old one. ' He forsook the State religF8~' as a patriot and political economist, denouncing Roman Oatholicism as the enemy of social and political progress, the ally of ignorance and superstition.

His act was one echo of Gambetta's declaration that the Romish Ohurch is the enemy of French republicanism-" clericalism is the foe of France." But he went beyond Gambetta, for he reproached him with atheism; Bouchard took this great step alone, and boldly wrote five tracts for the people, giving wider expression to his views.

At the same time Eugene Reveillaud, a lawyer, journalist, orator and statesman, born and bred a Romanist, a college graduate and a free- thinker, had his eyes opened to see the rottenness of Romanism, and became the champion of Protestantism, on similar grounds to those of Bouchard, and wrote a pamphlet on the "Religious Question and the Protestant Solution." Oompelled to give up the Papal Ohurch, he felt he could not be without a church and a religion, but had as yet no change of heart. The faithful Huguenot pastors boldly taught that Protestantism required more than a mere renunciation of Romanism : and in July, 1878, in the Protestant meeting-house at Troyes, Reveil- laud arose and addressed the congregation, declaring his conversion, and manifesting a remarkable baptism of the Spirit. From January, 1879, his tongue and pen have been enthusiastically given to the evan- gelization of France. He publishes a weekly paper, Le Signal, and and goes everywhere-to halls, theaters, ball-rooms and barns-to address the people, showing them the need of a new gospel of faith, repent- ance and holiness. .

Our generation has seen no religious movement to compare with this arising of a whole people. "There is Protestantism in the air." In Avignon, the old residence of the popes, Renouvier adds to his "Critique Philosophique" a "Critique Religeuse" to chronicle the Protestant movement; and in Belgium Emile de Laveleye writes on the "Future of the Catholic Nations," a warning to all peoples of the inevitable results of Romanist supremacy.

The rapid and radical change that has come over France no one can conceive who has not been there during this quiet religious revolution. Scarce a century ago Protestants were tortured and murdered, till even Voltaire's atheism vented its invective against perseccution for religious opinion, and shamed France out of her course. Then came the reaction of atheism, but no religious liberty. But under McMahon, a majority of nine ministers of the Waddington cabinet were Huguenots, though the Huguenots represented but one-twentieth of the population. November 2, 1879, Protestant worship was held at Versailles, in the palace of Louis XIV., and not far from the chamber where he died, beneath the room where Madame de Maintenon induced him to sign the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes nearly two hundred years ago.

The news. of one week ~ould fill a journal with startling itemspeople assembling in hosts everywhere, in halls, tents and open airlistening with intense interest to denunciations of Romish priestcraft, and the good news of grace: and families, fifty at a time, coming out to take their places with the Protestants. It is scarce three hundred years since the St. Bartholemew masssacre in 1572, and yet the nation is turning from Rome. The McAll Mission has developed with a rapidity unparalleled in church history, establishing new preaching stations as fast as men and money can be obtained, and finding everywhere an open door. The tides of a pure gospel that surged vainly against mountain barriers for centuries are now rushing in like a flood. But it is a case of subsidence. The tide has not risen so much as the barriers have given way, and so France is being covered with the knowledge of the Lord.

But let us not hastily dismiss this marvelous story of missions in the very citadel of the papacy. Go and study the work of McAll and his associates. See that man at the very crisis of affairs called suddenly and unexpectedly to take the lead of the most conspicuous movement of modern times. He did nothing to prepare the way; he knew nothing of the grand movements that had made the way open. He simply went to Paris on a visit, but it was God who was guiding. He had made the hole in the board, and now set the peg in it, as Sydney Smith would say. Never in the course of history has the right man, at the right time, dropped into the right place, if Robert W. McAn did not in 18711 Before, he. would have come too early; after, he would have come too late. He did not know, and could not, the ot e~ernaJ fitness thinlSs. Let us bow" and say with Pharaoh's magicians, "It is the finger of God." The steps in this history it may be worth while once more to put on record, for the encouragement of our faith that there is a supernatural factor which cannot be eliminated from the work of missions.

In the summer of 1871, Rev. Robert W. McAll and his wife, visiting Paris at the close of the terrible war with Germany, and led by a 'deep desire to reach the poor, priest-ridden workingmen with the gospel, were giving away tracts in the hotels and on the public streets, when a workingman said: "If anyone will come among us and teach us, not a gospel of priestcraft and superstition, but of truth and liberty, many of us are ready to hear."

Mr. McCall returned home, but above.the murmur of the waves and the hum of busy life he heard that voice, "If anyone will come and teach us • . • we are ready to hear." He said to himself, "Is this God's call? Shall I go?" Friends said, "No!" But a voice within said, "Yes." And he left his English parish and went back-back to Belleville, whence, in days of anarchy and violence, issued forth the desperate mobs to burn and destroy and kill.. There, in January, 1872, in the Rue Julien La Croix, he opened one little hall in a faubourg of 100,000 desperate, lawless communists; one man conducting a gospelmeeting to save millions! In the midst of men known as assassins he had no weapon but a pocket Bible-his" double-barrel revolver," and in a district worse to work in than St. Giles in Londou he began to tell the old story of Jesus. Soon the little place was crowded, and a larger room became a necessity; and sixteen years later that one gospel hall has become 112, in which, in oue year, have been held 14,000 religious meetings, with a million hearers, and 4,000 services for children, with 200,000 attendants. No such history is to be found elsewhere, and no statistics can adequately represent the results of a work so apostolic in principle and. pattern. These many services are "recruiting offices" for new volunteers for the Lord's army; no new sect or church is formed, but converts are gathered, and then fall into the neighboring churches. But the work is only at its beginning. The cry comes from all parts of Frauce for new stations, and the work needs only more men and more means to be indefinitely multiplied.

The McAlI Mission is perhaps the most remarkable movement of Providence in modern times. At the critical hour of the history of France, God raised up the right man for the place and the work. It was in the very period of transition, when, breaking with Romanism and the clericalism which Gambetta declared to be the foe of France, the uation was left without a religion, and in danger of drifting into infidelity and atheism. Mr. McAll, hearing the call of God, fell almost unconsciously into his place in the divine plan, and introduced a mode of worship without a vestige of superstition or a relic of empty formalism and hollow ceremonial. He was building more wisely than he knew; but the Architect who callea him to the work had. prepared the material for the structure, and guided in its erection. Without those very principles that underlie the work of the McAll Mission there could not have been this phenomenal success. Those very principles are a proof that God is in the work.

1.' The Gospel for the Masses.-The leader of the movement and his fellow-helpers are moved with compassion for the multitude~ that have no true knowledge of Ohrist and faint for spiritual food, scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. Mr. McAll has confidence in the adaptation of the gospel to every need of every human soul, in the accessibility of the common people, and in the susceptibility even of the criminal classes to approach.

2. The Pmoer of Pass'ion for Souls.-Who dared to hope that this priest-ridden people, ignorant, superstitious, hardened and halfatheistic, would exhibit such readiness to receive the Protestant gospel? ·But love is omnipotence; and before it even the barriers of a strange language melt away, and the iron doors of distrust and hatred open as of their own accord. Simple love for souls, unmixed with self-advantage, was the moving-spring of all this work, and proved resistless. When Mr. McAll began his work he could not speak French. but he could utter two sentences in the tongue of those workingmen. One was, "God loves you," and the other, "I love you"; and upon those two, as pillars, the whole arch rests.

3. The Attraction of a Free Go.<pel.-From the first free distribution of tracts on the streets of Paris until the work reached its present grand dimensions nothing has at once surprised and drawn the workingmen more than this, that for all this ministry to their good they have not been asked a centime! The feast spread on a hundred tables has been without money and without price. They have associated all that is called religion with a tax, heavy and oppressive. The priests have fattened on the money paid for masses for the dead, and cathedral churches have been reared out of poor men's scanty wages. But all this is an unselfish labor, for which no return is asked.

3. The Simplicity of Gospel Work.-These methods are at the farthest remove from ritualistic formalism and ecclesiastical ceremony. Any place of meeting is good enough where the people can be com- fortably gathered. A Bible, a simple stand, a small reed-organ, a few' hundred chairs, a plain, earnest address, singing, prayer, hand-to-hand contact-this is all the machinery of the greatest mission movement of modern times! A bare hand reached out to the poor workingman, through which may be felt the warm throb of a loving heart, with not even a kid glove between to act as a non-conductor-that is the secret of power.

5. The Exemplification of true Ohristian Unity.-The effect is both unsectarian and undenominational. No lines of division appear between workers, and no "tribal standards" are unfurled. Christ's is the only name known. They are "all one," and hence "the world believes." The energies often expended in contests and conflic~s, or at least rivalries and jealousies among disciples, are here all turned into the channel of pure evangelistic work.

6. The Moral Eilucation of the Oommon People.-~r. McAll saw in Belleville extreme poverty and misery side by side with mental and moral degradation. He felt that material and spiritual conditions must be remedied together, and that the gospel was the lever to raise the whole man to a higher plane. Hence the prominence given to schools and class instruction.

The work has been successful along all these lines, and the more successful because projected along all these lines. In recognition and encouragement, the "Societe Nationale d'Encouragement au Bien" presented McAll with a silver medal for his devot-ion to humanity, and the" Societe Libre d'Instruction et d'Education" with another medal for services rendered to popular instruction. These public acknowledgments of McAll as a philanthropist and educator were aside from all questions of religion; while the Government also recognized his work as the best security for order and good citizenship, declaring his gospel stations the best" police measure" for the prevention of disorder and crime.

This humble man came to Paris, and removed the barriers between the "unchurched and churched," and came close to the people; gathered the multitudes into his "halls," making those halls not only nurseries of piety, but grand training-schools for future evangelism; meeting papacy and infidelity, not controversially and negatively, but experimentally and positively. And here, where it was thought there was no field for evangelization, a foreigner proved papal France to be the foremost missionary field. And so among this mercurial people, whose very blood is quicksilver, God is carrying on a work whose depth and reality are beyond all question. The gospel is God's remedy both for infidelity and instability, and so far and so fast as the gospel permeates the French nationality every noble characteristic develops.

McAll has put in motion a host of agencies, all evangelistic. Mission stations, with schools, classes, mothers' meetings, prayer-meetings, evangelists, visitors, tract-distributors.-everything thoroughly evangelical, variations of one key-note-" Christ crucified." The labors are great, of providing speakers for so many meetings, and with no free day but Saturday. The appliances are very comprehensive and complete, avoiding only open-air preaching, which conflicts with muni- cipallaw. The methods are very simple; no expensive buildings or outlay-a clean, whitewashed wine-shop or commodious room, adorned with texts and provided with platform and seats. And, withal, no mission anywhere is more economically, honestly and conscientiously

THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY OONFERENOE

conducted and administered. Every centime is accoqnted for in detail.

Here, then, even in France, long supposed to be the most hopeless field for Protestant missions, we behold another of the modern miracles which constrain us to exclaim, "What hath God wrought I"

THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

LETTER FROM REV. A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

[Our editorial associate is present, as .. delegate-at-Iarge from the churches and societies of the United States," and an active and prominent participator in the doings ot thhl Grand Oonncil. The readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will be treated to graphic sketches of its inter· esting and important proceedings from his facile pen, as well as enjoy the reading of many of the important papers given to the Oonference, obtained by Dr. Pierson's personal presence and ac- qnaintance with many of the leading workers in the mission field. We give belOW the first Instal· ment, as an earnest of good things ~come. We have kept back the press to be able to give at this early date an acconnt of the opening of this world's council, which is sure to mark a new epoch in the religiOUS history of the world.-J. M. s.] LONDON, June 11, 1888. My DEAR DR. SHERWOOD :-Saturday, at five o'clock P.M., the great World's Conference on Missions assembled in Exeter Hall. Great as were the expectations that had gathered around the occasion, they were all surpassed by the reality. It had been the thought of the commit- tee that, before entering formally upon the business of the convention, a reception should be given to the delegates, affording an opportunity for free, familiar and social intercourse and acquaintance. Tables were set at the opposite ends of the great hall, capable of accommodating hundreds of persons, and after supper a few words of welcome were to be spoken, and a short prayer and praise service was to conclude this first general meeting. But all these arrangements proved inadequate; they were divinely displaced by the unexpected throng that crowded Exeter Hall and made locomotion almost impossible. Where thousands had gathered hundreds found but little room for freedom of movement; and so we all rejoiced to have the well-planned arrangements give way to the necessity of readjustment, and we conformed to circumstances. We were glad to stand where we hoped to sit, to fast where we expect~d to feed, and to be held as in a vise where we meant to go about and shake many loved hands. As I stood on the upper platform and looked over that augustassem- bIage, I said to myself, This is indeed the grandest ecumenical council ever assembled since the first council in Jerusalem I What a fitting commemoration with which to mark the completion of the first cen- tury of modern missions; what a fitting inauguration with which to in- troduce a new century of evangelism I The promise of our Lord is: "Where two or three are gathered to- gether in my name, there am I in the midst of them." Such a promise . and such a gathering must challenge the faith even of a very weak disciple. For when were the conditions of the promised presence more amply fulfilled! If there be such a thing as meeting "in His name,'~ surely it is to be found here. From the East and the West, from the North and the South, from every continent and the isles of the sea, representing every Ohristian denomination, missionary field and missionary agency or organization, delegates have gathered. The veteran missionary secretaries are here, the war-scarred soldiers who have fought for fifty years the battles of the Lord. They come as the maimed and scarred martyrs gathered at the council of Nicea, over 1,500 years ago. The authors of great books on missions, the editors of missionary magazines which chronicle the progress of the campaign of the ages, the eloquent pleaders by tongue and pen for the speedy evangelization of the world, the translators of Scripture into the many languages and dialects, missionaries from ,aU lands, and natives who have been converted and transformed into evangelists, pastors and teachers-these are here. Godly women, representing the legion of women's boards and auxiliary societies which have come to the front and kept at the front in the march of modern missions, are also here. Again we say, and deliberately, there never before was such a gathering" in His name." Ohrist has waited nearly 2,000 years since he gave His last command, before He has seen His whole Ohurch gathering by chosen representatives to plan a world-wide campaign for His gospel; forgetting all minor differences or divisions in rallying about the one ark of the covenant, and in obedience to providential and gracious signals, sounding the trumpet for a new onward, forward march!

It was obvious from the first that the Master of assemblies was in the midst. After a season of mutual introduction the Earl of Aberdeen-a very courteous, noble, simple, unpretending Ohristian man, yet in comparative youth-took the chair and called the great assembly to order and announced the opening psalm: "All people that on earth do dwell."

Those who would set an operatic quartette upon the stilts of high art to "perform God's praise" should have heard two thousand people sing Old Hundred then! And those who have been known to admire eloquent prayers, addressed to the audience should have heard the beloved Webb Peploe, as he led the vast audience in prayer that took hold of the very horns of the altar in importunate and earnest pleading for such a blessing as should surpass exceeding abundantly all we ask or think. It was a marvelous prayer, because it was so self-oblivious. He prayed in the Holy Ghost, and in praying with him we all draw near to the mercy-seat where God is enthroned. The blessing he asked had already come.

After a few graceful words of greeting from the Earl of Aberdeen, the Rev. Dr. Underhill, the veteran Secretary, now retired from active supervision, gave a resume of the various steps and stages by which, since the first comparatively private conference in 1854, in New York City, with Dr. Duff, the thought and plan of a world conference had grown in scope and in realization. Ten years ago a conference similar to this had been held at Mildmay, but it had no such cosmopolitan character, and was but a. herald preparing the way for this colossal gathering. To give any adequate idea of this masterly address we should be compelled to reproduce it entire, and even then the aroma of a flower is not more elusive, as to the printed page that may represent the form and even hues of a blossom, than is the ethereal atmosphere that invests such an address from such a man I Rev. Mr. Wigram of the Church Missionary Society then spoke, followed by the Rev. Dr. A. C. Thompson, the beloved representative of the American Board, who in a singularly graceful speech in behalf of the American delegations, left absolutely nothing to be added by the rest of us. Remarks were made by representatives of the German and French Societies, and by the Secretary, Rev. James Johnston. Hudson Taylor of the China Inland Mission led in prayer and the assembly adjourned. It was difficult to part. Handshakings innumerable followed, until slowly the great crowd separated, reluctant to leave a place manifestly filled with the Holy Ghost.

It was quite remarkable that in a land where aristocratic institutions prevail, there was no parading of great names, either at this opening· meeting or on the programme. We saw no man save Jesus only. As the Secretary justly said, it is a compliment and tribute to many of the men whose names are on the programme that they are not well and widely known. It is because in a self-oblivious spirit they have buried themselves among the heathen, and from these living sepulchers they have been called by the voice of this Conference to tell of what they have seen and heard amid the dark places of the earth, full of the habitations of cruelty, and to bear witness to the gospel, which, to the highest and lowest alike, is still the power of God unto salvation.

No meetings of the Conference, as such, were held on Sunday, but the delegates, scattered throughout the city, either occupied the pulpits or sat as worshippers in the churches. Neither Spurgeon nor Canon Liddon were well, and many were disappointed in not hearing them. There is on the part of the best people in London a conscientious objection to the use of the horse-cars and steam-cars on Sunday, and meetings at Exeter Hall were opposed because they would necessitate much needless travel on the Lord's day.

But Monday's meetings opened with a prayer-meeting at 9:45 in the large parlor adjoining the assembly rooms, which meeting was itself one of the richest and most Pentecostal feasts we ever attended. God poured out a spirit of grace and of supplication, which became for the whole day a fragrant anointing, and filled the entire house with its odor and atmosphere. It is now definitely ascertained that 150 delegates are present from the United States, representing 51 societies; 27 from Canada, representing 6; 22 from the Contine.nt of E~rope, representing 13; and 1,060 members, representing 52 societies in England, Scotland and Ireland. There is thus a total constituency in members and delegates of 1,259, represe:uting 122 societies.

In attempting to describe or chronicle these great gatherings, the like of which the world has never seen, we labor under two embarrassments: first, an embarrassment of riches, for thus far we have heard not one poor paper or weak speech; and, secondly, an embarrassment of limitation, for, not being ubiquitous, we find it impossible to be in two places at one and the same time, and hence cannot attend all the sectional meetings held simultaneously. At 10: 30 on Monday two meetings were held for members only, at one of which Missionary Methods were discussed, especially as to the selection and training of missionaries; and at the other, Medical Missions. At three P.M. again there were three meetings, one for discussion of Missionary Modes of Working; another, an open meeting, on the Increase of Islam, and a third, in the great hall, on China. Similarly in the evening, two meetings, one on the Jews, and the other in the large hall on the Condition of India, China, Africa, and the world at large.

This will afford a general notion of the modus operandi, and make repetition needless. And as the best way to promote brevity and interest in these editorial communications, I will henceforth simply touch on great salient features of the Conference, and refer in particular to the addresses and paperB, which, for originality of suggestion or practical value, seem to demand individual recognition.

Without invidious distinction, we may select the remarkable paper of Henry Grattan Guinness, the well-known evangelist and missionary trainer, as a representative of the papers read in the morning. Clear, practical, pungent and powerful, it captivated the assembly. And we have secured it for the pages of this REVIEW, and it may be expected entire in the next issue.

The general drift of the morning discussion was in the direction of a thorough qualification, both intellectually and spiritually, for the work of missions. It was insisted that it will not do to send abroad inferior men and women; that the strain and drain upon the faculties and resources are such as demand the best equipped and most thoroughly furnished men and workers. But we were glad to hear emphasized the pre-eminent need of spiritual anointing. The man who is not ready to preach anywhere is fit to preach nowhere. Love for souls is the highest genius-inventive, versatile, omnipotent, sagacious. During a course of training there must be constant contact with souls, to keep up vital warmth and prevent a cold intellectuality, a scholarship that is unspiritual and unconsecrated. The whole day was a feast of fat thillgs. But the great meeting of the evening was'the crown of the whole. The Earl of Aberdeen took the chair, with the Countess at his side. The' address of Prebendary Edmonds on the Condition of India was one of the brightest, keenest, sharpest and most brilliant we ever heard. It was a two-edged sword, and its edge was not keener than its point was piercing. For example, he made the Tabernacle in the wilderness a type of our duty. There were some things behind the veil which were still obscure; but before the veil were three others quite plain: the table of shew-bread, the candelabra and the altar of incense. God means that, in order to personal and national prosperity, there shall be three requisites-first, bread on the table; second, light in the house; and third, an altar of prayer. And wherever one or more of these is lacking, we are to seek to supply it.

Again, he said that the " Light of Asia" was the light of Oxford and Oxford Street; that it was Oxford thought read into Oriental systems. Again, he remarked that in India the great lack was the lack of a sense of individuality and of personality, and told a story of two learned Brahmins discussing as to whether God has or has not personal attributes. Both contestants received a prize for the conclusiveness of their respective arguments / He beautifully spoke of the 119th Psalm as stamped with the most impressive. personality in the conception both of God and of man. It contains the pronoun" I" 140 times, "thine" 180 times, "me" 100 times.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of Chfua Inland Mission, then briejly, but with great power, outlined the history of missions ill China, and the present condition of the people. He referred to the numbers of the Chinese, their intelligence and industry, perseverance and resolution; succillctly referred to the great resources of the country, illstancillg the colossal coal deposits, capable of supplying fuel to the world for 2,000 years. Then he rapidly, by a few strokes, sketched the history of Chinese missions-Apostolic, Nestorian, Roman Catholic, Jesuit, the defect of all which was that they gave the people no Bible. Then came Robert Morrison, whose first work was to translate the Scriptures. Mr. Taylor arraigned the opium traffic as the sum of all wrongs and villaillies, and affirmed that when the first British ships bore to the land that fatal drug, an injury was inflicted that in one day works still more harm than the gospel can offset in a year. He calmly said, with deep emotion, that the opium habit works more damage than drink, slavery and the social evil combined.

It fell to the writer to make the closing address, a general survey, At that late hour all that could be done was rapidly and in outline to sketch the Present Position and Condition of Christian Missions. Amid all our congratulations we must not forget our humiliation, for while completing the first century of modern missions, it is only the first. Ohrist has patiently waited for nearly 1900 years to see of the travail of His soul. The evangelistic activity of the first centuries gave place to secularism and selfishness. A thousand years of the dark ages succeeded, during which Christianity scarcely survived. The Lutheran Reformation'revived apostolic doctrine, but did not revive apostolistio activity and evangelism. The church had to wait three centuries more before she recognized her duty and debt to a lost world. And even now the bulk of Christian disciples do not feel their individual responsibility for the lost. We do work by proxy. We erect great societies and boards, and by them girdle the world with a network of missionary organizations, and content ourselves with trifling gifts and sending forth some 5,000 or 6,000 men and women, while the converts from heathenism furnish five or six times as many workers as all Christendom! We give ten millions of dollars a year to foreign missions, while in London alone enough wealth is buried in ornaments, jewelry and silver plate, to carry the gospel round the world in ten years. During the nineteen centuries that haVtl pass€d away, not lesS than fifty entire generations have perished, and these have included not less than an aggregate 30,000,000,000 souls, or twenty times the present population of the globe.

The question is, Can the problem be solved, of reaching with the gospel the unsaved millions of the race? Of'course it must be solvable; for our Lord never would commit to His people an impossible task. If we study the gospels we shall find God's way of solving the problem outlined. It embraces some important factors, which we have comparatively failed to emphasize. Two of them I desire to make very prominent: first, individual call to direct labor for the unsaved; and secondly, the supernatural power of God. Had these been as prominent in the life of the church as they should be, the work of the evangelization might already have overtaken the population of our globe.

In my address at Exeter Hall I dwelt upon these two necessary requisites to the successful prosecution of mission work. We must return to the primitive conception-every believer a herald. In the 13th chapter of Matthew, our Lord gives us two parables of the kingdom : In the first He teaches us that the seed is the Word of God; in the second that the good seed are the children of the kingdom. Only as we take both together do we get the whole truth. If we would sow the world-field, we must scatter side by side with the seed of the Word the seed of Christian lives, the Word made flesh and dwelling among men, as the Master did. The world will never be brought to the knowledge of Christ by the Bible alone-but the Bible with the man and woman beside it. We must send forth colonies of disciples to plant Christian homes amid the dark places of the earth.

And, secondly, we must have hearty confidence in the supernatural factor in missions. We have had a book on "Natural Law in the Spiritual World ;" let us have another on Supernatural Law in the Natural World. In these days of naturalism we are in danger of practically denying the direct Divine hand in history. Nothing more attracted me to the study and advocacy of missions than the manifest interpositions of superhuman, supernatural power. Nothing short of God's own hand ever opened within one generation the door of all these kingdoms, shut and sealed a century ago. The children of Israel, led by the pillar of cloud, had no plainer proof of God's presence than the ordinary missionary band. The parting of the Red Sea and the Jordan, the route of Amalek, and the falling of Jericho's walls, were not more conspicnous signs of God's power than the marvels wrought in modern missions.

The Conference ought to yield two permanent results. First, it ought to revive in our hearts the sense of the supernatural, and drive us to importunate prayer. All our machiuery, our organizations and agencies, even the multiplication of money and men and means, can accomplish nothing without the providence and Spirit of God. This we must not only acknowledge, but realize anq. feel. The greatest lack in modern missions is, after all, the lack of believingprayer. All great results for the kingdom have been and will continne to be wrought in answer to the prayer of faith.

The other result should be energetic and enterprising action. We should forget that in which we differ and emphasize that in which we agree. Our tribal standards should be set up abont the Ark of God, and we should move together about that ark. The King's business requireth haste. A soldier of Queen Victoria, being asked how long it would take for the army and navy to carry a proclamation round the world and publish it everywhere, answered, "I think we could do it in about eighteen months." In the days of Esther, the decree of Ahasuerus was translated into every language spoken in the empire, and borne through the whole hundred and twenty-seven provinces, from the Bosphorus and Nile to the Indus and Ganges, in less than nine months! What might we not do with the help of the printingpress, steam navigation, the telegraph, and all the appliances of modern invention, if the church would but give herself to the glorious work! We might publish the gospel to all living peoples before the end of the present century!

Sounding the imperial clarion of advance along the whol~ line of battle, moving as one host, let us pierce the very center of the adversary, turn his staggering wings, and unfurl the flag of the Cross upon the parapet of every stronghold of the Devil.

DR. CHRISTLIEB ON MEDICAL

DR. CHRISTLIEB ON MEDICAL MISSIONS.

[The AllgtrMine Mi88ions-Zeitschriff; for 1888 contains a profoundly valuable article by Dr. Theodore Christlieb, continued through several numbers, upon Medical:Missions. The Rev. ehas. C. Starbuck has translated for us the salient passages of this article, which we give to our readers.-EDs.] "ALL genuine missionary work must be in the highest sense a healing work." So writes that vigorous missionary pioneer, Mackay, from that newest martyrland of missions, Uganda. As certainly as sin disintegrates soul and body, and these are most strictly conjoined, so certainly also must a complete redemption extend itself over the whole personal life, and therefore finally over the body. Therefore, forgiveness of sins, or preaching of the gospel, and bodily healing, are only two sides of the same comprehensive salvation, brought nigh to man in Christ, although its realization in the two spheres may be widely divergent in time. Therefore we see Christ not merely Himself preaching and healing as He goes around, but also sending forth the disciples' to preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick,' giving, on the one hand, especial power to the Twelve 'to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease,' and, on the other hand, commissioning the Seventy (Luke x : 9) to heal the sick and to announce that the kingdom of God was at hand, here even giving the commission of heaHng the precedence. Nor is this power of healing given merely as a sign confirmatory of their mission, but as a manifestation of 'the universal compassion of the gospel,' which brings help for every harm.

" Though there had been now and then sporadic instances of medical skill applied by the English to missionary ends, it was the practical Americans who first gave this impulse a definite form, the first regularly trained and designated Medical Missionary having been Dr. Peter Parker, sent out by the American Board in 1834 to Canton. In a few years the London Society sent Benjamin Hobson after him, inaugurating the principle in Europe.

"It is little known that to the magnanimity of an English physician England in great part owes her influence in the East. In 1636, Dr. Gabriel Boughton, having cured a princess of the Great Mogul's court, who had been badly burned, asked, as his only reward, leave for his countrymen to trade with India. This was the beginning of English power and civilization in the East.

" The first, or at all events one of the first. missionary physicians, strictly so-called, sent out by a missionary society, was Dr. Otis R. Bacheler, sent out by the American Baptists (as I think) to Orissa in India, and still laboring there." [Dr. Christlieb has here confused the larger Baptist body with the Free Baptists, to whom Dr. Bacheler belongs, and who have long been associated with the General Baptists of England in preaching Christ" where Satan's seat is," in the very region of the temple of Juggernaut.] "Before 1861 there were not over twenty missionary physicians in all heathen countries, and before 1871 probably not more than forty at most. In 1878 there were ninety or one hundred, and by 1885 there were from one hundred and seventy to one hundred and ninety regularly graduated physicians in the work. The Edinburgh Medical Missions Society had, in 1871, an income of $6,240; in 1881, of $26,400.

"Notwithstanding that the number of missionary physicians since the beginning of the last third of our century has grown so rapidly and gratifyingly, yet in the majority of the heathen cities in which they labored half of the sick remained almost wholly excluded from this benefit-the female half. Especially in India, where the women of the upper classes regard it as / contrary to religion and propriety to show their faces before men, where, as a rule, not even the heathen physicians (hakims) are summoned to treat the cases of sickness in the zenanas, the way is completely barred to the Chris- tian male physician. Nor is this. merely true of the wealthier. ' All Hindu women,' writes Mrs. Weitbrecht, after a wide tour of inspection in 1878, 'whether rich or poor, are completely neglected in time of sickness. Preju- . dice and usage banish medical help. Fever, ophthalmia and other conta- gious ills·propagate themselves without check in the dark, filthy dwellings. From this results the enormous mortality among women and children, or chronic diseases, one of the chief hindrances of zenana missions. A female medical mission in the center of every populous district is one of the most crying necessities of India.'

"How rapidly, with growing confidence, the work increases; how rapidly the sphere of effectiveness widens out, in spite of the strange phenomenon of a female doctor, especially to the Hindu mind; nay, in spite of the great dread felt at first, especia.lly by women of the higher classes, of losing caste under Christian treatment, appears from the register of the Presbyterian Female Hospital at Lucknow. It was opened in 1883, and in that year had only thirteen patients. In 1886 it had 212, besides 2,712 outside patients and 6,930 distributions of medicine. The Church M. S. has nine ladies in service, more or less medically trained. In Travancore last year there were 4,946 patients receivin~ medicine. In Lodiana, in 1887, the Fern. Ed. Soc. supplied 4,985 patients with medicine. The Zenana Mission in Amritstar (the seat of the Sikh religion) in 1887, with a staff of six female physicians and one nurse, received 242 patients into the hospital, assisted at 454 births, visited 4,000 patients at home, and supplied some 30,000 with med- icines. Really it does seem as if Col. Higginson was authorized to concede that Christian missions accomplish something toward' making the condition of barbarians a little more comfortable.' Dr. Lowe of Travancore speaks of the disinterestedness of his native medical helpers. Though receiving only twenty-four cents a day, they have refused offers of three and four times as high wages in order to maintain the missionary work among their people. Missionary physicians, hospitals and dispensaries are indeed multiplying in In- dia, and extending their operations so fast that it is almost impossible to keep up with them. And the movement has now passed beyond missionary circles, and under the patronage of Lady Dufferin, as representing the Empress, has become national. The Female Medical Aid Association in its first year en- joyed an income of $110,400. 'The cry for capable lady physicians goes through the whole land.'

" All agents of this national society are forbidden to exercise any mission- ary influence. This prohibition is remarked upon by Dr. Christlieb as fol- lows: "Doubtless this undertaking is thoroughly well meant by its found- el'll. Upon this broad basis help can be much more quickly procured for the neglected world of invalid Hindu women. To the female physician, who merely comes as a sympathizing human being with her skill for the body, the prison-doors of the zenana will swing open much more quickly than to the Christian woman who leaves out of sight neither sick body nor sick soul. This explains the enthusiasm over this new foundation, and the shower of wealthy gifts from England and India which has watered it. And yet we must inquire: Will this fruit of Christian culture be permanent, grafting itself into Indian society, without its root concealing that from which, never- theless, it is, in its deepest origin, derived? Does a right view of moral edu- cation, or even of the history of culture, warrant us in playi~ into the hands of the haughty rationalistic assumption that Hinduism, Islam and Christianity are religious equivalents, or have eyen an equal level of scientific right, viewed merely from the medical point of view? This is very nearly the same as to say that they all three signify the same; that is, signify nothing. Against whom is the edge of this anti-proselytizing principle turned? Practically against Christian physicians, and the course hitherto held by missionary practice. Hindu doctresses are not touched by it, and hardly Mohammedans, allowing that there should ever be any, and that Western science had not dulled the energy of their fanaticism.

"Imagine a Christian lady attending at the bedside of a patient mortally ill. She sees death approaching. She does her best for the relief of the bodily distress. But for the restlessness, or it may be the torpor of tbe spirit, for the deep distress of soul which often oppresses the sick one far more heavily than bodily pains, she may not offer a word of Christian truth or evangelic gospel comfort! With the saving light in her hand she yet may not venture to cast a beam into the darkness of the poor heathen soul, even when she sees it deepening into the darkness of death! Her lips for this are as good as sealed. What cruelty to the poor patient, and to the compassionate physician no less. Will the young Christian Hindu women, who are now sent by local corporations to study medicine at Agra, be able to prevail on themselves to be silent before their Hindu sisters concerning that which has become the bliss of their own life and the .rest of their own heart, concerning their faith? It is to be hoped not.

" And when, as above all in India, the use of certain medicines or other remedies clashes severely with religious prejudices, will it not often import to remove or at least to mitigate such scruples? And so far this necessity involves an interference with religious opinions. And abo¥e all: does Christ's commandment to preach the gospel, which assuredly embraces India, apply only for well women, and not also for sick? Has any person, or' any society, a right to restrain it? And must a reference to the Saviour of all the world necessarily be made in an importunate, wearisome, hea-dlong manner? Can there. not be a friendly, heartily sympathetic offer of salva.- tion, such as shall awake a living hope, and finally implant in the uneasy spirit a divine peace, a state of mind which can only react favorably upon the bodily condition? How often do humanitarians, out of mere respect of man, fall into pure cruelty! How certainly, on close examination, the Christian interpretation of love to our neighbor app~'oves itself as the only genuinely human interpretation!

"Lady Dufferin allows that the' quiet influence of Christian virtues' must be permitted the agents of the society. No doubt. No gracious permission of royalty or its representative can be required for that. It is its own authentic warrant. But to the catalogue of Christian virtues, under some circumstances, it also belongs to confess with the mouth, not merely by quiet example, as the latter can only inspire respect for the person of the physician, or at most for his religion, but cannot alone help the poor patient out of his heathen ignorance into true faith and peace. The appeal to public policy, while entirely intelligible from the Vice-Empress of India, can never justify the position in Christian eyes. For, as we judge, the more said about earlier government policy in India the worse the case turns out. Heathen customs of worship, not merely endured but for long years supported (and sometimes, it is hinted, l'upported even yet by donations to temples, etc.), have proved, not only as viewed by Christians, condemnable, but to be also a.

mere short-s~hted opportunism) contributing perhaps, for the moment, to avert popular tumults, but in the event mOl"'J.lly injurious to the government, as giving to many thinking Hindus an impression derogatory to a power which could prove itself so weak as virtually to deny its own Christian faith.

"The assumption that, however it may be with certain Indian princes. the Indian people object to female physicians who bring the gospel, is far from being of universal validity. Otherwise, how is it to be explained, that the 'General Council of Education in India' some time ago, when strongly urging a multiplication of girls' schools, acknowledged that 'the natives decidedly prefer girls' schools conducted by the missionaries to those conducted by the Government or by natives.'

"Therefore, with full acknowledgment of the noble designs of Lady Dufferin, the periodicals representing medical missions have, so far as I can see, unanimously declared this principle of silence as to religion to be unpractical and largely impracticable, indeed, unchristian, and therefore for the more earnest Christian women morally impossible of acceptance.

" In China also the medical missionary institutes are hardly less numerous than in India. They already extend from Hong Kong and Canton to Peking, and even into Mantchuria and Tartary. The number of missionary physicians, male and female, at present working there, Fomosa included, already exceeds 80. Of this whole number Continental societies at present reckon not one; 38 are British; 44 American, including Canada. Among these the heaviest representation is of the American Presbyterians, 14; next the M. E. Church, with 10; the A. B. Q. F. M. English Presbjt:erians and China Inland Mission, 8 each; London M. S., 7; English Wesleyans, 5; Church M. S., 4, etc. The most comprehensive single medical mission of China is that of the English Presbyterians in Swatow. The hospital was opened by Dr. Gauld in 1863. It can now accommodate 200 inmates, and has elsewhere in the town a lepers' department. In 1885 there were in all 3,867 patients from 1,824 localities, besides 1,770 treated at home, Of 944 operations 544 were ocular.

" Many societies can already look back upon a series of names of physicians which have become names of renown in the missionary history of Asia.: the American Board upon the consecrated zeal of a Dr. Scudder, or a Dr. Parker in Asia; upon Dr. Osgood, who died, 1880, in Foochow; who, in the hospital there, in nine years treated 51,838 sick persons, and at whose death thousandS of heathens raised a loud lament; upon Dr. Grant, who in his medical practice found twenty times more opportunity for intercourse with Mahommedans than his clerical colleague, and whose memory is to this day a power among the poor Nestorians and wild Koords, for whom he offered up his life; upon his successor, worthy of him, Dr. Wright, of whom an intelligent Nestorian said, 'his influence is that of a prince '; upon Dr. H. A. West in Sivus (Asia Minor), who by his simple method of treatment freed the natives from the terror of the measles, which were there as destructive and dreaded as the small-pox; who educated a company of most capable native physicians, and received therefor from the Turkish government a most emphatic expression of thanks; a man whom his innumerable surgical operations (one hundred and fifty simply for stone) rendered a celebrity even in Europe and America, who in cases innumerable opened the eyes of the blind; who, for services which at home would have brought him in hundreds, yes, thousands of dollars, would accept nothing, contenting himself with his simple missionary salary; who, go where he would, was surrounded by the sick, ~he lame, the palsied, so that the nativ,es often said of the simple, unpretentious man: 'He is like Je~!Us.' And so with the'Presbyterian and other missionary societies.

"It is worthy of note that two stations in Western Asia, at which missions have proved themselves peculiarly effective, Aintab and Ooroomiah, were founded by missionary physicians.

"Of late years Syria and Palestine are, of all Turkish provinces, the most abundantly supplied with medical missionaries. And here again Beirlit, already mentioned as a centre of medical missions, where the American Presbyterians have five professors and doctors of medicine, partly for instruction ani partly for missionary practice. In Tripoli (of Syria) three-fourths of Dr. Harris's patients are Turkish women, who even overcome their usual aversion to showing the foreign doctor their faces; nay, invite him into their houses for further treatment. It is, he says, a moving spectacle to see fifty or seventy-five white-clad, deeply veiled Turkish women listening reverently to the Scripture lesson which always precedes the treatment, and to hear them ratifying the prayer with a loud' Amen.' Dr. Harris is an Englishman.

"In Jaffa the London Mildmay Institute has a female medical mission. Here, in 1886, a roomy hospital for women was dedicated, for the building of which a firman had been secured from Constantinople, and which cost some $24,000. It is open every morning at 9, but the patients begin to gather by 6. Of the 231 persons received into it in one year 180 were Moslem; 11,176 received outside treatment. In the wards every evening the holy Scripture is read in Arabic, and, as the latest report says, 'the black eyes of the sick women fix themselves as eagerly upon the reader as if they would fain drink in every word she utters.'

"As a final notice of Mohammedan countries, we must not pass by the latest, singularly self-denying essay of medical missions, that of the young Scotchman of rank, the Honorable John Keith Falconer, in Arabia. This admirable Orientalist, not unknown in Germany itself, son of Lord Kintore, in 1885 went in connection with the mission of the Free Church of Scotland to Aden, and at his own expense established the mission station, Sheik Othman, at some leagues remove from the town. Having returned to England and been appointed professor of Arabic at Cambridge, he taught there a short time, but in 1886 returned to Aden with the missionary physician, established at his own expense a little hospital and free dispensary, preached the gospel to sick and well, distributed Bibles and tracts, and was about to travel throughout Arabia with one of the chief Bedouin tribes when death overtook him in May, 1887. To the service of the Lord he had given up his eminent academical position, his Oriental learning, his social rank, his ample means, the bright morning of his wedded life, and his well-proved physical vigor."

Dr. Christlieb remarks that,' in comparison with the medical missionary work of the two Anglo-Saxon nations, the three or four German medical missionaries form a rather humiliating contrast, although more of such work is done than is registered. On the other hand, the Kaiserwerth deaconesses are aecomplishing an excellent missionary work in the Orient. "If they are not academically trained doctresses, they have yet been thoroughly trained in hospitals and deaconesses' houses to the care of the sick, and, along with the teaching sisters in schools and orphanages, render uncommonly important pioneer services to Protestant missions. Theil' quiet work receives fuller and fuller recognition both from Christians and Mohammedans, especially as being,'for the most part, older than that of the English female physicians. In Alexandria, where their work began in 1857, they have a hospital With 11 deaconesses, who daily tend 66-70, yearly 1,100-1,200 patients, while the clinics are visited by nearly 3,000• .. The oldest field of labor of the sisters is Jerusalem, where, in 1851, on Mount Zion, near the Anglican Church, they opened, under the direction of Fliedner, a hospital 'for the sick, of all religions and confessions.' This hospital, after successive enlargements, now receives over 450 patientsyearlyj while 8,200 visit the clinics. Four sisters are in charge. The original aversion of the Mohammedans to the' dogs' house' was soon overcome, In 1862, of the inmates 178 were Mohammedans; in 1863, 278; in 1864, 312. At present over one-third of all treated are Moslems. They, too, 'listen gladly to the message of reconciliation,' while to many Christian patients also a clearer light rises here upon the true substance of our faith. As a traveler was telling a Mohammedan-a former patient-about the German victories, the latter replied: 'It is the Prussian sisters who have conquered us.'

"German love has of late also extended its compassionate care to the poorest of the poor and sickest of the sick, the lepers of Palestine, by means of the Lepers' Asylum in Jerusalem, erected 20 years ago by the CountE'ss von Keffenbrinck. This is conducted and served by the Unitas Fratrum, the domestic chaplain being the former German pastor at Jerusalem, and the resident physician Dr. Chaplin, of the English Mission to the Jews. The imposing new building, situated not far from the Templar Colony, and dedicated in 1886, witll room for some 30 patients, was last year occupied by 24 patients, mostly men. An Arab evangelist gives a Bible lecture twice a week, which the inmates willingly attend. The Word of God, says the latest report, often prove& to these afflicted ones a deep consolation. It moves the heart to hear a leper, with his hoarse and hollow voice, from which all the resonance is gone, uttering the words of the Psalmist: 'Out of the depths have I cried unto thee, 0 Lord!' Leprous children, so long as they yet have fingers, learn to read and write. The faithful house-parents (Tappe and now Franz MillIeI') maintain, even here in the Orient, to a surprising extent, the fame of the Herrnhuters for neatness and clea.nliness.

Dr. Christlieb, after speaking of a German-Swiss medical missionary who went to Calicut, in India, last year, and whose consultations in the first three months stood 640,950,1,332, raises the question, "How are we, in Germany, to find physicians of the true Christian and missionary spirit ?" and proceeds: " And with this question we come to the deepest ground of our altogether disproportionateinferiority in this branch of missionary activity. Itisfound in the almost universal prevalence within our medical faculties, both among teachers and students, of a naturalistic spirit, hostile to revelation, for which, indeed, the way has often been prepared, both directly and indirectly, in the Gymnasia. On the other hand, in the English-speaking world, especially in Scotland, but also in America and England, the Christian and missionary interest among young medical students is positively strengthened by not a few even of their most eminent teachers. With us, a student of medicine, though perhaps of a Christian family, has the greatest possible difficulty during his course of study even to keep hold of his Christian convictions. AmolJ.g his companions, the very thought of engaging in missions would be utterly unintelligible. It would make him a target of scorn. Who in these circles concerns himself about the extension of the kinglom of God, a phrase which, almost without exception, is for them a dead letter. Who among them so much as casts a look over missionary literature. unless, at most, now and then. to glean from it some newly-reported fact of natural history? Yet

THE DRINK TRAFFIC AMONG NATIVE

even in Germany we find medical students, here and there, in our missionary associations. Missionary societies in Germany may therefore be exhorted, when looking for missionary physicians, 'Seek, and ye shall find.'

"So much respecting the development and diffusiqn hitherto of medical missions and their auxiliary institutions in our Protestant missionary work. Considering that, independently of medical missions in Christian lands, there are to-day, of regularly graduated Protestant physicians, male and female, in Africa and Madagascar, 37; in China, Formosa and Corea, some 86 or 88; in India and Burmah, at least 76; in Siam, 3; in Japan, 14; in the Pacific, 6 ; in Mohammedan countries, some 40; and that, moreover, in Turkey, India, China and elsewhere, there are dozens of deaconesses and nurses, with no mean measure of medical knowlege, we are well entitled to declare that the branches of this great growth are already world-embracing. Weare now in a better position to give a compendious judgment respecting the necessity and the value, the methods and the present results of missionary medical practice."

THE DRINK TRAFFIC AMONG NATIVE RACES.

[The Bev. Henry Duncan, Convener of the Church of Scotland's Committee on Intemperance, contributes an important paper to the Church 0/ Scotland Home and Foreign .Mi88ion Record on the effect of the drink tramc among native races. Some months ago the same writer gave a stakling account of the" Effects of the Liquor Tramc on Native Races." Since then fresh light has been thrown upon the subject. It has been discussed in both Houses of the British Parliament, and the different churches and temperance organizations abroad are combining in an earnest effort to grapple with the evil. Nor is the voice of American Christianity and civilization silent. Protests, petitions and remonstrances have gone forlh from many of the leading Christian bodies in this country. The state of things is indescribably awful. This diabolical tramc is cursing Africa to·day far worse than ever the slave trade did. It muat be stopped, and the responsibility rests with the three great Protestant nations that are mainly responsible for the introduction of rum into and are flooding the Dark Continent with it-namely, Great Britain, Germany and the United States.-EDs.] " ONE of the minor difficulties of the problem lies in the fact that the traffic is carried on by men of different nationalities, and that no single government has the power of preventing or even controlling the traffic. All that can be done in the meantime seems to be to collect and disseminate information on the subject, in the hope that a plain narrative of facts will lead to such a rousing of the conscience of the Christian Church, and such an awakening of the European and American powers to the gravity of the question as will issue in combined and energetic action lor the suppression of a traffic that is a disgrace alike to our Christianity and our civilization.

"In dealing with the subject, it is extremely desirable that we separate the case of the native races of India from that of the native races of Africa and of other parts of the world. Not that there is no room for earnest action in regard to India, but because the cases are in many respects so widely different that what is true of the one is by no means always, or in the same sense, true of the other. Confining our attention, then, just now to Africa, what are the facts with which we are confronted? Briefly these, that British, German, French and American traders are pouring alcohol into the Dark Continent in such quantities and in such forms as to produce the most disastrous results, not only on the moral and spiritual condition of the natives, but even on their physical and commercial interests-that, in fact, as has been said by an eminent traveler, 'the great continent of Africa is being ruined by rum.' One or two facts will make the meaning of this statement clear.

" It is a well-known and admitted fact that native races cannot partake of alcohol in its European forms without sinking into a state of decay and degradation. Men sometimes speak as if the decay of the native races was a. necessary consequence of the advance of civilization. But clearly there is nothing in civilization to account for such decay. Sir John Thurston, Assistant High Commissioner in the Western Pacific, states the case tersely and truly when, repudiating such an idea as regards the natives of these islands, he says, 'Arms, gunpowder and alcohol are the solvents under which native life disappears.' And yet, in the face of this fact of the total inability of these native races to survive the introduction of this agent, there is carried on at this moment by professedly Christian men an enormous trade in alcohol in its most destructive forms. The merchants of Mauritius senttheir refuse rum, which was worthless in any other market, to the recently-converted island of Madagascar, and, despite the entreaties of rulers and people, forced upon them a trade which has done much to nullify the work of Christian mIssionaries for many years. It is the same on the West Coast of Africa. As the Archbishop of Canterbury said lately in the House of Lords, 'There is a trade rum and a trade gin which aret neither more nor less than liquid fire, mere poison, which destroy in a very short time the men and women who consume it, and they consume it without stint.' So deadly is it that among the natives, we are told, some of it goes by the name of death! And this, which ruins body and soul, imported by men who are members of our churches and subscribers to our missions I It is perhaps not to be wondered a.t that men who are destitute alike of principle and humanity should yield to the temptation to engage in so nefarious a traffic when 700 per cent. can be gained by it. But surely the Christian Church should protest in the strongest possible manner against a traffic which is a Q,isgrace to Christendoml "But the evils of the traffic consist not only in the character of the spirit that is imported, and its general effects upon the native population. It is only when certain testimony which has recently come to hand is carefully considered and weighed, that the full extent of the evil can be at all appreciated. The Rev. Horace Waller, F.R.G.S., not only says that 'the degradation of the wretched tribes of West Africa has reached a depth which is appalling,' but testifies to his having seen hundreds of native girls lying in a 'state of intoxication round the wagons of the spirit-sellers. And that his is no exceptional experience appears from the testimony of others no less trustworthy. Dr. Clarke, speaking of South Africa, saysthat he has seen thousands of girls lying drunk round the traders' wagons. And Mr. Moil', of the African Lakes Trading Company, writes, 'I have seen boys and girls of fourteen and fifteen getting their wages in rum.' In fact, there ar~ parts of the country in which there is practically no other currency. Let the church consider such .appalling facts as these, and then say whether it is possible that Christian mission work should be successful when all this shame and degradation and ruin is connected in the native mind with the Christian name. ' The time has surely come,' in the words of Mr. Joseph Thomson, the great traveler, 'when, in the interests of our national honor, more energetic efforts should be made to suppress this diabolical traffic. There can be no excuse for its continuance, and it is a blot on Christian civilization.'

"One of the most pathetic circumstances connected with the whole subject is to be found in the pitiful appeals which come to us from the natives them- selves. Sensible of their weakness, they have appealed again atld again to the Christian people of this country and the governments of Europe to pro- tect them from a temptation they feel powerless to resist. Quotations from such appeals could be given to a large extent, but space will not permit.

THB HBRO-MISSIONARY. • I!i9'l

'There has broken out, I Mr. Waller tells us, 'not only in one or two,but ';'n several densely populated tracts of Africa, an intense desire to shake off the drunkenness which has arisen as a contact with civilization.' 'Why,' asks the Rev. Mr. Johnson, the able native pastor of Lagos (into which small island, with a population of 37,000, Europe imports 1,231,302 gallons of spirits, 1,205,160 gallons of which are' trade rum' and' trade gin,' described above) -' why should European proximity to Aflica be Africa's ruin?' Archdeacon Farrar, in a powerfully written article in the Oontemporary Review (now reprinted in pamphlet form), tells us that in 1883 the natives of the diamond fields implored the Cape Parliament to have public houses removed from them for a distance of six miles, and that their petition was refused. Strange that the cry of weakness and helplessness should be so shamefully disregarded, and that nations that stand in the forefront of civilization and missionary effort should turn away from such appeals, and force upon unwilling peoples that which is working their complete destruction I "Hitherto, our own special mission field at Blantyre has escaped the blighting curse that has fallen on other parts of Africa. But we should realize the fact that if, through any of these changes which are always possible in an unsettled country, drink should be introduced among the native population there, our mission may be wrecked, and the labor of years wholly lost.

"It is earnestly to be hoped that measures will speedily be taken to deal practically with the facts now set forth. There is no lack of facts to prove the greatness of the scandal. The difficulty is to get the citizens of this country, the men in power in the State, and even the Christian people in our churches to look them in the face, I trust therefore that the Church of Scotland will take her place among the other branches of the Christian Church and throw herself heartily into a cause with which is so closely bound up the success of her missions and the progress of the cause of Christ."

THE HERO-MISSIONARY.

BY ROBERT NEEDHAM CUST, LL.D.

[We are Indebted to the distinguished anthor for an early copy of this remarkable address, delivered In Henry Martyn Hall, to nndergradnates of the University of Cambridge. The part we here present gives ns pen portraits of three heroic missionaries of world-wide fame. The latter part oCthe address sketches graphically the Heroic Missionary Society, taking as his type the MoraVian Church. We hope to give that In our next number.-EDs.] As a member of the Committee of the Church Missionary Society, I am not likely to undervalue the plodding day by day, and year by year, of the simplehearted missionary, who, like Rebman and Krapf atMombasa, in East Africa, and William Smith and Leupolt at Banaras, worked on from year to year, and only left the scene of their quiet labors when failing powers compelled them to do so. Such uneventful Ii ves do not strike the imagination so much as that of the hero-missionary, whose career is short, but brilliant: it may seem unjust, but it is so always; tho bravo man who leads the forlorn hope, or gains the Victoria Cross by risL:nc hi/: life, obtains a niche, and his career is an incentive to others: the faithful old soldier has nothing but the feeling of duty done to reward him, and the thought of him will not rouse others to deeds of valor.

My subject is the Hero-Missionary and Heroic Missionary Society. It is hard that the man must die to be deemed a hero, but so it has been at all times from the days of Achilles to our own times. Death throws a halo round the departed one. Some examples have been brighter in death than in life; it is another illustration of our Lord's remark about the corn of wheat, "If it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." I have selected three great characters, Allen Gardiner, .Coleridge Patteson and John Williatns, as types of the hero- missionary, and the lf:oravian Missionary Society as the type of the heroic mission.

ALLEN GARDINER-THE PIONEER MISSIONARY.

Life is such a tangled web that it is only as he a.pproaches the end of his career that the worker can see the pattern of the web at which he has been working all his days. He has had only one portion of the pattern exposed to his view, but he has been permitted to work at that faithfully and patiently, though it may be only a leaf or a flower, and he is able to do it truly, strongly and firmly; but the hero-missionary seems in his youth, or in the early part of his career, to have grasped at some purpose unseen to all but himself; he wishes to accomplish something which the world will not let die; a.nd to some few this is granted. In others the one only life which the worker had to offer is not sufficient; but the Master accepts the will for the deed, as young McCall said on his early deathbed, "If the Lord's will be to take my- self, and not the work which I would do for Him, His holy will be done." 'Ov 01 eeOI tplAoV(fl, !JvrJU/coVUIV VeOl.

Heroes, being men of marked character, are deemed by the vulgar herd to be eccentric: their very superiority prevents their being duly estimated. The circumstance of their death shakes weak faith, but the true Christian through death to life sees clearly how God of seeming evil works lasting good. To die for one's country is a great gain; to die for one's Saviour, to fill up what remains of His sufferings, is sweeter. Such was the life of AHen Gardiner: no doubt he was thought to be an enthusiast, and crazed, and a bore; butthe opinion is now changed. His story is simple: he was an officer of the navy who lost his young wife early. He thus went per crucem ad lucem, and thenceforth consecrated himself to the missionary service heart and soul, and he kept his vow: to be a pioneer missionary to the most abandoned heathen was the great object of his life. He was neither qualified for ordinary mis- sionary work nor would it have satisfied him to have reaped the harvest which others had sowed. His was a harder and more thankless task, but none the less blessed.

He tried many countries, but found no opening; his missionary spirit, like a dove let loose from home, wandered about seeking a place of rest. At length he definitely chose South America as his field; he was prevented by the Roman Catholic priests from settling among the wild tribes on the continent.

He found at length a spot where even the Spanish priests would not care to follow him, at the most southerly point of the island, separated from the mainland by the Straits of Magellan, within a small distance of the Antarctic Circle, the Island of Terra del Fuego.

The possibilities of the human family are not to be found in one single race, or at'one particular epoch, or in one region of the world. Grace is sufficient for them all, and the missionary, who brought captive to the feet of his Mas- ter the poor Eskimo, the halI-brutal Fuegian, the cannibal of Melanesia, oJ.' the short, stunted races of Australia, glorifies his Saviour by showi~g that the gospel message was designed for all, can be understood by all, that Christ died for all, and that there is no other way of salvation but through Him. The message is so divine, and yet so clothed in ulfiversal humanity, that it finds its way to the spiritual necessities of all, and satisfies the heart's cravings. The student of missionary chronicles has added this new weapon to the armory of the theologian. Darwin, one of the gentlest and wisest of heathens (for he that is least of the kingdom of heaven is greater than him), when he saw the inhabitants of Terra del Fuego, declared that their intenect~ ual improvement was beyond the efforts of man; but he lived to replace that hasty opinion by the following: "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand."

Both nature and man were against Gardiner: the climate rendered the country most dreary and inhospitable: the sky rarely cleared: rainy squalls in summer alternated with the snow and sleet of winter: the winds were ferocious. The people belonged to the Patagonian race, of a dark color, with long black hair: they had low foreheads, flat and thick noses, scanty clothing, wretched habitations, and they were arrant thieves, cruel, and, when brought to bay, furious wild beasts: the women possessed some traces of gentleness, but were treated as slaves. Gardiner's first attempt to land and house himself on land was a failure: the conduct of the natives was such that he had to retreat and return to England. NothingJlaunted, he determined to have a floating home, and to keep his reserve stores at the Falkland Islands. He could not collect sufficient funds to buy a suitable vessel, so he supplied himself with two decked boats: two catechists and three pious sailors accompanied him. The Ocean Queen steamer deposited the boats and men with provisions for six months at Banner Bay in Terra del Fuego: they had given up all the ties of home for Christ's sake, but they were called upon to make a greater sacrifice, even of their lives, and none of them were ever seen alive again. It reconciles us to our common humanity, that men are always found, when the cause of Christ requires it, to face the greatest danger at His bidding. These men all died of starvation, Allen Gardiner being the last survivor. When, months later, the frigate, sent out to make inquiries, arrived, their dead bodies were found, and their journals and letters: one by one they had died, but there was no despair, 110 imputation of blame to others: "Poor, weak though we are, our abode is a very Bethel to our souls, for we feel and know that God is here." " Asleep or awake, I am happy beyond the power of expression." Allen Gardiner penned a farewell letter, expressing his unclouded joy in the Lord, his perfect resignation to His holy will, but eamestly imploring that the mission should not be abandoned, and sketching out a plan for future operations, which was acted upon. In his death he antICipated the coming of this Master's kingdom. He rejoiced to see the day-dawn of the gospel: he saw it, and was glad. His last words were, "Great and marvelous are the loving-kindnesses of my gracious God unto me. He has preserved me hitherto, and for four days, although without bodily food, without any feeling of hunger or thirst!" Here the journal ends: but one letter was dated a day later: "Yet a little while, and through grace we may join that blessed throng, to sing the praises of Christ to all eternity. I neither hunger nor thirst, though five days without food: marvelous loving-kindness to me a sinner!"

I remember the news of this sad tragedy reaching India in 1852, and many a sigh was wafted from India to the South Pole. His life was not given in vain: the pioneer's work was done: and the Lone-Star Mission was estab- iished, which has worked northwards intQ the mainland of South America, and is now spreading itself among the heathens of Paraguay. Bread cast on the waters is found after many days.

'Humanly speaking, but for Allen Gardiner's determination, and the interest excited by the sad end of himself and his noble companions, this footing would never have been made good. When nations and tongues are assembled beforE. the great white throne, Allen Gardiner will be there with his savages: "Lord I behold, with the talent, which Thou gavest me, I have gatheIed these poor sheep into Thy fold I" * BISHOP COLERIDGE PATTESON.

Differing in everything-in method, in gifts, in training, in result, but with the same spirit, that of lowly and entire self-sacrifice, was the career of Coleridge Patteson, Bishop of the Islands of Melanesia, which lie 120Q to the West, and in a more northern latitude. I knew Patteson as a boy at Eton, and he had the advantage of a University education, and I well remember Bishop Selwyn the elder going out as Bishop of New Zealand. He also wal:' of the hero type, strong, brave, wise and determined: he had established. the mission in the New Hebrides and the Solomon Islands, and he chose Coleridge Patteson to be his coadjutor and his successor: there is something sad and solemn in the details of the selection of the lad by the bishop, and the surrender of him by the parents: the mother, like Hannah, consecrated her son to the Lord, and the grand old father made the great sacrifice of his eldest boy, for he never saw his face again. How foolish, and even wicked, seem the efforts of parents to retain their children whea the Lord has unmistakably chosen and called them I Every act of this beautiful life stands out in the pages of his biography: whether in his solitary ~hip cabin, or lonely hut, he was a great writer of letters, and they tell us unconsciously of his exalted character. He had no settled home, but .he had a settled plan, devised by Bishop Selwyn, and worked out by himself. He had to deal with a black, woolly.ifmired Negrito race, savage, inhospitable, cannibals, not so low down in the scale of humanity as the natives of Terra del Fuego, for they possessed some arts. and they spoke numerous distinct languages. The training-school on Norfolk Island, the mission ship taking up and putting down lads at the different islands, thus accustoming the people to his presence, acquiring a knowledge of their languages, and creating a confidence in his kindness: these were his methods. As his blessed ship passed from island to island, it left a track of light, of mercy, and loving-kindness. and his plans seem to be realizing. We read in his journal: " I think of the i~lands, and see them in my dreams, and it seems as if nothing bad been done; lint, when I think of what they were a very short time ago, oh t I do feel thankful indeed, and amazed, and almost fearful."

He was so far more blessed than Allen Gardiner, for he saw some fruits of his labors: brighter prospects of more fruit: the harvest was ripening: laborers, both European and native, were gathering around him: the time for putting in the sickle was at hand.

"Hundreds of people are crowding together, naked, armed, with uncouth cries and gestures. I cannot talk to them but by signs: lmt they are my children tuno. May God enable me to do my duty by them I "

The great Controller of the lives of men had provided him fellow-laborers from an unexpected quarter: lads whom he found on Norfolk Island, descendants of the mutineers of the Bounty, who, having married native women of Tahiti, left to their offspring a legacy of the blood of Europe and Ogeania united in their veins in.a mixed stream; these lads were endowed with singular sweetness of character and ardent faith. Two were killed by poisoned arrows during the lifetime of the bishop: one died with him. It is well known that the bishop was killed at the Island of Nikapu: I need not tell the sad story: he died for the sins of others, so closely did he tread in the * Story of Allen Gardiner (7th edition), Marsh & Stirling, 1887. steps of his Master: a boat floated qut containing his body with a palm branch laid upon the five wounds: and at the age of 46 his warfare was accomplished, his hero life was ended. The poor lad, however, lingered a few days in in- tense agony under his. wounds, and made tlfe following remarks. when he saw his leader's body, showing the spirit which had been imparted to him by his contact with a hero• .. Seeing people taken away when we think that they are most necessary to do God's work on earth makes me think that we often think and talk too much about Christian work: what God requirea is Ohristian men. He does not need the work: He only gives it to form a perfect charaeof the men, whom he sends to do it."

.. It is all right now. Do not grieve about it, because they did not do this thing of themselves,for God aUowed them to do it. It is very good, because God would have it so, and because He looks after us, and He understands abont us, and now He wille to take away us two (me and the bishop), and it is well…

The poor lad's knowledge of the world was limited to Pitcairn Island and Norfolk Island. His faith had not been weakened in the schools of learning.

The bishop had by his own hero life brought Christ home vividly to his im- agination, and in his simple eloquence, with dying lips, the poor lad sought to palliate the offenses of the ignorant savages, who had killed him in re- venge for the wrongs which they had suffered at the hands of others, and to justify the ways of God to man. Who can say that Coleridge Patteson lived and died in vain? If you seek his monument, read the annals of the ever-ex- panding Melanesian Mission, spreading from tribe to tribe, and from island to island.* JOHN WILLIAMS.

John Williams belonged to an earlier generation. He had accomplished his course while Patteson was an Eton boy, before Allen Gardiner had conceived his great idea. He was indeed an ajla~ ILVopi:w, and seems to have been specially brought upon the scene by a wise Providence at a moment when his peculiar gifts were required. Oh! if we could only un- derstand, and be satisfied, that we are all of us but pots in the hands of the potter, made suitable for the work which is laid upon us! Williams' educa- tion, intellectually and even religiously, had been very defective: the hour of his call came at the appointed time: as he was going to a tavern to meet worldly companions, he was overtaken by a lady in the streets, who persua- ded him to accompany her to a place of worship, and this chance event was the commencement of his great change of life: he had energy of character, strength of faith, ardent desire to preach the gospel, and a wonderful power of conciliation: he could moreover turn his hand to anything in the smithy, or carpenter's shop: he proved his capacity to build a seaworthy vessel: he could saw timber, or teach in a school: his object was to rouse the people to the duty of introducing new arts and reasonable requirements, Such was the man who was sent out to preach the gospel in the Island of Tahiti in 1816; early in his career he wrote to his mother, that he prayed that he might be faithful unto death, and his prayer was heard, for it was so : he had a heart too large to wish to keep the duty of evangelizing the vast region of Oceania to one denomination of Christians: he invited all the churches of Protestant Christianity to take tHeir part in the holy crusade.

Early in his career he conceived the idea of evangelizing the whole region, and he lived to see great progress in carrying it out. His plans were bold and original, but always practical, and which would work. There was noth- ing in him Utopian, sentimental or illusory, and success crowned all his en- deavors, though he did not live to see it, and half a century's experience has * Life of Bishop Patteson (2 vols.), Yonge, 1875. confirmed the justice of his views. He could not rest satisfied with the tiny . populations of Raiatea and Rarotonga (of which island he was the first discoverer): the fervor of his spirit led him to desire, in spite of the inadequacy of his means, to go on from island to island, and plant a living Christianity; for he formed and carried out the bold conception of training converted heathen to become teachers and evangelists in other heathen islands, a truly divine method, and blessed beyond his utmost dreams. It seems almost fabulous, if subsequent years had not proved the reality. He came, he saw he conquered: like a giant he strode over leagues of sea, and anticipated difficulties seemed to vanish before him.

There was no steamers then, and few sailing vessels; but he built his own, the "Messenger of Peace," and he dauntlessly navigated the vast realm of Oceania, dotted with many hundred isles; in the last year of his life his exertions in England enabled him to provide a better and larger vessel, and the steam missionary ship has long superseded his slow means of progress. After his return from England in 1838, he made his first attempt to evangelize the black races in the New Hebrides: he landed with success in 1839 on the Islands of Futuna and Tanna: on the Island of Erromanga he was killed and devoured by those whom he came to save and bless. The last words in his journal before he started on this fatal voyage were, "None of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I finish my course with joy. and the message which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of His grace." The last sentence written by him ~m the preceding evening was, "This a memorable day," and almost his last words, "Oh, how much depends upon to-morrow! "

The darkness which for a time shrouded Erromanga was like the darkness before day, the precedeI' of an exceeding light, which has overshadowed the New Hebrides. John Williams had been unwilling to build on another's foundation, for he was a pioneer, and the settled desire of his soul was to preach the gospel in regions beyond, and not to boast in another man's line of things made ready to his hand; but he paved the way for others. It is a wonder that he had been spared so long from fever, shipwreck, the poisoned arrow, or accident by land and water; for 23 years he had been permitted to carryon his work, his blessed work, the beginning and continuation and end- Ing of which had been predestinated at his birth: if he died. at the age of 43 he had accomplished a work left undone since the beginning of time, the linking of these scattered islands together in one blessed chain. Love to his Saviour and the souls of men, faith in the veracity of the divine promise as to the universal diffusion of the gospel, conviction that the gospel was suited to and intended for the wants of the most debased of mankind, and the only cure of human ills: these were the great principles of this hero-missionary.

John Williams is described as having no personal interests apart from his people. A missionary who is unable to identify himself with the people among whom he labors cannot under any circumstances be an efficient laborer, and if he has any other object in view but thus to identify himself, he has mistaken his vocation. A man who never allows himself to forget that the people are not his equals according to his European notions, though in the sight of God they are in very deed his equals: who cannot ov('rlook the fact that they are rude, noisy, naked, and in some outward matters even offensive; who cannot admit them at aU times into his own simple ha.bita.- tion, but treats them as if they were servants, and confines his intercourse with them to the hours of his public duty: such a man is destitute of the one great qualification of a hero-missionary; such a man will not bring souls to

BRIEF NOTES ON BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

Christ; his name will not sound stirring in the legends of the converted tribe; he will not be hailed as a father on his return, and wept for as a father when he dies; the mention of his name will not stay the attacks of wild heathen tribes, as it is reported in the biography of John Williams that they spared a village for his sake.

The Hero-Missionary, with' his supernaturally enlarged and enlightened powers of vision, looks over the barriers which limit the view of the less gifted. He admits, indeed, that segregation from the civilized world, want of opportunity, a different climate, a difference of race, an absence of culture have made men differel'lt, but not necessarily inferior; he recognizes the innate weaknesses of every son of Adam, which, if uncontrolled, turn men into devils, and the germs of innate goodness, which exist in all, and which, if developed by the touch of the Holy Spirit, can transform some, whether their skins be white, black, yellow or red, into angels. It has shocked me to hear how some missionaries speak even of their own flocks. As regards the people of North India, who are of our own Aryan bone, I can certify that they are good and loveable; and in myoId age I have learnt to love and esteem and honor men of pure negro race, who appear in some matters to be even of a higher type than my own countrymen. No doubt St. Paul was of the highest type of gentleman and scholar of his period; yet we find in his writings no assertion of a superiority over his converts, some of whom were slaves, and yet dear brothers: we find in him, though aHebrew of the Hebrews and a Roman citizen, no assertion of caste over the Galatians. Ae came in contact with all men-of Europe, Asia and Africa, Jew and Greek and Roman, bondmen and free-but none were to him common and unclean. Alas, how far below this standard many of our missionaries fall! * BRIEF NOTES ON BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

PM Life Qf William Carey, D.D. By George Smith, LL.D., author of the "Life of Duff,I, and "Life of Wilson," etc. London: John Murray. Svo, pp. 389. With portrait and illustrations.

Weare indebted to the distinguished author for this beautiful volume, which contains beyond all question the first and only complete biography of this world-renowned missionary. As we propose at an early day to pay our respects to this intensely interesting and instructive and grandly written work at considerable length, we simply now chronicle its appearance and express our unfeigned pleasure in reading it. The missionary world could afford to wait nearly sixty years to get a memoir of William Carey so complete and satisfactory in all respects as the present one is. At his death, in 1834, Dr. Marshman agreed to write the life of his great colleague, but he died too soon after Carey to begin the task. Several biographies have been written before the present one, but they are all very incomplete, and on many accounts unsatisfactory. The author of this noble volume went to Serampore less than a score of years after the great missionary's death, and there as editor of the Friend of India, came to know the work done by him for India and for Christendom, and collected there, on the very theater of Carey's long services, the materials, out of which, with those gathered from other sources, he has wrought this finished and skilfully constructed biography, which deserves to rank, and will rank, among the foremost in the annalsof the missionary world.-J. M. S.

Medical MisBiCJn8: Thdr Place 'Und Pwer. By John Lowe, F. R. C. S.E. London: F1l1her Unwin. 12mo, pp. 392.

The high value of medical missions in saving the world is rapidly growing * Life of John Williams. Prout, 1848. in the public estimate. This book contains an exhaustive account of the benefits that accrue from the use of the medical art as a Christian agency.

Mr. Lowe is eminently qualified to write on this subject, having himself been so long engaged in the same field. Some may think that medical work is too strongly insisted upon by him as a necessity to missionary success; but, bating possibly a little excess of enthusiasm for the grand work which has engaged the labor of his life, we may, on the whole, accept his conclusions as sound, and commend his book as timely and important.-J. M. S.

Ro1Jert MorrlBon. By Wllliam John Townsend, General Secretary of the Methodist New Connex- Ion Missionsry Society. London: Partridge & 00. l2lno, pp. 160.

This neat little volume gives a pleasing memoir of the first Protestant missionary to China. It is evidently prepared with care and discretion, and will be read with interest. The opening of China to Christianity and to western civilization, and the interest felt in the evangelization of that great kingdom, makes this a favorable time to issue such a work, specially adapted to interest the young in our churches and Sunday-schools.-J. M. S.

A lIlimp86 at Indian JIi88ion-lI'ielll and Leper Aqylu11I8. By Wellesley O. Bailey. London: Shsw & 00. 12mo, pp. 188.

The author of this interesting volume is Secretary to the Mission to Lepers in India, and he here gives an account of a journey made on behalf of this afflicted class in 1886-87. It is hoped that its publication will awaken a greater interest in their spiritual and temporal welfare. It is sold for the benefit of the lepers. The book is of general interest, as it touches upon the work of twenty of the leading missionary societies of the world.-J. M. S.

27Ie Life qf DaVid Livtng8fJ0n8. By Mrs. J. H. Worcester, Sr.

The Life qf Hen1'1/ Martyn. By Mrs. Sarah J. Rhea.

The Woman's Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (Chicago) has added th~se abridged memoirs to its series of "missionary annals." The series is an admirable one. Theyare gotten up well, and sold for 30 cents each in cloth; paper, 18 cents.-J. M. S.

m'mp868 qf Maori-Land. By Annie R. Butler. Price, $1.25.

Kem and 8aigiroj or, Lights and Shades of Lile in Japan. By Mrs. J. D. Oarrothers. Sl.50.

The American Tract Society publishes both these volumes. They are well written and illustrated. They are adapted to create a lively interest in missions on the part of the young. They form part of a Series.

Alden's Manifold, (Jyclopedia is a new departure in book-making. It is a small, compact duodecimo, which aims to combine the advantages of an encyc/Qpedia, a biographical dictiona1'1/ and a leIricon. Five volumes are issued and twenty·five more are to come. And Mr. Alden offers the complete set at $8.35 paid in advance, or 4() cents per volume in cloth, 55 cents in hslf morocco.

We are glad to call attention to this remarkably comprehensive, complete and unique production. It is valuable in the line of missionary biography, etc. For example, in the first volume is a short but very complete article on Abyssinia, Afghanistan, Africa, Alaska, Albigenses, America, etc., full of valuable information relative to home and foreign missions. In subsequent volumes we find other articles on Brainerd, Boer, Bogermann, Bogomili, Bohemia, Bombay, Katherina Von Bora, Boro-Buddor, Borromeo, Brahma, Brahmasomaj, Bible, Bible Society. Having had occasion frequently to consult the volumes now out, we say unhesitatingly that single articles on missionary themes have proved worth the price of the work, not to refer to the wider range of topics pertaining to generalliterature.-A. T. P.

Proceedings 01 86C(}f1,(j Convention of Christian Workers in the United 8tate8 and Canada. Held in Broadway Tabernacle, N. Y. Olty, Sept. 21~, 1887. 60 cts., two copies, SI. Rev. J. O. Collins. New Haven, Oonn.

Such is the title of a pamphlet of some 300 pages full of suggestlons for all

OORRESPONDENOE AND GENERAL

true millsionary workers at home and abroad. It Covers all great qnestions of evangelistic activity. The paper by Dr. Beard on the McAll missions is invaluable. But this is only a specimen of the careful, often exhaustive, essays and addresses which are packed into this closely printed pamphlet.-A. T. P.

The Biblical IlluBtrator. By Rev. J. S. Exell, A.M. New York: Randolph,& Co.

'Though not directly a missionary volume, this work will be found to stimulate every form of missionary work. It is a book of rich stores of analyses of Scripture, with illustrations, anecdotes, similes, emblems, gathered from a wide range of reading. We have examined it with care and delight. It will be a help to any Bible student. How far it may help in preparing missionary sermons and addresses may be seen by consulting this abundant storehouse of truth and fact, under such texts as the following: Matt. ix: 36-38; x: 1-16; xxviii: 18-20, etc. This volume is confined t~ Matthew. We hope others will follow, equally deserving to be called mines of gold.-A. T. P.

H.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Ohina. the college the necesSity of increased contribu- tions, in order to provide the necessary buildings LETTER from Dr. Rapper, President as soon as possible. I hope that those who have the matter under consideration will decide imof the Christian College, China: mealately and send their contributions to the treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of CANTON, Apri12, 1888. the Presbyterian Church, who will forward DEAR MESSRS. EDiTORS.-I am much obliged them to me. In the January REVIEW there apto you for the favorable reference vou made peared an item copied from the NO'ftk (Jhina in the Febrnary number of THE REVIEW to New., stating that some benevolent gentlemen the effort to establish a Christian College in the United States had subscribed $300,000 for in China. You and your readers will be inter- the establishment of a university at Nankin. ested to know that some classes have been This was a misstatement. Some one wrltliig annonnced in a rented building. They com- from Tientsin to the NO'ftk (Jhina New. made menced on the 28th March. I have received the mistake. He changed the fact, which was thirty pupils out of some eighty applicants. that I desired to secure $300,000 for a Christian The number of applicants would have been college, into the statement that some.one had greater, but that it was known that only a few given the $300,000. I will be very thankful inconld be received, and none under sixteen years deed if some Christian givers will make this of age. Of these six are Christian young men SUlD an accomplished subscription, and thus who have returned from the Sunday-schools for secure the establishment of a well-equipped and Chinese in America. Two of them are sons of thoroughly furnished institution. It is hard to native pastors in the Ningpo Presbytery, who conceive any other way in which such a sum of wish to get a college education. They are Chris- money would accomplish a greater Christian and tians. One has passed through the Presbyterial educational work than by establishing a Chris- Academy, and the other has nearly completed the tian college among the 300 mUlions of China. COurse in it. And five others are sons of Christian parents here in Canton. These, I trust, will Yours in Christian work, give a Christian infiuence among the students. _ A. P. HAPP:rm. The fact that only thirty could be received when there were eighty applicants shows very impres- LETTER from Rev. Gilbert Reid: sively how desirable it is that the college buildings should be erected as soon as possible. It PEKING, March 14, 1888. is very desirable that the bmlding shonld be DEAR EDITORB.-I havejust received the first ready for use in January, 1889, at which time of number of the Dew series of THE MISSIONARY year students will be making their educational REvmw. I am delighted with the whole arrangearrangements for that year. ment. Nota8ect, but the (Jhurchistoappearbe- fore us. Progress is the watchword. Good for the I am using efforts to secure suitable grounds people at home, and good also for us missionaries. as soon as possible. The asking price for desir- Some such medlUlD is needed for the growing able sites range from $500 au acre to $1,000, ac- work everywhere, and I hope that soon China cording to location near the city. As we need may appear like Japan as the land of urgency in twenty acres, the cost of the ground will take a evangelizing. To one who catches the spirit ot cousiderable out of the estimated sum of $50,- the people, and especially the government of 000 for grounds and buildings. As the sum al- China, great things are already in sight. Educaready secured is not snfilcient to purchase that tion is the opening wedge-an education in Westamount of ground, it presents to the friends of em studies, but not to iguore Chinese knowl- power. When in clistre!ls, the Mohammedan cries: "AUahu akbarn I" [AUah is great] edge; an education aa far as possible on Ohi- which means: "I have to submit, thoug" I am like a stone in the hand of a mason. AUah nese lines, but not necessarily to the separation knows it best: it is His will. What will we do against it ,,,' of Christianity. What we need for China are Now, is not such teaching antagonistic to the educated men imbued with the Christian spirit, Christian's faith' Does not the Christian love a Father, a Preserver, who is tender and carefnl r and living the Christian life, who know how to He trusts himself also to the superintendence of the Almighty; but this Almighty God is not give tkem8e1ve8 to China and educate the nation bound by fate, his law is principled in tbe love for His children, in order to give them eternal to the true paths of wisdom. Such men wonld bliss. He sent His only Son, that men might be united to this Son by faith, and by means of Him be countenanced by the government; and if obtain an eternal inheritance in heaven.

such do not appear at the call of duty. men of In a few words, the contrasts of Mohammed- anism and Christianity may be described thus: skeptical teaching will not be lacking at the Allah: a king with a heart uninfiexible, man his slave; God: a Father in heaven, man His call of interest or fame. GILBERT REID. child. Islam: the state of being subdued; Ohristianity: eternal love. As for our Lord Holland. Jesus Christ; though reckoned in Koran among the prophets which brought new laws or dis- LETTER from Rev. W. D. Schuur- pensations: i. "e., Adam, Noah," Abraham, mans: Moses, Jesus and Mohammed; only two of HAARLElIf, May 18, 1888. these prophets are held in high esteem and men- tioned with reverence, namely Abraham (or DEAR EDITORS.-As I did not receive the Ibrahim) and Mohammed. The first has founded February number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW the trne faith, i. e., Islam, and the last has af- firmed it and propagated it with vigor and ('n- OF THE WORLD till May 11, I conld not earlier ergy everywhere. The prophet has subdued every one who wonld not accept the Islam; he take notice of what had been said by Canon is a conqueror with a sword in his hand; he has been triumphant in all places, therefore he is Isaac Taylor about" The Progress of Islam." called Mohammed * the praiseworthy. Jesus is also called a "nabi" (prophet), but he wa.s a After reading the article, I wondered how such weak person. He was revealed the .. Indjil " (gospel). but he had no power to propagate it. a lea~ned man should be so little acqnainted Only twelve persons "al Hawaryuna" (the Apos- tles) believed in Him. That the Moslems regard with Islam itself and the manner of its spreading onr Lord" as a perfect pattern of humanlty," I never heard; ou the contrary, there is a legend in the different parts of the world as to proclaim accepted as a trne narrative or statement by many Mohammedans, that relates, "When the the .. Faith of the Prophet" to be "a stepping- Jews had the intention to seize our Lord their eyes were blinded by Allah; in consequence of stone from heathenism to Christianity," and "that it they seized another person, who thus W88 crn- cified. Jesus was taken away by Aliah, who its teachings and methods might well be adopted placed him in a country and invested him with kingly power. Soon afterwards he became so by the promoters of Christianity." proud that he pronounced himself to be Allah. For this crime he was severely punished. After In consequence of the Canon's assertion, as be- receiving forgiveness he stirred up an insurrec- tion against Allah, and invited his grandson, Wa ing not in accordance with what I myself have Djudja (Dju dja wa Madjuj Gog and Magog), to join him. Now Mohammed was sent to subdue seen and read, I feel urged to write a few lines Nabi Isa (the prophet Jesus), and to be his suc- cessor." According to the opinion generally reabout" Islam and its progress," which I offer ceived Jesus stands in rank to Mohammed like a servant to his master. Even at the last day, you for your REVIEW. when every man will be rewarded or punished as his deeds were good or bad, Mohammed will For mauy years I lived in a Mohammedan *Mohammed-laudatus, a verbo hamlda -laucountry (Java), and dally had familiar inter- davit. course with Mohammedans of every rank, rich and poor, learned and unlearned, young and old.

I have studied the Koran, especially the relig- ious precepts, the religious tracts or catechisms, that are used in priest-schools, and in this way I came to the following couclusion: The Moham- medans have their Allab, the Most High, who dwells in gloom aud finstemiss, far from men.

He is a great king, who rnles by the Book of Fate,* which is the law of his kingdom. He is called the mercifnl, notwithstanding a man is judged according to his deeds; these are weighed, and when the bad deeds are more or heavier than the good ones, be it a dzarat (atom), then he is doomed to hell. The Lord Himself does not interfere with His human ,creatures; like a king, He has His messengers, His angels, that have revealed His will to His favorite Mo- hammed, who has written down this revelation in the Koran, in order to be a dahUl (guide) for all men. The Lord is great, He may do what He likes j man ought to trust himself to His *See Sale's translation of the Koran, chap xcvii. and the notes: also the French transla: tion of Kasimersky, same chapter. The Arabian word Kadr and its derivations have in most cases the meaning of Fatum. What I call the Book qf Fate is meant by Sale as "the preserved table by God'8 tl/,rone ." receive knowledge of the ultimate !'ate of men, curslons to get slaves; even anows a man to and M will command Isa to act as his servantexecutioner ; M will give to Isa the keys of make his wife his slave, whom he may buy and heaven and hell in order to bring into his place every man according to his deserts. Iss, there- get rid of at his pleasure. Islam ftatters the fore, will act as doorkeeper of Mohammed. Every Mohammedan I me~ with had the opinion convert with a paradise where he may enjoy that the Nab! Isa has made himself Allah, and though they did not dare openly accuse him of such pleasures as are desired by a sensual man. blasphemy in the presence of a," white man" (a Christian), I often heard them do so when in And last, though not least, Islam inspires hate familiar intercourse with their fellow-countrymen that embrace the same religion. against .. white men "-Christians, European How then can it be Baid that the Moslem re- and American, the conquering race. The Mogards our Lord Jesus as a perfect pattern of humanity' hammedan missionary persuades the black, Moreover, though according to Islam man's brown or yellow nations not to be Christians, blessing or eternal doom is written in the Book of Fate; notwithstanding every one is obliged lest they will be subdued in a political sense by to work out his own salvation, especially by means of prayer or spending alms. The Mos- those" Kafirs" (infidels), those" dogs," those lem has no SaviO'llr who has died for him; he cannot become a new creature because he does robbers, who come with their religion. feigning not know anything of a Spirit of Life who will work in him eternal life. He does not man's salvation, but really with the intention of have either medium or mediator, by whom he can get into commnnion with our Father in taking possession of his life and his conntry. heaven. How then can it, be said that in the Koran or in Mohammed,anism are" undeveloped The Arabians and their missionaries invite the seeds of Christian truth." The seeds in the Koran when developed cannot but separate men heathen to join the ranks of their Prophet in orfrom God, as Islam separates man from man when not having the same opinion in matters of der to form one vast standing army to fight in rellgion_ Islam is very unlike Christianity, as it preaches subjugation (literally) to all who will the Holy War to conquer the" Nazarani "(Chrisnot embrace its faith. As the gospel bids ns to love all men, even our enemies, Islam proclaims tlans)_ the holy war against the Ka1l.rs, the infidels. The follower of Mohammed subdues every These things may account for the" rapid progheathen Or Christian (when it is in his power) by the sword; the disciples of Christ use spirit- ress of Islam and the comparatively slow growth ual weapons to bring into the obedience of faith. of Christianity in Mohammedan countries and Mohammedanism is not a stepstone to Christianity, but an obstacle, a hindrance to the in heathen lands where our missionaries are spread of the gospel. All missionaries know, as I know from experience, that a heathen once confronted by the emissaries of the false Prophet. converted to Mohammedanism Is ftlled with bitter and increased animosity against the gos- I could give many examples, especially from pel and against Christians. the East-Indian Archipelago, to illustrate what A word as to .. the progress of Islam." That its progress is more rapid than that of has been said above about Islam and its prog- Christianity must be ascribed to the following facts: Islam in most cases, when seeking the con- ress_ Perhaps in the future I may write you version of a people, only requires them to utter the formula: "There is no God but Allah, and again On this important matter, that the readers Mohammed is his Apostle," and be circumcised. This done he is a Mohammedan. Islam, at least of TilE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE WORLD its propagators, leaves untouched the heathen customs and habits, even the superstitions, that may know how to judge of the worth of the Mohave a very immoral character. Iolam, in followin::- the example ofits prophet, allows a man hammedan religion, and also that all Christians to have mOre than one wife, besides many con- CUbines, which is very much to the taste 01 may be convinced that all hands ougM to be put Eastern and uncivilized people_ Islam permits slavery and the slave trade, and marauding; ex- to work to remove the great bulwark of Moham- medanism and conquer the world for our Lord Jesus Christ. Yours affectionately, N_ D. SCIlUURMANS.

Brazil.

LETTERfromRev.E. Vanorden,San Paulo: We purpose to establish in the City of San Paulo, the headquarters of Protestantism in Brazil, printing and bOOk-binding workShops for the production of a sonnd evangelical literature, in order to interest the minds of children, to sat- isfy the desire for Christian knowledge on the part of adults, and to counteract the great evils which immoral and infidel publications are alarmingly producing. We cannot leave our young men and women, edncatedin our schools, withoutgood books_ Our 3,000 church members, their families, and the large number of attend- ants at our services, must and will read some- thing, and if we do not provide good books for them, they will be tempted to read the transla- tions of French novels which are being scattered all over the empire in fearfnlly increasing num- bers.• The necessity for such an effort is not only felt by ~e Brazilian native pastors and converts, who have already organized the Brazilian Evan- gelical Tract Society, but one of Brazil's most eminent scholars, Gen. Couto MagaJbaes, has developments with eager interest.- given 81,000 towards this object, and he thinks EDS.] that the friends of the mission In Brazil should follow his example. DEAR EDITOBS.-At this station we are meet.- ing a very great deal of opposition from We must have onr own printing-press, because the chiefs. The head chief has ordered the we caunot pay the high prices exacted by good people to stay away from our meetings, and workshops or be satisfied with the bad or slow few dare disobey. They fear the chief, not work done by cheap printers. The Religious for his kingly power, but because of his Tract Society of London is qulte willing to aid " fetishes," and because they know he could In this work. They will make aud have already at any time get up a charge of witchcraft made grants of paper and of money toward against them. Of course the witch doctors are evangelical publIcations. one with the chiefs in their opposition to the gos- pel, and they are glad of any" cue" to indicate In connection with this printing-Office it is proposed to open a depository of Bibles and books e., who may be "ndoki," i. in league with Sain different languages in a conspicuous place, iu order to reach the large number of Italiau and tan or " a devi!.," German emigrsnts who are constantly arriviug. Some of the converts, too, have given us a Already there are in the Province of San Paulo 80,000 Italians. 50,000 Portuguese and 25,000 Ger- good deal of sorrow. One has been accused of mans. adultery. He says he is innocent, but the peo- ple say it is trne, but the proofs we cannot well The British and Foreign Bible Society has in- get at. He, in turn, blames his own (the head) strncted their agents in Rio de Janeiro to co- chief, who is his principal accuser. Ouly about operate In establishing such a depository; the a year ago a similar charge was brought against American Tract Society has made a free grant the said chief ere he was appointed chief of the of $300 worth of books for the same purpose, place, and it was proved to be true; so it may and it Is expected that the Presbyterian Board of be the young man is not guilty. Two others Publication will also give us substantial aid. At have not shown the" true color" on one or two present we have hardly eight or ten books occasions ; but a ch811ge was arranged for them, adapted for children or young people. where amongst new associates they would have a good chance of making a new start. The property of the press will be vested In a Board of Trustees, and as soon as the BrazUlan At the same time there are some tokens of Evangelical Tract Society is incorporated, trans- good being done. From Banza Manteke I learn ferred to its Board of Directors, which is com- that the chapel sent by American friends is proposed of foreign missionaries and native pastors. gressing rapidly; Mr. Lewis, sent out from Bos- The cost will be between $7,000 or $8,000, in- ton, being an experienced builder, It is running cluding freight and duties on material, of which up very quickly. Work is deepening there 83,OOOhavebeen secured. It will be entirely self- though there are few new cases of professing supporting and be the means of scattering mil- conversion. At Lukunga station there is a relions of pages of religious matter among the cent baptism and several professing conversion. people. They are expecting "a harvest time" there soon. Congo Free Sta.te, Afrioa.. Dr. Sims has sent me, from Stauley Pool, the PACAVALA STATION, A. B. M. UNION, } tlrst chapters of John's Gospel in liltcke, which April 12, 1888. I hope to print for use at the Pool and beyond. We have recently had Mr. Harvey's translation [We allow our correspondent to of "Mark" in Kikongo, and Mr. Richard's give facts and express his views in Luke iu Kikongo is also in the printers' regard to Bishop Taylor's mission, on hauds. From the B. M. S. (Eng.) there come the principle that free discussion is reports of good health and good work. From best. The principles and methods on Bishop Taylor's party come rather discouraging which missionary work should be reports. One went to England by last mail and conducted are far from being settled. another is dying of some chronic disease. Three We have yet much to learn, and this have spoken to me against the plan and work of REVIEW will welcome light from their mission, and they have tried what could whatsoever source it comes. We be done. Only a small part of their steamer have given Bishop Taylor and his has left Vivi, and I helieve not a plate yet has mission frequent hearing in these passed Isangila, tlfty miles beyond, while the pages, and shall rejoice in his success greater part of those who came to bnild the as much as any of his friends. And steamer have gone home or left the mission. still we are far from being assured of One steamer that came out after the bishop's is the wisdom of his policy, and await by this time almost atloat.

Would it not be better for the Methodist Church to establish a mission here that would spend the Lord's money in .. cultivating souls" and "farming the Lord's kingdom," rather than proceed on what seems to us wastefal alas I not so clear. For a Turk to promw Is lines f Let them send one or more missionaries one thing, to perform is quite another. We to each of the stations, and, if wanted, also hailed the assurance that there would be no several Christian workmen along with the mis- more trouble over the school question. Our sionaries. Those set apart for the work of the work in Asia Minor and Syria lies chiefiyamong gospel could be relieved of all business and the Ansairlyeh, whom the Moslems -claint as Mohammedans. A partial account of them will seculsr duties by the Christian artisans, and the be found In a book called" The Asian Mystery," written by the Rev. Samuel Lyde, an English Lord's work would take root now and souls clergyman, who was the first missionary to these people, and worked in the mountains near Latdying In darkness would receive the light. akia. This work was begun in that region more The command to the church was not, "Go than thirty years ago, and there is now a fiour- ishing church there and a number of schools. ye forth and cultivate farms, and do what gospel In Cilicia we began work among them six years work you can find time to do"; nor does Paul ago, and already our hearts have been gladdened say, "Go and support yourselves." Let the by the baptism of several yonng men, and this church attend to the spreading of the gospel, and winter we have had large schools both for boys those who cannot "go forth" let them help and girls in Adaua. Tarsus. Merslne and two vilothers to go who can go, but lack the means; lages on the east coast of Mersine, Karadawar and let those in whose hands the Lord has and Karadash. These were mostly composed of placed In trust plenty of money to pay their Ansairiyeh and Orthodox Moslems. Sometime own expenses, also go out. Christians at home ago a number of the schools in Syria were closed think that because the Lord does not send their by order of the local authorities. Our schools money through a missionary society He has have been threatened for two years, and l8st very little claim on it-not more than a tenth at fall they were all closed except that In Mersine, the outside; but I think the Lord looks at it in which is in American premises. Orders having another light. I believe to hundreds in America been given to open the closed schools, we did and in England, He has given the needed money, so, and there was an immediate increase in the the mental talent and bodily energy. that they number of pupils, which showed how the work might go out as the Lord's agents-like Keith was regarded by the parents. Relief from the Falconer of the Scotch Missions, and like num- famine was given to all who came to our schools. bers In the China Inland Mission. The school in Karadawar, which was not at fir&! very large. after having been closed by the local Thank God for these bright examples, and authorities locking up our rented house and above all for the glorious example of Jesus taking the key, and then being re-opened had Christ, who left His Father's house in the glory 106 pupils. Seeing no other way to compass the above and took " long and trying jouruey destruction ofthe school the Governor of Mersine through the land of Judea and Samaria to the imprisoned the chiefs of the village, and under Cross of Calvary, that through His life and pain of having soldiers quartered in the village death might become kuown to those then lying compelled them to sign a declaration that they in sin, the love of God and His infinite salvation. did not want the teacher, and thus forced the villagers to remove their children. This effectuo that the churches-Methodist, Baptist and ally closed the school.

any other .. ist" or "ian" that proclaims sal- The teacher who had been at Karadash had vation fall and free thl'ough God's crucified been for a considerable time absent, but last Son-WOUld rouse themselves and send forth winter, when the order came from Constantinolaborers into this poor, degraded land I ple to allow the closed schools to be opened, we sent Daoud Saade, the former teacher, to that Yours in the Lord's work, place. All went smoothly, and there was a Jos. CLARK. fiourishing school until two weeks ago. Mr. Saade was then arrested on the charge of being Asia Minor. a Russian propagandist. After being kept under arrest for several days, he was taken to Adena, INTERESTING letter from Mrs. Mary but in a day or two he was marched back to the E. Metheny of the Reformed Pres- village under escort, and ordered to open his byterian Mission : house for search. This he refused to do, as being a Greek subject they had no right to enter MEBSINE, May 10, ] E88. his hou&e except in the presence of a Greek EDIToBs MISSIONABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. official. He told them if they chose to search -I notice in THE REVIEW for May this state- his house they must do it on their own responment : .. The good tidings comes from Syria that sibility. This they did, seizing his books and the late attempt of the Turkish authorities to papers and taking them and him back to Adana. force uew and intolerant restrictions upon the The school-books were examined and foimd to cause of'Christian education has been earnestly bear the Imperial stamp. They then examined resisted by the diplomatic representatives of the different powers; that it has utterly failed and has finally been withdrawn." It is true that the .. diplomatic representatives," urged by Hon. Oscar Strauss, United States Minister, and Consul Bissinger of Beirut, have made strenuous efforts to have the obnoxious law prevented or repealed. Whether it has" utterly failed" is, the letters, and tlie ~vernor-general in an inter- emment would seek redress? How long must the view with Dr.Metheny, the AmerIcan missionary, declared that they proved hinI to be a very selfish/jealousies of these Ohristian nations shut bad man, and very treasonable sentiments were contained in them. Dr. M. afterwards out the light of the gospel by which they enjoy found that the paragraphs were these: "I hope the work of yonr hands will prosper, and that snch glorions privileges Y the Lord will open a wide door for the gospel. " "You say, • Send my remittauces by a faithfal Thanks for the earnest and stirring words man.' That means either that you must bring them or that I must take them." It so happened which reach us every month in the REVIEW. My that it was the Doctor himself who had written these suspicious sentences, so that Daoud was to husband, the only male missionary in our mis- be tried for letters written by another man I It seems that they concluded that there was no sion here, is so engaged in the '?ork, and espe- toundation tor the accusation as a Russian spy, so they changed the offense and charged him cially in tbis case of Daoud's, that he has not with having reviled the Sultan. The ground for this appears to have been that eight or nine days time to write abontlt, being very feeble albest. after his first arrest, and, as the villagers spon- taneously testity, nnder great provocation and Our force is very small, my husband-minister, ill-treatment, he said that as a Greek snbject he was not under the Snltan. In an interview with physician, treasurer, overseer of schools and of Mr. Dawson, U. S. Consul in this place (of whose indefatigable efforts to have justice done everything else; Miss Sterrett, pioneer in the in this matter it is impossible to speak too high- ly), the Governor-general claimed that this case work among the girls, and her assistant, Miss had nothing at ail to do with the matter of the schools. Mr. Dawson then said, .. Very well, Joseph. This is all the force for the thousands then. Shall we send down another teacher?" Thns hemmed in, the Governor-general said, of Arabic-speaking people in this region. We .. No. That could not be allowed, as Karandash was a Moslem village." Thns the true reason expect Dr. Henry J es,up to be with us next Sab- appeared. bath. Yours in the work, Now, yon will observe that this flagrant ont- rage has taken place after the snpposed settIe- M. E. METHENY. ment of the school question. Daoud is still in prison, notwithstanding the prompt and contin- Madagasoar. nons remonstrances of both the U. S. and the Greek Consnls: tbe former as representing the ANANTANARlVO. March ffl, 1888. interests of American schools in Turkey, and DEAR EDlTORS.-I have to acknowledge, with the latter In defense of Daoud's rights as a Greek many many thanks, the receipt of the first num- subject whose passport is in the Consul's hands. ber of the new series of THE MISSIONARY RE- This all goes to show that it is useless to hope VIEW, as also the numbers of the old series dnr- for any justice, unless there be force enough in ing the year 1887. I need not say that the maga- the hands of the other powers to compel the zine was to me full of interest and its pro- Turks to fulfil their express agreement in this gramme fnll ofrich promise. It is being circulated matt1lr. among the members of our social circle here, and I hope will be voted into oor Magazine Mr. Saade is an educated gentleman and a stu- Club, whicb, however, contains members ont- side the missionary band. dent of theology. Is there no remedy for such I am sending by this mail a copy of the Re- port of the L. M. S. Madagascar Mission for a state of affairs as thi~ Y 1885-6, printed in the island. The succeeding My desire to have the Christian world know one I cannot get a copy of, and we are not print- ing one this year. The L. M. S. annnal report, to what extent evangelical work is possible printed in London, will convey the latest infor- among Moslems prompts me to write the above mation. This report, however, will perhaps for your REVIEW. Liberty of conscience for enable yon to see something of the working of Moslems is a thing that does not exist. Many this mission, as it could not be seen when , Moslems freely express their belief in the New mixed np with other missions, as in a general Testament, but the knowledge of the persecu- report. tion that must certainly follow deters them Since the pnblication of the report the mis- from professing it openly. How long will the sion in the Sihfinoka country, to the north of so-called Christian powers sit by and see these Imerina, has been re-established by the Rev. E. things? Does not the Hatli Humayon give them H. Stribling and Mr. J. S. Mackay, and an en- the right to interfere? How long would Ameri- tirely new mission commenced by the Rev. G. cans engaged in mercantile bnsiness be treated A. Shaw (formerly at Tamatave) on the south- as missionaries are often treated before the gov- east coast, in the Miltit&naus District, among the Til.imClro and TaUasy and Taisilka tribes. This new enterprise has been met at the very commencement with difficulties arising trom civil war between the tribes, which the Hovas power they profess to acknowledge has not been able to quell. Teachers from the Native Mis- sionary Society in Imerina have been employed in the district for some time past, but Mr. and Mrs. Shaw are the first Europeans to settle in the district as miSSionaries, and are deserving the sympathies and prayers of all friends of missions.

The government return of schools in Imerina for 1882. which I also enclose, would ,probably fairly represent the state of the case at the pres- of the Roman Catholics and others, who offer ent time. None of the missionary societies have cheaplJ'l' alternatives to the people. any responsibility for these retnrns, as they were collected and arranged entirely by the na- Wishing every success to your undertaking, tive government. and bidding you, in the name of our common' Saviour, God·speed, I am It wonld be misleading, ,however, to snppose that becanse there is an edncational depart- Yours very truly, ment with a really trnstworthy man at the head, J AJl[ES WILLS, L. M. S. and because they are able once in a while to get np snch a statement as the enclosed, that there GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. is really any efncient governmentsystem of edu· cation In Imerina. The work and organization -A Noble Tribute. Travelers in and paymeBts are left entirely to the missionary foreign parts do not always bring societies, and the government keep their finger back with them a favorable report of on these organizations, just as they do on missions among the heathen. All everything In this paternal system of rnle. The edncational system of our societies is exerting a the more welcome was the cordial great inBnence on the people. It is questionable, however, whether the religions and spiritual testimony of Lord Brassey in his Influence of the missions keep pace with the in- capacity as chairman at the annual tellectnal. meeting of the Church Missionary From some of the statements in THE MISSION- Society in Exeter Hall last week. ARY REVIEW it is clear that, in common with the vast majority of people, you have far too His Lordship has been a great voyhigh an idea of the extent and depth to which Christianity has inBuenced this country. Imer- ager round the globe, and he has ina, the home of the Hovas, is only as a small table to a large room, in the center of which It nothing but praise for the work of stands. The remainder of the country, with gospel missions. In his excellent the partial exception of Betsilio, Is as dark and speech he said : heathen as Central Mrica, and the Christianity of the Hovas is but very superficial. The sta- "I have been on board the storm-tossed vestistics we publish are correct, and any others' sel in which a good bishop of the Anglican would be false; yet they mislead. People who Church was engaged in carrying the gospel to read the number of preachers and church mem- the distant and storm-bound and ice-bound bers apply the same standard that they would In shores of Labrador. I have been In the stormy America or England, forgetting that it is only waters of the Straits of Magellan, and have seen twenty years ago that the idols were burned and at what sacrifice and by what eBorts the gospel the people in tens of thousands pressed into the is carried to the savage people of Tierra del church suddenly, bringing all their ignorance Fuego. I have aeen the devoted missionaries and superstitions with them. It was no gradual who are'sent forth by the United States at their Infiltering, such as the missionaries conld con- work at Beyrout and Lahore. On the occasion trol (and they were fewer in number than now), of a recent journey, both at Amritsar and Agra, I but a great Inrush, like the Hoang·Ho, suddenly saw what devoted men, and not less devoted changing its channel and depositing "its silt in womeu, were doing in the great cause of the another province. It is wonderful what has education of heathen children. I have had the been accomplished, and doubtless there are privilege at the Island of Tahiti of listening to a many sincere and devout Christians, but the French Protestant pastor, a man of great cnlgreat mass are still destitute of spiritual appre- ture, a man who had formerly held the post of ciation of the religion of the Lord Jesus Christ. teacher to one of the most distinguished nobles Whilst we praise God for what has been done of our land, and I have heard that man deliver a by divine grace, don't let us expect too much sermon which was listened to with great attenfrom these people, and do not think of them as tion by his native audience. The last missionenlightened, self-denying Christians, burning ary station which I visited was that estabwith missionary zeal to carry the gospel to the lished by yourselves in Darnley Island,' We outlying tribes, if not to Africa Itself. had the pleasure and the privilege of taking the wife of Mr. Hunt, your missionary, In The statement that $10,000,000 have been the S'IIhIlieam from Thursday Island to Darnley raised here for Christian purposes must surely Island. At Darnley Island we met your own be a misprint. The country is very poor, and mission schooner, which had brought:Mr. Savthe people are very fond of money, and although age from Murray Island to Darnley Island to in the aggregate a good round sum is raised meet his newly arrived colleague. We spent a year by year, yet we find great dtmcnlty In get- most Interesting day with Mr. Hunt and Mr. ting their quota from the churches for educa- Savage at Darnley Island. We saw the place of tional, church building, missionary and other worship on the island-a humble but picturesque objects; and this is Intensified by the presence building; we saw much of the native teacher and his wife, persons whom it was impossible to know without feeling the greatest admiration and respect for them. We heard a most inter- esting narrative of the dtmcnlties and efforts which are involved in carrying the gospel to the Turning from 1837 to 1886 we find a savage races of New Guinea. We heard, and it remarkable advance in funds, agenwas impossible to hear the story withont a thrill cies and results. The British socieof admiration, of the devotion which is shown ties have increased from 10 to 31; the by the native teachers acting under the guidance 7 in the Umted States have risen of their English leaders in this great canse. The to 39, and the 10 of Continental greater the peril, the more imminent the pros- Europe to 30. The number of forpect even of death, the more earnest is the en- eign ordained missionaries is now thusiasm of the native teachers to go forth into 2,980; of lay missionaries, 730; of this dangerous field." lady missionaries (including wives of missionaries), 2,322; the number of Lord Brassey went on to declare nati ve Christians is 2,750,000, and the total income of all the societies is that it is England's highest mission £2,000,000. Of this sum £780,000 comes from the United States, £210,- and imperative duty to civilize, edu- 000 from Continental Europe, and £1,010,000 from British Christians." cate, and Christianize those in for- -(English) Illustrated Miss'y News.

eign lands whom her influence can -Victory Will Come. The age is reach. He made a strenuous appeal one of intense life in all departments for increased help towards the so- of activity-in commerce and indus- ciety's operations-an appeal backed trial pursuits, and the church must up by a generous donation and the be alive to keep pace with it. The promise of continued support.-The coming century will not be one of un- Ohristian. broken tranquility. There will be -In 1837 there were in Great Brit- wars and rumors of wars, internal ain 10 missionary societies; in Amer- conflicts as well as struggles between ica, 7; and on the Continent of nations, which, with the new inven- Europe, 10. The total income of the tions of weapons of war, may be more British missionary societies in that destructive than any ever waged be- fore. But whatever the passmg year was not more than £300,000; years may bring, this we know, that the Church of God will live, and will their missionaries, lay and clerical, have to do its great work in the world. For this it needs to be prepared. New about 760; their lady missionaries avenues are opening before it. The past half-century has seen an adand their native ordained ministers, vance, greater than many centuries before, in the modes of communiless than 12 each, and their converts cation between different countries, whereby distant nations are brought less than 40,000. The Continental nearer to each other. Even the Dark Continent is being piel'ced on every and American societies united had side. Explorers are ascending the Congo to the Great Lakes, and plantnot more than one half the income, ing the flags of European countries on the highlands of Central Africa. the missionaries and the converts of To the church it belongs to see that commerce does not outrun the gospel, the British societies. The heathen so that our boasted "civilization" may prove a blessing and not a curse. and Mahommedan population of the At present, rum on the Congo causes more destruction than all the misworld was estimated at one thou- sionaries can repair. These are dansand millions in 1837; and, laboring gers which the church has to conamong these vast masses of people, front at the same time that it recogthet'e were in Africa perhaps 65 Prot- nizes the splendid opportunities openestant missionaries; in India, 180; in ing before it. We are not blind to Burmah only 6. For the evangeliza- the former, and yet we have untion of the millions in China 12 mis- bounded faith in what the future will sionaries had been appointed; Japan, bring. When we think of all that Siam and Central Asia were without will take place in the century to any; most of the islands of the Pa- come, we are almost ready to pray cific were in darkness, and a thick cloud hung over the missionary work of Madagascar. On the whole continent of America, north and south, the missionaries did not exceed 25, and of these more than half were lHol'avians. The most successful and promising missions at that time were in Polynesia, where good work was being carried on by the London Missionary Society, the American Board, and the Wesleyan Missionary Society. that we may not taste of death until lives and wealth, it is, on the other hand, conwe see at least the approach, the soling to redect on the immense services which faint dawning, of millennial day. But missionary enterprise has renf.ered to Africa, to we trust we may look down upon it the world at large, and to Gr~at Britain in parfrom the heights above. For the ticular. When the history of the great African present, let every man spring to his states of the fnture comes to be written, the duty, intent to work while the day arrival of the drst missionary will, with many lasts, knowing that the night com- of these new nations, be the first historical eth in which no man can work.-The event in their annals. Almost invariably it has Evangelist. been to British missionaries that the natives of interior Africa have owed their first acquain- -A Veteran Missionary. Rev. Jas. tance with the printing-press, the steam-boat, Chalmers said recently in an address and the saw-mill. Most of the great lakes and in London: rivers of this little-known continent have been navigated, in the first instance, by the steamers "I have had twentyo()ne years' experience of British missionary societies, which may now among natives; I have seen the semi-civilized and be seen plying on Tanganyika and Nyassa, on the civilized; I have lived with the Christian the Upper Congo, the Niger Binue, and Zambenative, and I have lived, dined and slept with the si. Indirectly, and almost unintentionally, miscannihal. I have visited the islands of the New sionary enterprise has widely increased the Hebride2,which I sincerely trust will not be hand- bounds of our knowledge, and has sometimes ed over to the tender mercies of France. I have been the means of conferring benefits on science, visited the Loyalty Group; I have seen the work the value and extent of which itself was careless. of missions in the Samoan Group; I know all to compute. For missionary enterprise in the the islands of the Society Group; I have lived future I see a great spherQ of usefulness."-H. for ten years in the Hervey Group; I know a H. Johnston, Vice- Consul at CamerOO'fl8, West few of the groups close on the line, and for at Africa. least nine years of my life I have lived with the savages of New Guinea, but I have never yet -The death of the Sultan of Zanzimet with a single man or woman, or with a single people, that your civilization, without Clu·is- bar removes the most noticeable of tianity, has civilized." Testimony such as this is worth volumes of theory. all rulers in the Dark Continent, and -" In every corner of the world," one whose character has been felt in says Mr. Froude, "there are the same phenomena of the decay of es- the work of opening up Africa to the tablished religions. Among Moham- whites. He was not without some medans, Jews, Buddhists, Brahmins, of the elements of greatness. Born traditionary creeds are losing their hold. An intellectual revolution is in 1835, Bin Said was only fifty-three years of age at the time of his death, sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinious, dissolving and was not forty when this ruler of foundations on which historic faiths have been built up." This condition the Eastern Coast of Africa-with an constitutes the summons to the island and a capital c:ontaining little church of the Living God to bestir itself to the grandest opportunity less than 100,000 inhabitants -had which it has ever had to conquer the made himself felt. He represented the nations for Christ. No nation can aristocratic Arabic dynasty which long survive the decay of its religion, and the decadence which Mr. Froude for more than a century had held points out is the indication that the sway over the African negroes of the world is preparingforChrist.-Spirit territory familiarized by Dr. Livingof Missions. stone and other explorers. In 1873 Africa.-" If the immediate success of the British missionaries in sprea d Sir Bartle Frere went on a mission, ing their religion over barbarous on behalf of the British Government, Africa be doubtful, if the aver- to the ruler of Zanzibar for the pur- age type of their converts seems an unsatisfac- pose of suppressing the slave trade. tory product ofBo much labor and expenditure of The result 0 f this was an acquiescent treaty on the Sultan's part, which led to a friendly visit of the Sultan to England in 1875. He was welcomed by Under-Secretary Bourke in the name of her Majesty's Government. He also visited Paris, and before leav- ing England concluded a second treaty, and subsequently did much to suppress the slave trade, nothwithstanding the political antagonis~s invoked by him, if by Our exertions the wound and dangers resultingfrom his policy. is stanched and the sick man made whole." He protected the missions against no little opposition. The effect of his -In a single year 3,751,557 gallons death upon missions has yet to be seen, and, of course, depends wholly of spirits were imported into Africa. upon the character of Said Khalif, who becomes the dead Sultan's; suc- The sources of supply are England, cessor, and who is eleven years of age.-Christian at Work. Germany, :portugal and the United -The Liquor Traffic.-In the Brit- States.

ish House Of Gommons, April 24th, '-The Soudan in Africa is 2,000 Sir John Kennaway, on the motion miles long, 500 miles broad, and con- condemnatory of the liquor traffic tains about 60,000,000 of a population.

among native races (which was car- Mohammedans have proselytized ried in an amended form), thus re- these. The Protestant churches of ferred, in concluding, to the work of England and America have sent out the Church Missionary Society, of to this wide field two missionaries.

which he is President: One of these, "a S6udaneselad," saw "I have urged upon the House the acceptauce his father murdered before his eyes, of this motion On the grounds of morality and expediency. I think it will not be out of place was afterwards sold into slavery, was if I ask for it on behalf of the great mi6sionary societies, which have done so much to spread at last rescued, brought to England, Christianity and civilization. The Church Mis- sionary Society, in which I have the great honor educated, and is now baek to Africa to fill a position of responsibility, has always made Africa her first object. She has lavished as a herald of the cross. Surely the her treasure, she has sent forth of her best and church will speedily send at least one bravest on behalf of the negro race in Western, miSSionary for every million persons Central and Eastern Africa, and not a few of in the Soudan,-Presb, College Jour- nal. them have laid down their lives-martyrs as real and true as any to whom the church does Austro.Hungary.-Dr. Somerville . honor. We have present to-day-present in this House, a listener to Our debate-an evidence of of the Scottish Free Church has spent the labors of the society, in the person of one taken as a slave, educated by her, ordained, con- five months in evangelizing work secrated Bishop of the Niger-8amnel Crowther, who has in every sense proved himself worthy in Austro-Hungary, and has preach- , of his high calling and shown the real capabili- ties of his race. ed in about fifty towns and cities.

.. But the Church Missionary Society Is only Many obstacles were encountered,but one among many. The Society for the Propa- gation of the Gospel, the Universities' Mission, many encouragements were met with. the Scotch, the London, the Baptist, and other societies, are all working for the same end-all Among the latter was the permission find themselves thwarted and repelled by the same evil influence. Is it always to be so f Do granted by the authorities to hold we need more than to have the mischief brought hbme to us, to make a great effort to put a stop public religious meetings for Jews to it f Among England's greatest men lie very near to where we nOw sit the remains of David and Gentiles (a decided innovation), Livingstone, and engraven on· the stone which the heartiness of reception and co- covers them are words of his which remain as his undying legacy to us, the keynote of our pol- operation on the part of the ministers, icy, and stimulus to Our exertions in the present distress. In burning words he, from his grave, the thronging of the people in multi- •invokes Heaven's richest blessings upon any, tudes to hear the gospel, the readi- be he English, American or Turk, who shaH do something to remove the open sore of the ness with which the Jews came out world.' We are not dealing to·day with the to listen to a Christian Gentile, and slave trade, but with a sore, in the opinion of many, as pernicious. Ours may be the blessine: the general stirring in the towns where the mission was carried on. On one occasion Dr. Somerville ad- dressed an audience of 7,000. In many of the towns in Hungary there is but a single congregation of the Reformed Church, embracing 15,000 or 20,000 members. As to the Jews, not only dId they attend the ordinary public meetings, but, when on sever- al occasions Dr. Somerville gave a public address, specially to them- selves, they came together in crowds, both men and women, even to the number of 1.500. Instead of referring to controversial points, Dr. Somer- we are hoping for much blessing." Dr. Pruen, of the same' mission, ville adopted the plan of showing writing also from Ch'entu, says: how much Christianity owed to the "We have opened a new house for Jews, and having gained the ear and om' mission in this city near the hearts of his audience he then set Manchurian garrison, and so are forth Christ as the crucified Messiah. having crowds of visitors. The gos- pel is being preached, and I am see- Bengal.-R~v. R. Wright Hay, late ing patients twice a week."-China of the Cameroons, in a recent letter Medical Missionary Journal. from Dacca, Eastern Bengal, says: -One of the best provisions re- .. In Dacca there are sevp.ral thousands of cently made by the Chinese Governstudents resident during the greater part of ment is that which requires every the year, in attendance at different colleges, foreign missionary to hold a passport and I am thankful to say that there is the from his own government, declaring beginning of a work among these. It had been his nationality. French officials have a great joy to me to meet some twenty stu- affectp.d to assume a p'rotectorate over dents in a Bible-class every Sabbath morn- all Roman Catholic missionaries of ing, and to witness the intense interest with all nationalities and their converts. which they read and inquire into the story This has been found to have more of of Jesns. I have also lately started a week- the French flavor than the Chinese evening class for the study of questions taste requires. It is now proposed to arising out of the Sabbath lesson, and have deal with men according to nationalbeen much gratified by the devout spirit ity and to recognize them under their manifested, whilst personal intercourse with own proper colors. This is an impor- Individual students convinces me tha t many tant step in the right direction. of them are feeling after God. I have also an opportunityof reaching English-speaking -The great Island of Hainan, off natives through a service held in the mis- the south coast of China, is the newsion chapel every Sunday evening, which is est of the Presbyterian missions. For getting to be pretty well attended by Hin- the first time in the history of misdus, Brahmos, and occasiQnally Moham- sions its people hear the,gospel. medans." -Referring to the work in Shantung Brazil. – Christian people in the Dr. Arthur H. Smith of Pangkiach- United States ought not to lose sight wang writes to the Chinese Recorder: of the fact that Brazilian society is passing through a period of change, " The work of the English Baptist Mission at and that all social changes are crises Tsing Chu Fa in Central Shantung deserves to be better known that it may be much more care- -that the fate of this nation hangs fully studied. The modesty of its founders and upon the manner in which Christian their indefatigableindustry have prevented them from appearing in print; yet here is a mission people do their duty during the next composed for many years of but two missionaries and a native pastor, which, within thirteen years ten years-the forces of Rome are [rom the baptism of its first convert in this rebeing trained to meet the crisis with gion, has two elders, eight stewards, about sixty country stations (each with itsownleader), above that far-seeing, patient cunning for 1,500 members (with additions, after eighteen which Rome is noted. Shall the months' probation, at the rate of about 100 per annum), contributions averaging half-a-dollar a church of Christ in North America member, a central theological school, a central let this ripening grain fall ungather- school (or boys with numerous country schools, a respectable Christian literature ofits own creed? Young, strong men and women ation, and only fiye persons receiving foreign are wanted who can preach and teach pay-the native pastor and four evangelistsand sing of a purer, better Christian- three of whom are assigned to the regions beity than is known here.-Brazilian Missions. yond. 'No cash and no consul' has been the China.-Dr. Perry, of the China motto of this mission from Its inception; and Inland Mission, writes from Ch'entu, while it has experienced the Same obstacles as Szechuan, that he has "already found an open door to several official families in this great city, and a goodly number are attending the dispensary twice a week. There is a church of thirty members here, and all other aggressive Christian work, its results Baptist mission, sustained by the are well worth careful examination. The work Home Mission Board of the Southern of the Baptist Mission is exceptionally compact; Baptist Convention. In January, and now that the mission has received a great Dr. Tichenor, the Secretary, Mr.

number of new recruits, it is looking toward Adair, the Treasurer, and Dr. Mc- the opening out of new statious to the west." Donald, visited the mission. Mr.

-In the city of Pok-lo, on the Can- Diaz was ordained at Key West, Fla., December, 1885. In the month folton East River, a Confucian temple- lowing the first Baptist church was keeper received the Scriptures from a formed in Cuba, with him as pastor.

colporteur of the London Mission, After two years there are six Baptist became convinced of the folly of churches and twelve preaching-sta- tions inand about Havana, each havidolatry, and was baptized by Dr. Legge. He gave up his calling, and ing a Sunday-school. The churchset to work among his acquaintances members number 1,100, the scholars 2,000, and the congregations 5,000.

and friends as a self-appointed Scrip- There is also a church at Matanzas. ture reader. He would go through /The churches are all crowded, people standing at the doors and windows. the streets of the city and the coun- The people seem to have lost faith in try round with a board on his back Romanism. There is need of a meetcontaining some text of Scripture. ing-house in Havana and in other So successful was he, that in three places. Mr. Diaz and his brother, and his mother, and many of his labor years' time about 100 people were ers, seem remarkably raised up for baptized; and so mightily grew the this work. word of God and prevailed, that sur- prise and hostility were excited, and India.-A Brahmin writes to a Mada fierce persecution broke out. The ras paper on the decay of Hinduism. Christians were driven from the vil- He says, "Hinduism is a corpse, out lages, and their property was plun- dered. The colporteur was seized, of which the life has fled, and yet it and twice within forty-eight hours is a living force." The writerexplains dragged before the literati and called these seeming contradictions by upon to recant. This he refused to showing that the moribund, inex- do. He was therefore tortured by being suspended by the arms during pansive creed is still able to perform the night. The next morning he ceremonial functions. The late tour was brought forward in an enfeebled of the Madras governor was marked state, pale and trembling, for a Bec- by continued demonstrations, in which prayers for the protection of ond trial. The officials and mandarins were cowed into submission by the gentry; but this brave old man temples and the preservation of their was still firm in his resolve to cleave to his Bible and Christ, and expressed tithes formed the chief part. Tae Brahmin writer thinlrs that the a hope that his judge would some day , embrace the new doctrine. This was "cream of Hindu society" regards more than they could tolerate, and, their old faith as dead. He mentions like the judges of Stephen, they ran caste as the only saving element in upon him with one accord and killed Hinduism, and thus refers to the difhim on the spot by repeated blows of their side-arms, and threw him into ficulty felt by all friends of reform: the river. Thus perished the first "Another cause of the survival ofthe strength Protestant Christian martyr in China. and integrity of Hindnism is the Intellectual in- Cnba.-The Baptist movement in consistency and moral cowardice of the general- Cuba is wonderful, as all things are ity of the so-called reformers. Mighty as they that are begun by the Lord without are In feats of words, carried on in a foreign lan- guage-which consequently gives an exaggeratthe planning of men. Rev. A. J. ed notion to foreigners of their earnestness and Diaz, the originator of the work, the courage-they are in practice the tame follow- .. Cuban Paul," was himself convert- ers of orthodox priests and Ignoraut women.

ed by a Christian nurse who read the Bnt this state of things cannot last forever. The Bible to him while he was sick in disciples of Spencer cannot always dwell In New York. The one bright and hope- peace and amity with the followers of Shank- eracharya. The dense ignorance of the masses ful spot on the Island of Cuba is this will melt away before the spread of edUcation. The opposition to reform will daily become remark among the Hindus that the old form of weaker and weaker. The ranks of the progres- immolation by tire was preferable as a fate for a sive party will be swelling day by day. The young woman, or even for an old one, than wid- courage inspired by increasing numbers will do owhood. DistreSSing beyond our conception what constitutional courage-rather the want of must be the life to which suttee is a bleSSing; it-has failed to achieve. The fate of Hinduism and yet suicides are occurring in India almost is therefore sealed, although it will be some every week, prompted ouly by the terrible suf- time, probably a long time, before that consum- ferings incident to enforced ·widowhood. Who mation takes place."-Indian Witne88. can remedy these terrible mischiefs endured by -Discouraging Facts. An Indian women In Asia except female medical missiona- Brahmin has lately published a tract ries f They are wanted all through India. They on infanticide, in which he shows are wanted in large numbers. They are wanted for zenana work, for teaching, for all kinds of that the murder of 12,549 infants has iustruction in mission schools and secular estab- been made public during the last fif- lishments of varions kinds. An angel from heaven itself, as has often been said, would not teen years. This, we are told, repre- be welcomed in Hindu zenanas more cordially than a well-instructed female physician." 3ents only a fraction of the murders committed. J apan.-Japan is not only growing spiritually and intellectually, but is – Brahmins Searching the Scriptures. "We pushing ahead commercially at a :auld mention some twenty or thirty places in which Brahmins have formed themselves into 8abhaa (societies) for tbe sole purpose of studying rapid rate. Recent statistics show surprising results. For instance, a the Bible. No missionary has the entree to their tt'ade of $95,000,000 last year nearly doubles that of 1880, which was $51,- meetings, and their existence is not talked about outside. Yet their questions come to us, sometimes anonymously, always secretly. During the last month the writer of this has sent an- 000,000. In 1878 there were nine.

swers to more than a score of such questions- miles of railway, which have been exall of them serious, and many of them very acute. tended to 151 miles. Eleven railway They were answers, not to an individual, but to companies were started in the year varions bodies of Brahmins, and would receive due discussion. Even in the monasteries of this 1887, which also gave birth to 111 land, and by some of the high-priests of Hindu- large industrial companies in three Ism, the Sanskrit Bible Is to-day a book anxious- citie3 alone. Two important naval ly studled."-The Harvest Field. stations have been formed and are being fortified, and the first modern -The number of foreign mission- waterworks in the empire were com- , aries, European and American, labor- pleted in October last. With the exing in India, Ceylon and Burmah, is ception of these last works everyestimated at 689. Native laborers, thing has been done by native skili ordained and unordained, are counted and native capital alone. This is not by the thousands, while the number a bad record for a country where the of baptized Protestant Christians is feudal system was in lull swing reckoned at 500,000. Medicalmissions twenty-five years ago. are a powerful ally•. Zenana mission work is a godsend to millions of wo- men in India. A royal lady in India -Protestantism in Japan. According to the sent to Queen Victoria a petition in a statistics for 1887, there are at present working locket, asking for medical relief for in this empire the representatives of twentythousands of women in India. The four missionary societies. Seventeen belong to the United States, four to England, and one each Countess of Duffel'in, wife of the Vice- to Canada, Scotland, and Switzerland. Japan roy of India, learning of this appeal, has proved such an attractive and promising has established training-schools for field of labor that the number of societies Is nurses among the native ladies. greater than one would expect in view of the comparatively recent date at which the land Joseph Cook says: was thrown open to Christian etiort. Of course, " Between Cashmere and Ceylon, according to the number of workers varies greatly. Three an authentic and most recent official statement, have but one man each; while one has forty-nine there are 21,000,000 widows, and half of these male and female workers, not including the were never wives. Even under the rule of a wives of the missionaries. The 8um total of Christian empress, paganism makes the condi- foreign workers is 25.1.

tion of India yet so desolate that it Is a common Six missions have combined the results of their labors in the " United Church of Christ in I Japan." This body includes all the Presby- as an experiment the giving of Christian lectnres terian and Reformed Churches, save the Cum- for Jews exclusively twice per week in different berland Presbyterians. The Congregationalist parts of the city. Up to the time of his report Mission has decided to join this union, thus they had been increasing in interest and attendmaking it the most extensive of all the Protest- ance. ant bodies in the empire. " At one of the society's anniversaries in Bir- The total Protestant membership shows a mingham recently 400 Jews and Jewesses were – gain cif five thousand over the figures for 1886 ; present, and gave also liberally for the work of a grand gain, and yet how painfully small when the society. Dr. Cassel, who has been at work we consider the thirty-five millions still without In Berlin five years, reports 60 baptisms, 20 of the fold. These figures, however, by no means which took place last year. The HailYrai, a indicate'the limit of Christian infiuence. Japan Jewish organ, is our authority for saying that in is being permeated with Christian truth, and we I Vienna 248 Jews were converted last year to trust the time is not far distant when the em- Christianity. Recently the Rev. Canon Bell pire shall be thoroughly reached with the gos- made this statement: 'Ten days ago I was in pel. Amsterdam, and went into the Portuguese syn- agogue, which is one of the finest in the Nether- Christianity is not persecuted, and its most lands. There are in that city 50,000 Jews. And vigorous opponents, the Buddhist priests, use a few years ago there were only a few Christian infidel arguments against it in their public lec- Jews there, now they are counted by hundreds, tures, trusting more to modern 'free thought' and the work of conversion is going on rapidly.' and materialism than to the ancient Buddhist teachings for their weapons of offense against "The movement of Prof. Delitzsch of Leipzig the new way that is putting their craft in danger. Is a wonderfnl step towards the conversion of the Jews. In nine of the German universitiea HAKODATE, JAPAN. GIDEON F. DRAPEB. he is starting a movement for mission work amongst the Jews, and already over 300 students Jews.-[The Indian Evangelical of the universities have enrolled themselves as Review for April contains a valuable members of a special school for traiuing to this end. article on " The Jew." We give extracts from it which are of a mo~t " With the mention of the name of Joseph Rahope!ul character.-EDs.] binowitz, who was a lawyer and a Jew, but who has been converted to Christianity, I must close. " Have we any indications that the Christian He has given up his profession and preaches' Our religion is having any Impression upon them 1 I Brother Jesus.' It was his ind ependent study of think there is every evidence that a great work the Scripture which led to his conversion. He is being commenced in this direction. There are is exerting a wide-spread infiuence." many agencies at work to this end, and amongst the number is the London Society for the Pro- MadagasCBJ:.-" As is well known, motion of Christianity amongst the Jews. Its on the death of Radama I., one of name defines its object, and its efforts are widereaching. This society was conceived in 1809, his widows, an adopted child of his when there were but 35 believing Jews in all Engiand. In 1813, H. R. H. the late Duke of father, but by no means a chief Kent, accompanied by members of Parliament member of his seraglio, succeeded and other high Officials, in the presence of thou- in usurping the crown, which she sands ot people, laid the first stone of the Hebrew confirmed to herself by murdering Episcopal Chapel and Schools in Palestine Place, nearly or quite all her husband's London. Since then the work has gone Rteadily family. She as~umed the name of on. The late Earl of Shaftesbury was deeply interested in it, and for 39 years only once failed Ranavalona I. Radama II., her son, to take the chair at its anniversaries. The so- whose brief reign succeeded hers, is ciety employs 140 agents, consisting of 24 ordained missionaries, 25 lay and medical mission- plainly esta.blished, by the date of aries, 44 school teachers, 47 Scripture readers, his birth, to have been illegitimate. colporteurs, and other lay agents. Of this number 89 are Christian Israelites, and 17 ordained The evil woman has succeeded in esministers of the Church. tablishing her own race, though not " In very many places the Jews are anxious to her own descendants, upon the throne hear the word of God as explained by the mis- in place of the line of her husband. Sionaries. Iu a Jewish paper in London, whose But her family has become what she sole object is to oppose Christianity, the editor most hated, a Christian dynasty. tells his readers that they 'cannot afford to lose great numbers e1'ery year,' that' they (the Jews) She seized the throne in 1828 and died are being caught in the net,' they are most in 1861, having reigned just a geneanxious to attend mission halls, etc. ration. We all know what followed- .. In PariS, last March,:Mr. Mamtllch undertook the expUlsion of the English mission- aries, and the scenes of cruel and heroic martyrdom, resembling those on Lake Nyassa will be cut off from lately enacted in Uganda, under the civilization, owing to the demands young tryant Mwanga. Mr. Shaw made by the Portuguese. These sta- sums up it thus: 'Ranavalona I., tions, and a great trading establish- who has been compared by some to ment besides, were founded on the the worst of the Roman emperors, to faith of invitations from the British Nero or Caligula, and by others call- Government, and have flourished to ed the Malagasy Catherine II., whom an unusual degree. They are now she resembled in her vices, without threatened, on the one hand, by the having any of the redeeming qualities Arab slave-catchers, who are in full of that empress, commenced a relig- energy again, and on the other by th~ Portuguese, who claim the right ious crusade against Christianity. of imposing any duties they please on All kinds of inhuman cruelties were the Zambesi, and of annexing a strip practiced upon the converts, and of territory right across Africa. If many of those of the highest rank these claims are allowed, .the sta- suffered death or imprisonment for tions must be broken up; but the English Government is unwilling to their determination to serve the true disallow them, because it is essential for the progress of South Africa to God. Some were burned, others purchase Delagoa Bay, which the Government of Lisbon will not sell buried alive, others scalded to death, without territorial compensation. The position of the churches is amost some speared, and others cast from painful one, made so by the tempo- rizing policy of the English Governthe rock on which the capital is built, ment. Certainly it would be a calam- ity to concede to the Portuguese the and dashed to pieces in the valley right of closing the access of the South African colonies into the intebelow.' rior of Africa. There is trouble, if not war, in that matter in the future. " The missionaries were gone, but Turkey.-One ofthe most successful had left behind them the Word of missionaries in Oroomiah is a blind God, the blood of the martyrs, and Armenian from Harpoot, Turkey.

the presence in the furnace of Him He knows the Bible thoroughly, and, riding on a miserable little donkey, whose form was that of the Son of which is led by a one-eyed, deaf God. Therefore, as a Swedish maga- man, he goes boldly from village to zine has lately summed it up, the village preaching the gospel. His church of a few hundreds which blindness protects him, and the peowent under the cloud came out of it ple crowd to see the wonder-a blind a church of 37,000, and has now in- man reading. creased, including in the term all the -Dr. Jessup, of Beirut, writes that avowed adherents of Christianity, to "the Sultan of Turkey has set his a church of 400,000. Of these the seal Of imperial approbation upon 32 major part, that is, the Christians editions of Arabic Scriptures, allowadhering to the London Society, ing them to be sold, distributed and which first brought Madagascar the gospel, present, according to the An- shipped without let or hindrance."

nual Report for 1887, the following Of the books issued by the Beirut statistics: press,290 have passed under examina- Principal stations or districts. . ••. . 28 Out-stations. . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . • 1,1:!:! tion in Damascus by the government English missionaries…….. …… Female missionaries (not inclnding .., officials, and have received authoriza- 4 wives). ………….. ……… tion.

Native ordained ministers.. . … . •• 828 Telugus.-In 1878, 2,222 Telugu Native preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,395 converts were baptized in one day. Church members……………… 61,723 Native adherents. . . . •. ••. . •. . . . . . • 230,418. Schools……….. .•…•••. .•…… 1.043 Scbolars. . . . . . •. .. . •. . .. …….. . . 97,891 Fees. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • ••. . . . . . • •. . . . • £589 19 5 Local contributions……….•…. £2,410 17 11 -Be'll. O. O. Starbuck in Andover Be'IIiew (June).

Scotland. – The Scotch churches are afraid their large mission-stations

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

It was done by si~ administrators, ening. The shrewdest busluess men ten me though only two baptized a.t one time. that they cannot foresee the future, but it looks dark. It is a time rather for taking in sail than -It is said that Dr. Luther F. for puttiug on more sail. This mission is, at Beecher, then pastor of the church best, but a 'lone star,' with no prospects of in which the anniversary meetings mnltiplication," etc., etc: were held, first applied the term "lone star" to the Telugu Mission. This was probably the origin of the In the debate on the question of abandoning or re-enforcing the Telugu name, caught up as it was by the ad- Mission, Dr. Beecher very earnestly advocated abandonment. He said: vocates of re-enforcement. Dr.

" The commercial horizon is dark and threat- Smith's poem was written in the evening after this speech of Dr.

Beecher, and appeared in the next morning daily. " Shine on, Lone Star, thy radiance bright."

IlL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE" INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The Opium Ourae in Ohina. pany, which was abolished thirty BY THE REV. JOHN LIGGINS, ASBURY years ago amid the contempt of the PARK, N. J. ' civilized world. In many respects IN a recent speech in London, Mr. there was a great change for the John Bright referred to the opium better when Indiawas brought under war which England waged with the more direct rule of the Queen China in language of emphatic con- and Parliament, but, alas! the demnation. He said: greatest iniquity of all, the enforced "I am snre scores of times in the year, when opium traffic with China, was con- I am enjoying the beverage which we get tinued by the Indian, and sustained chiefly from Cbina, I am shocked to think of by the Home Governments, because the barbarous cruelty with which we have treated that people, who, so far as all Europe is of the large revenue derived from it. -concerned, are the most peaceful people in the The iniquitous trade has been of whole world. You know that the beginning of the war was opium, the compelling of the incalculable injury to China, and a most formidable obstacle to the Chinese to admit a drug which they did not Christianization of that empire. It 'wish to admit, which they thought hurtful to has also caused much demoralization their people, and which they bad a right to exclude, but which we forced upon them." and misery in India, as the opium vice is spreading there also. It has Remarking upon this statement, the Friend of China says: also worked much injury to India in "The whole story of the opium question is other ways. It causes, or increas~s, the periodic famines, owing to the told in these few graphic words. We hope Mr. perversion of such a vast area from Bright will co-operate with our Parliamentary food crops to crops of poison, and the friends in tbe further measures wbich it Is government traffic shocks the moral sense of the better class of Hindoos. necessary to take in order to relieve England of complicity with the odious traffic."

The abominable trade was begun by Warren Hastings and other agents The greatest and best of all the of the East India Company, and Earls of Shaftesbury, in 1881, un- England's opium wars with China, equivocally condemned "the posi- which as Dr. Arnold of Rugby, Mr. tion of a great imperial government Gladstone, the Earl of Shaftesbury manufacturing the opium, selling and other eminent Englishmen have the opium, and entering in aU the said, are among the most infamous details of retail dealers. It is," he in history, were instigated and fo- said, "a nefarious traffic, and a na- mented by this dishonorable com- tional abomination." The terrible evils of the vile traffic, .. We were listening yesterday to a description of the horrors of the slave trade-of the untold and the very formidable obstacle it is multitudes who must have perished before reaching their destination. But, having labored to the Christianization of China, con- many years in China, my solemn conyiction is that all the misery and sin and suffering caused tinue to be referred to by travelers by the slave trade are not equal to the wrongs in1licted upon China by the opium tramc. That and missionaries. The distinguished may seem a strong thing to say, but it is not at all too strong. I could not possibly describe Miss Gordon Cumming, in her the incalculable misery which I have witnessed as a result of this curse which we introduced "Wanderings in China," Vol. 11:., into China. As a medical miSSionary I have been into many homes where people were enpage 307, says: deavoring to kill themselves by taking opinm, to escape from the greater evils they had " We all know the seqnel, and the storY!Jf the brought upon themselves by the habit of opium two utterly nnjustifiable wars whereby Christian smoking. If you love your country, pray God Englaud not only forced unwilling China to le- that He will raise up a standard against this galize the import of the drug which is rnining horrible, awful curse, and that He will deliver millions of her people, but (like a schoolmaster us from the guilt of it." exacting the price of his birch-rod) compelled her to pay heavy war indemnities. In short, in The Lady Dufferin Movement. the matter of the opium trade, England has acted precisely like one of those hateful 1Iies WE have been studying with some which alight on some fat and comfortable cater- care what is known as the "Lady pillar, and despite its vain struggles, deposit in Dufferin" medical movement in Inits luckless body the eggs whence in due time hat- dia, 'and are led to caution medical ches a crop of vile maggots, to prey on its vitals. women, who desire to devote them- selves to medical missionary work, "The British ollicial conscience has lulled from entering this service without a careful study of its character and itself, Cain-like,* with the assurance of having aim, and the limitations which will be imposed upon them as evangelno responsihility in the destruction of China- ists. The movement is, so far as men, while gaining a solid advantage in the we can detect, after the uttermost revenue of about nine million pounds sterling, stretch of Christian charity, purely which has annually enriched the Indian treasury humanitarian. As such we have from this source. So year after year Britain only kind words for it, though we has turned a deaf ear to every remonstrance believe it might have been made from luckless China, or from those who seek much more than that, and we feel her weal." regret that it was not so made at outset. The objects for which" The The editor of the Missionary Her- National Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women ald, in a recent number, says: of India" was formed are classified in the Third Annual Report of the " The deep resentment existing in the minds "Countess of Dufferin's Fund," pubof many Chinese against foreigners, on account lished January, 1888, as follows: of the opium-traffic. is well showu by an incident narrated by a member of the China Inland .. I. Medical, Tuition: including the teach- Missiou, who reports having found one day, in ing and training in India of women as a large house, three women sitting together, doctors, hospital assistants, nurses and midsmoking their pipes-oue an old lady in her wives. ninetieth year. As SOOn as this old lady caught the name of Jesus in the conversation she arose .. n. Medical, Relief: including (a) the esand, coming toward the missionary, said: • Do not mention that name again I I hate Jesus I tablishment, under female superintendence, I will not hear another word I You foreigners of dispensaries and college hospitals for the bring opium in one hand and Jesus in the treatment of women and children; (b) the other I' Later, takiug the book from the hand opening of female wards, under female of the missionary, she read a few sentences, but superintendence, in existing hospitals and seeing the name of Jesus, she contemptuously shut the volume, saying: • Take it away I Take it away I I do not want your opium or your Jesus I' Can anything be sadder than having our holy faith thus connected, thoagh wrongly, in the minds of the Chinese with a vile traffic 1"

The Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, M.D., the founder and principal director of the China Inland Missions, and who has traveled very extensively in China, said, at the Mildmay Confer- ence, London, in June, 1887: * .. Am I my brother's keeper r" dispensaries; (e) the provision of female religion cIau2e, so, as so<>n as I could do it medical officers and attendants for existing qnietly, I closed it np." female wards; (d) and the founding of hospitals for women where special funds or en- The Indian 'Witness says, "There dowments are forthcoming. was not the slightest use for the In- dian Association or Lady Dufferin's "III. The Supply of Trained Female Nur- committee introducing the clause ses and Midwives for women and children in they did" ; and Medical Missions at hospitals and private houses." Home and Abroad asks, "Why this never-ending fear on the part of This, practically, is a medical ser- our Indian Government to acknowlvice for women exactly the counter- edge essential Christian rights, the part of the Government's system of right of Christian missions, the medical provision for men which has right of individual Christian confesobtained all over India, and is purely sion?" "Maya Christian," it asks, a secular, though certainly a benevo- "come under any such bond? May lent enterprise. It will not hinder a Christian woman· say, 'I promise and may help medical missionary that, working among dying women, work indirectly. But if any· young my lips shall never be opened to Christian women, graduated in medi- offer them, in Christ's name, the gift cine or as nurses, zealous to do evan- of eternal life ? ' " gelistic work in connection with their profession, think of responding The greater anomaly here arises to the demand for persons skilled from the fact that this movement deand trained for medical work in the rived its initial inspiration, ensample Dufferin system, we must caution and hope of possible success, from them against so doing without care- Christian medical missions by wofully weighing the rule of that aRSO- men to women, and these had met ciation which says, "No employee of with no obstacle on account of relithe Association will be allowed to gion, but were successful to such exproselytize, or interfere in any way tent that they were not equal to the with the religious beliefs of any sec- demands made on them. Woman's tion of the people." If this does not medical work among heathen women absolutely debar them them from is distinctly and divinely Christian, speaking on religious subjects to and yet this association divorces it their patients, and practically from from its ackno.wledged source. carrying the gospel to hospitals or homes, it is not easy to discover how A Great Obstacle in India Removed. the English language can be made to inhibit such deeds. IT is with unusual gratification that we learn that the British Govern- We in nowise depreciate the coun- ment is to discontinue its relation tess' scheme for the relief of suffer- with a system of camp-regulated liing, but from the distinctively mis- centiousness in India. It is some sionary stand-point it is not an arena time siBce the moral sense of Great affording scope for the medical mis- Britain rose in its might and consionary. Dr. Sarah Seward was en- demned the Government system of gaged as a medical missionary at licensed lust that had obtained in Allahabad, India, and lent her aid the British Isles. But the State regfor awhile to the countess' associa- ulation of this iniquity was not distion, but withdrew from it, and said, continued in the army of India; and through Woman's Work for Wo- it has recently been exposed as sinmen: gularly monstrous, facts having been brought to the knowledge of the "I gave up the Dulferin work in October Christian public of England which (1887) ; they could not hamper me, as I was have exasperated them intensely. distinctly promised that I should not be fettered, but they wanted that all assistants paid by them should come under the non- Mr. Alfred S. Dryer, who became ed demand for "more and younger widely known a few years since when women," together with the fact that he exposed the continental traffic in English girls, went to India with the these women were not found to volintent of opposing the system for regulation of harlotry among British unteer to meet the military demand, soldiers, and has been revealing, as and as a consequence had to be huntfar as regard to common decency ed and procured through the exercise would allow, something of the state of direct official force, only intenof things he found. The Christian sified the righteous indignation of of London has from time to time the British Christian public. At the published diagrams to illustrate Mr. meeting in Exeter Hall, Rev. Hugh Dryer's letters, and the effect of the Price Hughes moved the following agitation has been to stir the moral resolution: and religious sentiment of Great Britain to demand, not merely a " This meeting, representIng all sections of modification, but the out-and-out the Church of Christ, learns with deep and abandonment of the connection of burning indignation that the India Office, after the State with licensed prostitution. having been forced to admit the authenticity of We have read these published letters a terrible official document known as the during several months past, and had Circular Memorandum of June 17, 1886, purposed lending the force of our issued by order of the Commander-in-Chief in utterance, and possibly of American India, giving authority to obtain attractive-lookpetition against this abomination, ing harlots, and plenty of them, to provide but are happy in the tidings that houses of ill-fame, and other abominable sugsuch action on our part has been gestions of a kiudred nature; this meeting is rendered unnecessary; at least we astounded to learn that the India Office proposes hope the cablegram means so much. simply to suspend, instead of utterly to repeal, the system under which such atrocities are per- A great public meeting to demand pretrated, and this meeting pledges itself to from Lord Cross, the Indian Secre- carry out, both in this country and in India, an tary of State, the instantaneous and agitation for repeal till repeal is gained_" unconditional abolition of the system of State-provided vice in India, was He said there was no nonsense held in Exeter Hall, on Friday even- about the resolution: ing, May 18, under the auspices of the Gospel Purity Association. Mrs. "Requisitions for the class of women referred Josephine E. Butler, and several to had been made by various commanding offimembers of Parliament were sup- cers, and one, the officer in command of the Con_ ported on the platform by mission- naught Rangers, had asked the Commander-inaries, clergy and ministers of all de- Chief to request the cantonment magistrate to nominations. The bishops of the give all possible assistance to procuring them_ Indian Empire had strongly memori- Let them imagine what that meant in a country alized the Indian Government against where there was no constitutional government_ the continuance of this iniquity, Not only so, bot in at least one part of India a and 300 missionaries joined in the sort of recruiting officer had been appointed for petition to Parliament for its aban- the purpose who was to receive a capitation donment. grant on the victims brought in_"

The specific character of the gov- It is not necessary, as we now ernmentregulations, such as that the judge, to enter more largely into the number of women should be "sllffi- subject. cient," that the women should be "sufficiently attractive," that they If the British Parliament, on June be "young women," and the repeat- 5, responded to the demand of Brit- ish moral sentiment and uncondi- tionally repealed all legislation licens- ing and regulating a great system of iniquity which the British army had inaugurated and which was spread from end to end of the Indian Em- pire, that I is something for Chris- tian gratulation, though rejoicing be still tempered with a sense of indig- nant shame that such a system was ever contemplated, much less en- stringency of its regulations against forced for an hour. This has been a the importation of liquors. In April, great obstruction to Christian work 1887, they prohibited their importa.- in India. And the horrible anomaly tion entirely into about one-third of of State-procured women to' pander their telTitories. In May, 1887, they to the base passions o.f BritiSh made a further regulation imposing soldiers in State-provided harlot's penalties on the payment of wages houses, in juxtaposition witha State- in spirits throughout the whole of provided Christian Church, is an ef- their territories. The matter of the frontery of deviltry that human his- decadence of these native races and tory has not often equaled. Thank the destruction of commerce among God! it is to be no more. Missiona- them in consequence of the introducries like those of Seetapore, who have tion of European intoxicants has at been compelled to pass such quarters last forced itself upon the British on their way to preach Christ's gos- Parliament, and on April 24, when pel to heathen women, must have Mr. McArthur moved in the House of had the courage of an infinite faith in Commons, "That this House, having the discharge of their duty. regard to the disastrous physical and moral effects of the liquor traffic Sturdy British moral sentiment has among uncivilized races, as well as again set an example that will lend the injury it inflicts on legitimate new fire and force to all who are commerce, is of opinion that Her struggling with giant iniquities. Majesty's Government should take " Men of thought and men of action" steps to suppress the traffic with will shout, "Clear the way!" An- natives in all native territories under other "brazen wrong" has" crum- its influence or control, and that bled into clay! " whenever self-governing powers are granted to crown colonies, stipula- Rum and the Native Races. tions should be made for the effectual THE General Assembly of the protection of the natives against the Presbyterian Church, held in Phila- sale of strong drink." delphia in Ma,y, spoke in the following unmistakable way about the drink In supporting this, he said that traffic on the Congo and amongst England did not alone conduct this other uncivilized nations: trade. During 1885 more than 10,- 000,000 gallons of the vilest spirits WMreas. The exportation of intoxicating were sent to Africa, of which England sent only 311,384 gallons, liquors to heathen lands has become a most Germany 7,823,042 gallons, and others alarming hindrance to the civilization and smaller quantities. Christianization of the inhabitants thereof, and as this tramc is assuming snch proportions in the He said that they at .home had great Congo Valley of Africa by virtue of an some international treaty in which our own Government is a party ; therefore "protection in the Adnlteration Acts, but in warm countries, inhabited by races unac- Re8olved, That the Assembly views with customed to such liquorR, the natives had, with shame, horror and apprehension the progress of the exception of Madagascar, no protection this tramc by civilized nations with ignorant and whatever; there was no supervision, no examheathen lands; that this Assembly nnite, as far ination, and the drink sold was so bad that it as possible, with other churches in an effort to speedily decimated and destroyed them. This induce Christian Governments to abolish and traffic was bringing abont wholesale murder in prevent the horrible practice of carrying intoxi- the islands of the Western Pacific over an extent cants into the uncivilized nations of the world, of 3,000 miles of coasts. In Africa the picture aud that a committee be appointed to lay this was almost as dark. The consnmption of strong .whole matter before his Excellency the Presi- drink was increasing and leading rapidly to the dent of the United States, with the request that demoralization and destruction of the native he would present the facts to Congress, and ask races. No doubt, in parts of South Africa the that such steps may be taken, with the least possilXe delay, as will free us, as a Christian nation, from all complicity with this ruinons tramc, especially as re!,(ards the treaty concern- ing the Free Congo State.

We do make some headway. The Royal Niger Steamship Company has for some time been increasing the Government bad not complete control, bu. In or Protestant, and the latter are otber parts they have full sway, aDd m some of quite indignant that either Grover those places the natives fared as badly as at the Cleveland or the President of the Cape Colony. Once the passion for brandy was United States should have sent a gift roused, it became msatiable, and the natives which indirectly was a recognition of were destroyed. A native king wrote begglog sovereignty. that the traftic might be stopped. If not, his people would have to abandon their town, and A correspondent writes us from go Into the desert to escape frem the white Italy as follows: man's brandy. He believed we were morall,. bound to protect the natives over whom we had " I wonder if you are inoorested in been called to govern. Even the motive of seIC- European, in Italian politics. Of interest ought to Induce us to take such a course, course we here follow them with because to a manufacturing countr,. it was of interest. From remarks that I somethe utmost importance that we should have a times see in our home papers, I nota wide range of customers, and the native races that our Italian politics are often sadwould, if protected a.gainst this evil, become ly mixed up and misunderstood. It valuable customers. He recollected hearing the is, of COurse, a difficult thing for late Dr. Moffat, who laboced so long and so sue- American journalists to have a just cessfully in Africa, state that when he first went idea of conditions here, just as it is to Bechuanaland there was not £5 worth of difficult for Italians to form a just British manllfactured goods sold in that district, conception of our ways. Of course, but before he left tens of thol1sands of pounds the Pope and his jubilee have occuworth were sold annually. And this is the case pied a prominent place in the eye of where Christian civilization extends." this public, but I think it must be conceded that it has not been the suc- Sir Edward Kenneday, in support- cess that was hoped for. It would ing the resolution, said the thought seem that the Pope hoped by its is that means to make some advance toward the regaining of the temporal power, "co.tact between Europeans and the native and he must have been .disappointed races must necessarily result in benefit to the in the very guarded tone of the comlatter. It ought to be so. If the proper intiu- munications from those monarchs ences were brought to bear and the evil infin- from whom he perhaps expected most ences were kept away, U would be so; but to a efficient aid. But he no doubt flatgreat extent we defeated our own objects by in- ters himself greatly on the attentions troducing among those races that which was not received from Protestant rulers. You for their good, but for their harm. The African will have noticed, I do not doubt, especially had a tendency to be corrupted. In that he celebrated his jubilee New addition to making large quantities of his favor- Year's morning. I wonder if the ite native drink, the African acquired a liking papers on the other side of the sea refor the rum and gin which were imported by marked the fact that the miter which European merchants in large quantities. The he wore on that occasion was the gift result was that he became careless of every- of the Emperor of Germany, and the thing else, and had no money left to purchase chalice which he used was Queen Victhe manufactures of Manchester. Mr. Joseph toris's gift. In our English prayer- Tholl¥lon and Sir Richard &rton had showed meeting during the week it was comthat Africa would even be the gainer if the mented on that two Protestant rulers country reverted to the old state of slavery and should have furnished so symbolic the importation of liquor was given up. There gifts for that occasion. Italian newswere dilllcuities in the way, but similar diffi- papers commented on the fact. But culties were overODme by. Wilberforce and Sir that which occasioned most surprise, FowellBnxtonin overthrowing the slave trade." and was perha:ps most commented on by Italian journals, and most deeply Grover Oleveland's Present to the Pope. regretted by Protestant Americans WE say "GroverCleveland," rather than His Excellency the President, because it is claimed on the occasion of his sending a gift, a very appropriate one, by the way, to the Pope on his jubilee that he acted in his individual and not in his official capacity. The distinction,.however, is quite too ltice for the Italians, eiMler Romallist resident here, was the fact of a. girt pontiff seemed to him illogical.' from the President of the United When will our Protestant nations States. They may say what they recognize that it is not only illogical, like about its not being sent by him in but that it is dangerous ?" his official capacity. that the Secretary of State knew nothing of it, and Recent Ohurch Action on Missions. as much more as they please, but that was an occasion when the man THE General Conference of the could not separate himself from his Methodist Episcopal Church, at its office, and before the eyes· of the Jast session, had some very liignifi.- world it was not Mr. Cleveland, but cant action concerning its foreign the President who sent a gift to the missions, a part of which interests Pope. the general Christian public. Two tendencies have been manifest for "In marked contrast is the action of some few years past. One looking to the preservation of the foreign misthe Italian government in regard to sion-fields in organic relation simi- lar to that which obtains in this counthe Mayor of Rome. He is a devoted try, and to the erection of a worldand bigoted Roman Catholic, and wide Ecumenical Methodist Episcopal just before the New Year went to call Church; the other looking to the ulon the Pope, expressed his salutations timate autonomy of the great diand those of the city. It was said visions of the foreign church, in althat he went in his private capacity, liance and closest sympathy with the not in his official relation. The ac- home church. The latter view obtion was not ordered by the munici- tained more fully in the action of pal council, nor the. subject consid- this General Conference, and the ered by them, and they held it was Methodist Episcopal Church of Japan distinctly his private act; but the was authorized to effect a union with government at once declared that on other branches of Methodism in that such an occasion the man could not country, and to erect the Methodist separate himself from the official, Church of Japan. A part of the acand that a government officer might tion is as follows: not perform such an act, and promptly demanded his resignation! Reaolv~d, 1. That this General Conference will not interpOfle any objection. to the Japanese "The Italian Government has sent Methodists declaring themselves independent of no gift to honor the Pope's jubilee. . the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, provided they She knows the toe she has within her unite with one or more of the other Methodist borders. I wish our own loved Churches in Japan. America would wake up to a realiza.. tiOli of what an enemy to all her in- 2. That whenenr it shall he made evident to stitutions she harbors with a certain the Bishop in charge of Japan and to the Board calm indifference. The Pope makes of Managers of the Missionary Society that it Is a very gracious reply to the gift of the desire of the Methodists of Japan to be so the President, but to me the words declared independent, and whenever arrangeseem to contain a threat, a moral ments satisfactory to said Board of Managers purpose, which he and the Jesuits and Bishops shall have been made, securing the have never surrendered. One of the real estate in Japan of the Missionary SOciety of Italian papers had this item on it not the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, the said Bishop long ago: 'King Oscar of Sweden is and Board shall proceed to make all the arrangethe only sovereign who has not taken menta neco.sary to the independence of said part in the festival of the papal Church and ita anion with the Canada Methodist Mi••ion or any other Methodist missions In jubilee. He replied to the committee Japan.

for the jubilee that the participation 8. That in ca.e, during the present quadrenof a Protestant prince in rendering ninm, the Methodiet Church of Japan shall be homage to the Roman Catholic created In harmony with the spirit and purpOfleB ofthi8 action, the General MissionaryCommittee and Board may coutinue, under proper regnla- tions, appropriations and payments to the work in Japau, and that onr people in this conntry be encouraged to continne to manifest th8ir interest in the eTan~elical, educational, pnblishing and other work In that country.

4. That our mi8Bion in Japan be advised, in the drat place, to earneetly seek a nnion with aU the bodies of Methodi.ts in Japan, that the,. may nnite together in laJing the foundations and eatabllshina the dl8cipllne of the new church. The same tendency was manifested served as 1 day of prayer, when all onr churches by the definition of the powers of a and Sabbath-sclIoola and Christian homes may Missionary Bishop as co-ordinate with unite in speech and song and prayer and service those of the General Superintendents to deepen interest in, and consecration to, the (the other Bishops) within his partic- work of giving the gospel to the heathen world. ular field j and by the erection of "India and Malaysia" into a Mis- "That the week following this Mission Sabsionary Episcopate, with Rev. James bath, or some other week soon succeeding, be de- M. Thoburn, D.D., as Missionary· voted to " simnltaneons meetings" at centers ot Bishop. inftnence within the bonnds ot the respective Synods, tor which Synodical or Presbyterial Anotherimportant adjustment was Committees shall make proviSion, inviting the made by providing for the organic co-operation of the Secretaries of the Board and relation of missionary work which the different missionary agencies in the respecthad developed somewhat out of the ive fields. Such an arrangement made and carusual order, under Missionary Bishop ried into effect by the Synod of New Jersey last William Taylor of Africa, and the year was greatll fruitful. "Bishop William Taylor Transit and Building Fund Society," who have " That we eDJoin upon pastors and church oMhitherto conducted what are known cers a wide dissemination of the current litaraas "self-supporting missions." The ture of missions, that the people may keep pace with the miKhty movements of our tinie and may realize the possibilities of power and vic- tory before the chnrch, assured that a snstained and large-hearted Christian liberality must be conditioned on intelligence, and that a swift step throngh God-opened doors is the only loyal answer to the order of the King.

.. That we make not less than a round million dollars as our joyfnl offering to God this coming year for laying at the gates of our beloved Zion this golden and matchless opportunity to possess much land lor Christ."

following was adopted: . -Signs of the Times in India. Rev.

R68olfwl, 1. That the Missionary Bishop for T. J. Scott, D.D., writing from Ba- Africa be and is hereby authorized to continue reilly, India, says: "The two most his efforts to extend the Methodist Episcopal notable points in India to-day are, Church in Africa on the plan of self-supporting first, a remarkable stir among Hindus miasions. to get Government to interdict the killing of cows, or rather of the cow 2. That we direct that all property acquired In kind. The movement began with the the prosecution of the self-supportln/L mission new sect of the "Arians," as they plan, be held by and for the Methodist Episcopal call themselves. A second phase of Church. the times is a growing alienation be- tween Moslems and Hindus, partly 8. That the Ji[!ssionary Board be advised to over the cow question and partly appoint a standing committee on self-snpportilli: over the National Congress movemissions conducted on this plan. ment which is very generally headed by Hindus. The National Congress 4. Tha.t. missionaries employed and chnrches meets annually and means more of organized under this plan shall be entitled to the India for the natives. Moslems fear same righta and amenable to the discipline or that it means more of India for Hinthe church the earne as missionaries and dus, hence their opposition to it. The churches in other fields. Congress is a native movement."

5. That Missionary Bishops In charge of self- -IN a missionary sermon, Rev. W. supporting missions be instructed to report an- BUally to the Missionary Board the condition or all self-supporting missions, including the number of missionaries, the number of stations and circuits, and the number of communicants in each; and a finaucial exhibit of ali receipts and expenditures.

6. That the Argentine Republic~Uruguay, the Southern province of Erilzil, raraguay and Chili be organized into an annual conference, to be called the South American Conference.

7. That the General Ji[!ssionary Committee be requested to organize the Portugnese stations in Northern Brazil into a mission.

S. That the name of the Liberia Conference be changed to Africa Conference, ita boundaries to include the whole of Africa.

The General Assembly of the Pres- L. Watkinson of England lately dealt byterian Church adopted the follow- with some considerations touching ing: missions with which we are familiar in general literature, and some of the .. That we recognize the advantages of co-oper- recommendations of critics. One of ation and union already secured In foreign fields, these was that we should attend to and approve the continuance of the same, ac- questions within our own borders and cording to the advice of preceding assemblies. let the great world of pagan"ism alone. The scientific reason assigned for this .. That in accordance with the su!!gestion oftha was, that in this world there was a Board, we recommend that a viSItation of the missions by the Secretaries be made not less frequently than once in ten years, aad not more fr~~~J:ft:'e~~a~b!r: ~Fagovember be oil- I 628 INTBBNATIONAL DKPARTlmNT. [AUGUST, Jaw permanently active, by which and yet at last it bore roses upon its degraded tribes are carried forward to the utmost civilization and refine- top. ment, and that we should stand by and let this internal 'force operate. -ANENT the criticisms that Chris- Then, little by little, debased peoples tian missionaries present a too spiritwould be lifted to the level of an accomplished and noble civilization· ual view of religion to barbarians, and Upon inquiry, however, as to whether that they would make greater prothis was an explanation of the whole question, we are told there is also gress by withholding part of the another law, not of evolution, growth and development, but a law of degra- truth, read the following: dation, by which noble organisms are carried backward to simplicity and .. But men say to·day, 'Cannot you accelerate utter debasement. Now, when we the progress of Christianity f' And they ree-' look within the circle of Christendom, ommend us to modify our doctrine. Max Miiller we find the law of development, says-and he has to a considerable extent symwe find peoples slowly approximating pathized with missions-that evangelical Christo a magnificent ideal; but outside tianity can never hope to triumph in India. that circle we see the law of degene- What Christianity do they require f A purified ration-magnificent civilizations go- Christianity-that is, a Christianity from wllich ing back, great peoples becoming you have eliminated the Incarnation, the Atonemore ignorant and corrupt. This ment, the Resurrection, and the Fnture; and law could only be arrested by bring- that purified Christianity would commend itself Ing into the midst of the race the su- to an Intellectual race, and we might count our perhuman wisdom and inspiration of converts by thousands inst~ad of tens. What Christian doctrine and faith. These must we say to this f Did we triumph in Fiji critics say the Christian church should with an emasculated Christianity? The apostle !et the pagan world alone. Do they Paul went to II most refined people, and they let it alone politically, educationally listened to him, and when he Came to the resur- or commercially? Not for a moment. rection of the dead some mocked. What did As we say, if these are good, super- the apostle do? Did he go to the, race with a natural faith is better than all. Chris- "purified Christianity" after that? No, with tianity made us what we are, and perfect consistency he continued to declare that maintains us at the dizzy height at Christ died for our sins according to the Scrip- which we stand; we cannot afford to tures, and how He rose from the dead, and will let the pagan world alone, because it come again to judge the earth in righteousness. will not let us alone. If we do not We aim not at civilization-that is a sweet acci- civilize the pagan world, it will de- dent-but we aim at the spiritualization of the . moralize us. During the last fifty race, and when we look into history we can say years there has been a revival in Eu- with Paul, only with greater emphasis, 'We are I rope of Oriental philosophy. Where not ashamed of the gospel of Christ, for it is the < do the notions of nihilism, atheism, power of God unto salvation to every one that and pessimism come from which to- believeth.' Then they say we must modify the day work so disastrously in our liter- moral standard, Christianity is too exalted, and ature and life? From the East; and if we will only accommodate the ethical claims unless we convert the East, it will of Christiauity to the weakness of mankind we convert us. Mission work is great, shall have ten thousand converts where to-day but we are on the winning side, and we have only ten. But God will not make the may remember the words of the hair's-breadth of a compromise with sin. Men Italian poet, who saw the thorn, all outside say: Briug the law down to the race; winter long, intractable and fierce, Jesus Christ says to His Church: Bring the Church up to the law, and take an eternity to do it. They also say if we want to' get on faster with Christianity we must revise the methods, begiu with an intermediate system, and so find our way little by little to the magnificent design of Christianity. But the Bible teaches us that we can take the pure truth to the most debased peoples, aud they have a faculty for its imme- diate recognition. The teaching of Christianity is that the lowest man has a faculty for the high- est, and the common people hear Him gladly who spake as never man spake. We have every reason for encouragement, and although men speak of the slowness of it, truly we may feel that its, progress is marvelous."

THE. ](O~Y CONCERT OF IIIISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF. MISSIONS.

PAPAL EUROPE. to 1875, England gained 119 per cent. ; Prussia, 72; Austria, 27; France, 12 ; IT is one of the wonders of the a.ges or, taking excess ofbirths over deaths: that changes so radical and revolu- if Fl'ance be represented by 1, Austionary should have taken place in tria will be represented by 3, Russia Europe. In the age succeeding the by 5; but Prussia by 6, and Britain Council of Trent, Papal Europe em- by 81 In 1825 Protestant population braced the oldest and grandest of was to Papal as 3 to 13; and, in 1875, monarchies: the German Empire as as 1 to 3. the political and military center; France as the intellectual and social The transformations in Italy are center; Spain and Portugal as the incredible to one who has not wit- "center of expansive force"; Italy as nessed them. Where two-thirds of the historical and ecclesiastical cen- the people could not read or write, ter of all. Papal Europe then repre- education is now compulsory. Where sented all the old, polished languages the very conscience of the people and every great historical city, an- seemed paralyzed, and the sense of cient university, and every influential personal responsibIlity and accountanucleus of letters, art and civiliza- bility dead, we have seen the church tion, except those developed after the party in Rome opening numerous Reformation. schools, issuing cheap literature in large quantities, establishing soup- In Luther's era Rome held Europe kitchens, relieving poverty, and inin her firm grasp. Great moral and forming ignorance. Where the Pope political revolutions have cut oB.: Eng- swayed with an absolute scepter, Pius land, Scotland, Holland, Denmark, IX. was a prisoner in the Vatican, Sweden, Prussia, and part of Ger- bewailing the losij of temporal power; many and Switzerland; and even the and it is obvious to the world, if not countries that have not thrown off to the College of Cardinals, that even allegiance to the Pope have under- the spiritual scepter is very loosely gone great change. Papacy has lost held, if not already broken. The beyond calculation or restoration, and Pope will never again make emperors in nQwhere more surely than in Italy bow as penitents before him, or toritself. "Papal Europe" has now a ture heretics in thedungeons of the different meaning ; Protestantism has Inquisition. been, and is, steadily gaining in numbers, wealth, prestige and in power- The ignorance which is the mother intellectually, morally, politically and of superstition is giving way before spiHtually. the intelligence that is the handmaid of faith and devotion. In fact, as to The balance of p01ver has been act- the Papacy, we mark a grand crash ually reversed since 1789. At the in the whole wall which has shut out period of the Reformation, Spain and the Bible and the pure gospel from Portugal and Austria were the domi- the people. It is like the falling of nant powers in Europe. Spain, that the ramparts of Jericho before the made England quake at the terrors of trumpet blast of joshua's hosts ; and her" Invincible Armada," had three wherever the army of God faces times, perhaps six times, the popula- Romanism, every man may march tion of England; now England, after into the breach straight before him all the millions she has sent to colo- and take the city. nize India, America and Australia, has still twice the population of We can hardly credit it that Spain. During fifty years, from 1825 Protestant churches and Protestant schools are multiplying within the The" twelvehundredandsixty " days walls of the Eternal City; that Rome of dominion seem to have expired. itself is open to the circulation of the No man can foresee the changes that Bible and the preaching of t4e Cross; within ten years may yet t8.ke place. that under the shadows of St. Peters There are many indications that there and the Vatican Protestants may not only worship unmolested, but is to be a Reformed Catholic Church, carryon the work of evangelism; that the Bible cartsroll out of Madrid, on a great scale, in which those who and in the very Spain whose name is within the Papal communion hold to the historic synonym of the Inquisi- evangelical truth shall find a refuge tion the people should so clamor for from companionship and complicity the Word of God that copies cannot with error and heresy and iniquity. be printed fast enough to meet the Rev. W. T. Bainbridge, whose demand; that in France, that right " World Tour" did so much for misarm of the Papal power for centuries, sions, met in Asia many Catholic land of the exiled Huguenots and of priests who seemed to have been inawful st. Bartholomew, both French fluenced by the accompanying evan- Chambers order elimination of priests gelical missions; and there are many and nuns from government schools signs in the British Provinces and within five years; and the greatest in our own Republic that Roman work of popular evangelization ever Catholicism, in close contact with known should now be in progress, Protestantism and remote from the and the government aid and encour- Papal centers, is being essentially a.ge the McAll stations as the best modified by such contact. The future possible police to restrain and reform may show us a great exodus from that mercurial people, whose very Rome, of those who "comeoutof her blood, like the Irishman's, is quick- that they be not partakers of her sins silver. nor receive of her plagues." Nay, even a reconstructed church, that Savonarola's dying cry was, "0 casts off the cerements of the sepul- Italy, I warn thee that only Christ cher and comes forth in a new life of can save thee! The time for the purified faith I Holy Ghost has not come, but it will !" What if that martyr of Fer- SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. rara could have seen Italy's history from 1848 until now! Where in 1866 God's Hand in Our History.-In a Protestant preacher was expelled 1588 Great Britain did not possess a for preaching, twenty years later Leo foot of land on this continent. France XIII. says to his cardinals, "With and Spain possessed all. In 1688 deep regret and profound anguish we Spain owned vast tracts of North and behold the impiety with which Pro- South America, and was in effect still testants freely and with impunity supreme. France claimed much, and propagate their heretical doctrines, her possession seemedsecure. France, and attack the most august and sa- Spain and Portugal carried out the cred doctrines of our holy religion- behests of the Pope wherever they even here at Rome, the center of the hoisted their flag. There was no tolerfaith and the zeal of the universal ation of Protestantism. It was about . and infallible teacher of the church!" two hundred years ago that France claimed the St. Lawrence and the What we may now see or have seen whole territory which it drains, and in Italy and Spain and France, is but also the Mississippi valley down to the Gulf of Mexico, and westward to a type of what to a greater or less Texas. In 1788 France and Spain still held much territory, though their extent is true of all lands held under grasp upon the continent was much the nominal control of the Papacy. less secure. By this time all Acadia TEXTS .A.ND THEMES. and Canada. was lost. And now, in Darkness and the Shadow of Death. 1888, Spain does not control an acre of Continental America, and France ISAIAH ix : 2: "The people that has nut an inch of territory on the walked in darkness have seen a main-land of North America, and great light: they that dwell in the very little in South America. At land of the shadow of death, upon this moment Great Britain and the them hath the light shined." United States possess all North America, with the exception of Mexico and A divine description of the condia few small "Central" American tion of people without the gospel: States. As a result, we have free in- " WALK in DARKNESS"; •• DWBLL stitutions, free churches, a free press, in land of DEATH-SHADE." the Bible and the public schools. The thought grows intense as it Progress in India.-The progress proceeds, and the terms more emand success of modern missions is phatic: from dark~ess to deathnot only enc.()uraging, but indeed shade; from WALKING to DWELLING. marvellous. Considering the nqmbel' of persons employed in foreign Darkness is coupled with distress. missionary work, the achieved suc- (Of. chap. viii: 21,22.) Walking in cess is greater than in the home darkness is especially distressing and field. The Ohristian Guardian, in perilous. Men dread to be overtaken referring to Sir William Hunter's by a moonless, starless night in paper read before the Society of mountain passes and gaping crev- Arts, in which he bears strong testi- asses or unknown districts. The mony in regard to the rapid progress very gloom seems to be oppressive of Christianity in India, gives the and pei'ilous. following statistical facts of much interest: These people to whom the prophet refers, however, DWELL in darkness; .. In 1851 the Protestant missions In Indlllllnd they are not simply traveling Bnrmah had 222 stations; in 1881 their stations through, in which case the night ithad increased to 601, or nearly threefold. The self is transient, and the journey tonumber oC their congregations or churches had, ward light. But DWELLING in darkin the same period of thirty years, mnltiplied ness as a. permanent abode. from 267 to 4,180, or nearly fifteenfold. In the I18me way, while the number of native Protest- Death-shade implies darkness most ant Christians increased from 91,091 in 1851 to profound and unbroken. Compare 492,882 in 1881, or fivefold, the number of com- the Egyptian plague of darkness of municants increased from 14,661 to 138,254, or three days' duration. (Exodus x : 21, nearly tenfold. The progress, therefore, is not 22.) "Darkness that might be FELT," only in numbers, but also in pastoral care and as though something tangible in that internal discipline. The chief means by which pall of gloom. these eDormous increments have obtained has been the larger use of native agenc,.. A native Some idea may be formed of this Protestant Church has, in fact, grown up in In- plague, which was next to the last and dia, capable of supplying, in a large measure, its only surpassed by that in horror and 0'lVll staW. Instead of twenty-one ordained na- terror. Darkness profound and pertive ministers in 1851, there were, in 1881, 575 ; manentmeans not only no LIGHT, but and the native lay preachers had risen from 493 no heat and no life. Vegetable life to the vast total of 2,856." thrives only in light. So animal life. Shut a man in utter darkness, and This is but one field of missionary you drive him to madness or suicide. effort, yet it gives us a sample of Hence shadow of death. Literally, what is being done, and the progress death-shade, such as in the place of that is being made to win the world the dead 01' SHEOL, implies a certain to Christ.-Methodilt Recorder. fatal quality in this darkness, ten- dency to destroy all true life.

Man's condition, indepQndent of God's interposition, is one of intellect- indifferent to VICE, even to nakedness. ual, moral and spiritual NIGHT. But it is not the indifference of inno- cence, but of iniquity and abandon- 1. Darkness of ignorance. Even ment. highest culture may leave sublimest realities unknown. Athenian wisdom Atheists in Siam have no hope but went side by side with ignorance of of a higher transmigration. The God. "The unknown God." And soul may go into the white ant or red so of immortality, even Plato could ",nt, buffalo or elephant. Priests in but muse and surmise. Godlessness temples preach to Siamese in aha"'" leads to intellectual apostasy. The dee, a language none understand. most brilliant minds have crowned folly with wisdom's diadem, and said The annual license for gamblingin their heart, "There is no God." houses in Bangkok is lSeveral hundred Systems of philosophy have left God thousand dollars, and gambling saout, as Humboldt did from his" Cos- loons numbered by thousands. mos." 3. The darkness of moral estrange- 2. Darkness of idolatry. ment and alienation. "Evil, be thou Ps. cxv : 8: "They that make them my good," is the last expression of are LIKE UNTO THEM." Idols are help- iniquity. This is the very shadow of less, dumb, stupid, powerless; the death: when a man is left to coneffect of idolatry is to bring idolaters sume himself by his own vices. into similar condition. This is illustrated by the history of Polytheism. If these lost souls were in the pit Men began by worshiping grandest of perdition, it would be too late; but objects-sun, moon, fire; then silver they are not yet hopelessly, remediand gold representations of men, lessly lost. Some of them "have etc. ; then wood, stone, down even to seen a great light"; have received gree-gree and fetich. knowledge of GOD and of SELF. Idolatry opposed to religion. (See Life and immortality have been Paul on Mars Hill.) Opposed even to brought to LIGHT, and with light has REASON. It is itself consummate come warmth: LOVE, life. FOLLY. – It is not enough to see the light- Isa. xliv: 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. A mall as men have walked in darkness, manufactures a deity out of the log, they must, when they see the light, part of whieh he uses to warm his body and roast his food! walk in it. The African takes mud, mak~s an Thousands who see in the light, idol, bakes it in the sun, stands it up against a tree, and WORSHIPS mud yet strangely grope in the darkness; that would be regarded filth on one's outwardly dwelling in land of the garments. light of life, they still actually live in This is not only so among the more the death-shade! All history demon- degraded. The children of Israel strates that no mere intellectual made a golden calf at Sinai, after- progress can prevent spiritual death. ward at Bethel and Dan. The Canaa;nites seemto havebeenthe I The late King of Siam was an edu- principal inventors, yet among them wickedness appears to have conspicu- cated man, an astronomer, etc., yet ouslyabounded. The two civilizations he gilded an image of Buddha daily, moved side by side, thus early in his- made of cast-iron, the same material tory demonstrating that no intellect- from which his cooking utensils were ual activity could insure the eleva- made-the "RESIDUE A GOD." tion or prevent the degradation of the race, independent of religion. This is only a type of the inteUect- ual, mocal and spiritual degradation He who said "Let light be, and of heathen people. They become light was," and dispersed the deep darkness when as yet light was not born, repeats that grand miracle in a moral sphere. (2 Cor. iv: 6.)

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

– The American Board of Foreign Bacon, Mill, Darwin, HnxIey and Herbert Spen- Missions reports the death of the cer were read. Agnosticism was spreading, and Rev. J. W. Smith, M.D., a mission- the speaker asked for Christian effort to provide ary physician at Koloa, Sandwich an antidote to its inftuence. The Rev. Eynon Islands, in the seventy-seventh year Davis, who boasted that there was not one atheis- of his age, and forty-sixth of his tic book published in Welsh, a!ld the Rev.

work. Sixnewmissionaryfamiliesare Canon Fleming strongly commended the' Pres- needed for the Madura Mission in the ent Day' series of the society's publications, next six months. The mission field embraces 10,000 square miles j with a intended to meet the modern forms ofunbelief. population of about 2,000,000, divided into twelve districts. Thirty – six Sir Harry Verney also spoke and expressed a churches have been gathered with 3,000 members, and a nominal mem- warm interest in the cause."-London Times. bership of over 12,000. The dedication of a church is reported at Shuchi, Africa. – Addititional intelligence near Kyoto, Japan, and wide openings at Kumamoto. Among the In- has been reyeived concerning the condians of Mexico the doors are opening, and the calls are coming faster fiicton Lake Nyassa between the Engthan ever. Among the Zulus a great work is going on, and reinforce- lish Consuls and missionaries of the ments are earnestly asked for, as three of the laborers have been in Scotch Free Church and the Arab the field thillty-nine years. In their West Central African Mission, Mr. slave-traders. Dr. Kerr Cross wrote, Currie of Bailrudu and Mr. Sanders of Bihe, have explored the regions January 27, that both Consul Hawes north and north-east of their stations. hoping to find a favorable site for a and Consul O'Niell advised the misnew station. In the Central Turkey Mission a delegation of Armenians sionaries to leave the country for six came to the missionary at Zeitoon with a petition, signed by forty months and return with more guns heads of families, begging to be enrolled as Protestants This was in- and plenty of ammunition j others creased afterwards to sixty-five. felt that any absence would mean -Pure Literature. "Much stress was laid at the abandonment of the mission, and would encourage the Arabs, with the the eighty-ninth annual meeting of the Religious consequent discouragement of all native allies. It was finally agrMd 'rract Society, over which Lord Balfour of that the members of the African Lakes Company and Dr. Cross should Burleigh presided, at Exeter Hall, on Friday fortify themselves at Chirenje, and that the consuls should go to the livening, on the work which this great organi- coast and send to the besieged men such reinforcements as were needed. zation has accomplished in the diffusion of pure This was done. The native chiefs adhere to the mission and are bitterly and Interesting, as;well as religious, literature. hostile to the Arabs. It appearsthat it is but a small section of the Arabs The whole number of its issues last year was who have engaged in these slave- trading raids. Dr. Cross is perplexed OTer 76,000,000, and since the formation of the as to what course he shall take. Hith- erto he has taken no part in the society 2,602.390,390, which have been published fighting, offering his services to alIas a surgeon, and he hopes to maintain In 191 languages and dialects. During the twelve this position, and to show that the mission means peace. Unless the stamonths the outlay amounted to 41,7081., the tion is wttacked and defense is neces- sary, he will take no offensive meas- Chairman remarking that the profit in the trade ures. At last accounts the African Lakes Company, which is a commertransactions entirely covered the expensesoC cial and philanthropic company, en- gaged in the work of opening the management, so that all the contributions were region about Lake Nyassa, had re- ceived telegraphic information that devoted to missionary objects. The Re'v. J. Karonge, a station on the northwest coast of the lake, had been reoccu- Piper,for thirteen years a missionary in China and pied, but that the Arabs are still hos- tile, and an attack is apprehended.- Japan, gave illustrations of the value of Chris- Mis8'y Herald.

tian books and tracts among the dense popula- tions of those lands, a large proportion of whom are readers. In .Japan English was th.. vehicle of Buropean civilization, and the works ot -The Transit and Building Fund dead of Havana are buried in the ~aptist cemetery. It is stated that Society of Bishop Taylor's self-sup- eIght thousand persons have applied porting missions makes a financial report for the last four years, or from for membership in the churches though many of these are ignorant July 1, 1884, to March 24, 1888. It of the true qualifications for church shows total receipts of $153,341.24 in membership. the four years, of which $993.16 re- France.-The annual meeting of main on hand, and the rest has been ~xpended, partly for the South Amer- the Societedes Missions Evangeliques, ICan ",,:ork, but chiefiy in Africa. held in Paris, April 19, was supple- Ai giers.-On the 20th oAflNgoievresm, wbe~r mented by a second gathering at 1887, in the suburbs of their Maison des Missions, April 22.

opened the first Presbyterian church Full and delightful services are re- of Northwestern Africa. The beau- po:ted: The re~ent religious awak- ~iful edifice of freestone and marble enmg In connection with their mis- IS the gift of Sir Peter Coats to the sion among the Basutos of South Synod of the United Presbyterian A~ri.c~ furnished matter for special reJOIcmg and gratitude. The number Church of Scotland. of candidates for baptism at Morija had risen by the first of March to Arabia.-The Keith-Falconer Mis- nearly four hundred. Among the ~ebruary baptisms was that of a sion in South Arabia is at last fully sloIsntgersoinfcMe doesahde.sh,SthheeisBmasouretothkainn"O''~ hundred years old. One of the naequipped. Dr. Paterson, the new tive helpers says that he has never heard anyone speak of her love to medical missionary, is in charge, with the Saviour like this woman. Last February a large and fine industrial Mr. Lochhead as his assistant. The, school building was dedicated at Outing, which has been wholly built committee asked the Rev. W. R. by the apprentices of the school W. Gardner, who had volunteered without cost to the French Missionfor Africa, to go to Aden asan ordain- ary Society. edmissionary; and Mr. Gardner who As to the financial situation of the will be presented to the Free Church Society, says their Journal, "the Assembly, with great self-denial gave up long-formed plans to carryon Mr Keith-Falconer's work. .

Assam.-TheChristian Santals who ha:ve. settled ill: Assam have begun a miSSIon of theIr own among a native tribe, the Metsches.

Bolivia.-Bolivia, which has an area of 500,000 square miles and a report is good, but ought to be popUlation of 2,000,000, is without a better." The general expenses amounted to 288,495 francs, and the single Protestant missionary. Two deficit of the year was 5,476 francs. American teachers, encouraged by Bolivian gentlemen and recommend- Greece.-In Greece the Governed by the Presbyterian Board of Mis- ment permits the free distribution of sions, expect soon to establish a the Scriptures, and protects the colschool in La Paz, the capital. porteurs. The gospels in the origi- nal (old) Greek are used as a reading Cuba. – The Southern Baptist book in the higher classes of the Board has sustained a mission in primary schools. Gospel preaching Cuba, which it characterizes as one of the most remarkable works of is yet on a limited scale, owing to modern missions. In little more than two years since the organization of the lack of qualified preachers. the first church, 1,100 have been bap- India.-Malayalam Mission, Tratized. Nine native preachers have been engaged. Daily schools as well vancore. From the annual report Il:s Sunday-schools have been estab- for 1887 in connection with the lIshed. The interest of the people is London Missionary Society, we see that this mission, which com- menced in 1838, and is now under ,~hown by their contributing $4,610 the charge of the Rev. Samuel Ma- m one year. The report says that teer, has a district with an area of almost one-half the population of a:bout 632 square miles and a popula- H~v~na are in sympathy with the tIon of 253,280, congregations nummiSSIon, and that nearly half the bering 46 with 7,241 adherents and 1,026 church members, 55' schools , Jewesses were baptized in Christ and 1,710 scholars, and that the Church, Mount Zion, Jerusalem. native contributions during 1887 This is the largest number ever adamounted to 2,382 rupees. The gos- mitted into the church there at one pel has been proclaimed by both time. Several other candidates are European and native agency; evan- awaiting baptism. The three daughgelistic services have been held; ters of Joseph Rabinowitz, the leader Bible women have faithfully labored of the Hebrew Christian movemont among the women; the medical mis- in south Russia, have lately been sion has actively carried on its opera- baptized.-Presbyterian Journal. tions; and the services of the press -A German paper states that "at have been engaged, issuing maga- Vienna last year 363 Jews became zines, handbills, etc. Christians," and another paper says -The Marathi Mission of the Amer- that "at no period since the first ican Board has increased its list of century have conversions from Judacommunicants from 707 to 1,776 in ism to Christianity been so frequent the last thirteen years. The number as they are at present." who can read has doubled in the Madagascar.-In fourteen years same period, and there has been 700 Protestant chapels have been decided growth in spirituality and built in Madagascar, making the morals. present number 1,200. There are -The Lutheran missions among 8,000 Protestant communicants, and the Tamils of South India amount to all the churches are self-supporting. 14,000 adherents, 22 European mis- The Queen recently attended the sionaries, 12 ordained natives,.6 can- opening of two Christian churches didates, 56 catechists, 241 teachers, at Ambokinanga.

149 schools and 3,653 scholars. Japan.-The different Presbyterian -At the last Calcutta missionary and Congregational churches in Ja- conference, Mr. Ball said: pan, feeling the need of union, have "The most cheering thing in onr work to-day been in correspondence upon the subis the demand for the Scriptures. A Hindu ject,and have reported favorableprogdoctor bought 100 copies of the Gospels recently ress. A constitution has been formed to distribute among his frieuds ; and a still more by a joint committee of seven missionextraordinary fact is that a Hindu priest has aries and thirteen natives. The matbought some Bibles and given them away. The ter will now be left to the action of missionaries who have attended melas this year the churches. -The English and American Episreport au unprecedented sale of Bibles." -Dr. Baumann of the Church copalian missionaries agree to co- Missionary Society recently asked a operate, and will educate their clergy well-known Brahman in Calcutta if in one theological school. he ever read the Bible. The man -Native converts in Japan, with looked at him, and th{'n replied, "I average wages oflessthan twenty-five have read the New Testament 83 cents a day, contributed lastyear $27,- OOOto mission work. During the year, times, and the Old 27." -In the college and schools in 3,640 adults were baptized, making a connection with the Free Church of total membership of 14,815. There Scotland mission at Madras there are are now 193 organized churches, 64 about 1,800 students. of them self-supportmg, 93 native -In Ceylon many high-dass Bud- ministers and 169 theological stu- dhists have joined the SalvationArmy, dents. and two stations have been formed. Mexico. – According to statistics, -It is stated that the Maharajah of there are in Mexico, including all Darbhauga, of Bengal, has given evangelical workers and work, the $25,000 for a hospital and dispensary following elements and agents for in connection with Lady Dufferin's evangelizing this people: 86 centers medical work. His gifts for benevo- of operation, 393 congregations, 48 lent purposes the last eight years foreign missionaries, 44 unordained foreign workers, 43 missionary ladies, reach fully' 1,700, 000. Jews.–:Dr. SomerVIlle of the Free 31 ordained native preachers, 65 Church of Scotland is having extra- unordained natIve preachers, 96 ordinary success in his evangelization teachers, 49 other helpers, 12,000 mission to the Jews of Austria. His communicants, 503 pupils in graded meetings in Vienna were crowded, schools. Besides this, we have ten and a strong impression was made, Protestant papers, and several presses that are actively engaged in scatteras at Prague. -On Christmas eight Jews and iIIg religious literature over the land. Altogether, there have been issued thing like reliable estimates by Ro- 50,000,000 pages of religious literature man Catholics of their strength in in Spanish since Protestantism first pagan lands. We regard with interentered Mexico. There are 10,000,000 est therefore the following figures inhabitants in Mexico; this gives quoted from the Madrid Directory, them five pages of religious literature 1888, apparently with approval, by each. The value of mission property Les Missione Oatholique : is nearly $600,000. "There are in India and Ceylon 1,235,631 Poles.-It is estimated that there Catholics, besides 586,386 under Portnguese are over 70'0,000 Poles in the United States. They are almost universally patronage, 1,722,0.17 in all. 'Adding 1,191,935 in Romanists, are very clannish, and can be reached only by a native min- China, Indo-China, Japan and Corea, there apistry. Mission work in their behalf is but just now receiving the atten- pear to be 2,918,952 Catholics beyond the Indus." tion of Christian societies. This seems remarkable. We can Roman Catholic. – The activity believe it to be near the truth. It is important to remember that Roman and success of Roman Catholic mis- Catholics count all their adherents of sions in the East should not be under- whatever age; also, that they have rated. The total working force of been at work in Eastern lands for the papacy in China/roper, Korea, centuries. When these considera- Japan, Manchoria an Thibet (suze- tions are kept in mind, the results rainties of China), Indo-China and will strike one as proof of wonderful India, is 2,440,481 baptized per~ons, weakness. Only three millions in all 2,639 missionaries and native prIests, Eastern Asia, and they without the 7,293 churches and chapels, 4,469 col- Bible, without religious literature, leges and schools, with 112,359 schol- without a native priesthood, and ars, and 76 theological institutions, without the power to propagate their with 2,746 students. In Syria, of the own faith, but still under foreign 700,000 people accessible by mission- tutelage as much as their ancestors aries, more than one-half recognize were three centuries ago I Surely the Pope of Rome as their spiritual Romanism is not conquering the head, and Jesuits are found in full Asiatic world! force. In fact, Protestant missions in Syria closely resemble missions to -Out of a total population of Roman Catholic countries. At the same time, Protestantism there has 1,549,000 in the Province of Quebec proved strong enough to elicit the active propagandism of the Romish it is shown that there are 1,475,000 church. When the Arabic Bible of Drs. Smith and Van Dyke'lwas com- people professing the Catholic faith, pleted and scattered through Syria, directed by one cardinal, two archthe Jesuits accepted the implied bishops, seven bishops, one apostolic challenge, and, going back to the or- prefect, and 1,546 priests and reiginal Hebrew and Greek Scriptures ligious. There are 957 churches, 28 rather than to the Vulgate, they pro- seminaries and colleges, 232 convents duced an edition of the scriptures in and 69 hospitals. The different ecthree volumes, and in the choicest clesiastical districts into which the and most literarv Arabic; a strange province is divided, are peopled as proceeding Or;t the part. of ~ church follows, by Catholics: Quebec, 729,- which practlCally demes Its own 000; Montreal, 619,000; Ottawa, 137,- Douay version of the Scriptures to its 000. In the Diocese of Quebec there people, and one entirely self~defen­ are 666 priests, 400 churches, 108 CODsive. This edition of the SCrIptures vents, 18 seminaries and colleges, 25 has been fully circulated, and has hospitals and 1,927 schools.-St. Louis been the means of bringing many to World (Oatholic). the truth; and when Protestantism opened its school and its college at Persia.-In the old Nestorian mis- Beirut, it was closely followed by sion of the American Board, more Romanisthigh schools and the Jesuit converts have been made during the college at Beirut, which are now full last year than in any previous year of pupils, Rome evidently means of the history of the mission. During business, both in eastern and west- last winter's revival, which was conern Asia. ducted wholly by native. pastors, there were over 500 inqUIrers. Of -We are always glad to see any- the 79 students in the college at Oroomiah, 70 are Christians.

Zulu. – Two hundred and thirty- two Zulus were baptized in the Herr- mitnnsberg Mission among the Zulus last year. There are now 1,529 Zulu Christians.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT

VI…..:….EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT EVENTS.

Our Indian Mission Schools. teach in the vernacular only with a view of reaching those Indians who cannot have the ad- THE late General Assembly of the vantage of instrnction in English.

Presbyterian Church appointed a 5. A theological class of Indian young men, committee to confer with the Presi- supported wholly by mission fundS, may be trained in the vernaculsr at any missionary dent with reference to the order of school supported in whole or in part by missionthe government virtually prohibiting ary SOCieties, the object being to prepare them for the ministry, whose subse'luent work shall teaching in English in our mis- be confined to preaching unless they are employsion schools. The com~ittee have ed as teachers in remote settlements where Engpromptly discharged the duty as- lish schools are inaccessible. signed them. The President desired 6. These rules are not intended to prevent the to "have submitted in writing such possession or nse by any Indian of the Bible, changes as would be acceptable to the published in the vernacnlar, but such possession Assembly." This was done on a per- or use shall not interfere with the teaching of sonal visit to Washington, and the the English language to the extent and in the result is given by Dr. Thompson, manner hereinbefore directed. Moderator of the Assembly, in a letter to Dr. Field of the Evangelist. Practically this settles the matter- He writes: for the present. The President" fully " • • • He [the President] gave us full met the views of the committee." hearlug and promised an early consideration. I have to-day received the order in its new form, He could not have been expected to and it will be gratifying to our church not only, but to all the churches interested in this work, do more. But we do marvel that to know that the views of the committee have been fully met by the government. the committee wholly ignored the " The President expresses • the hope that the PRINCIPLE involved in this whole conclusion reached, as embodied in the paper herewith sent, will settle the troublesome ques- bungling and extraordinary matter. tion.' We believe it will. It conserves the policy of the goverument to give the Indians a That is the chief offense; the appliknowledge of the English language as rapidly as pOSSible, and it restores to our missionaries their cation of it is of secondary importjust right to teach and preach to the Indians in •the tongue in which they were born.' " ance. The government assumes the ORDER REGULATING THE INSTRUCTION OF IN- RIGHT to regulate mission schools, DIANS. and exercises that right in this very 1. In government schools no text·books and no oral instructiou in the vernacular will be al- " Order." (Read 3d, 4th and 5th lowed, but all text-books and instruction must be in the English language. No departnre from items.) "May be conducted," etc. this rule will be allowed, except when absolutely necessary to rudimentary instruction in Eng- " A theological class of Indian young lish. But it is permitted to read from the Bible in the vernacnlar at the daily opening of school men may be trained," etc. when English is not understood by the pupils. Do we live under the Czar or under 2. In schools where Indian children are placed under contract, or to which the government con- the stars and stripes? tributes in any manner, the same'rule shall be observed in all secular instruction. ReligiOUS The committee should have struck instruction in the vernacular may be allowed in such schools, both by the text-book and orally, at the root of the outrage, and insistprovided not more than one-fourth of the time is devoted to s'lch instruction. ed on a repudiation of the principle 3. In purely mission schools-that is, in schools on which the government has issued toward whose snpport the government contrihutes nothing-rehgious and other instruction everyone of its "Orders." The may he conducted in the manner approved by those who maintain the schools, provided that battle may have to be fought over one-half of the school hours shall be employed in instruction in Enldish. again. Mr. Atkins' place is vacant 4. Only native Indian teachers will be permit- in the Indian Bureau. It is underted to teach otherwise in any Indian vernacular, and these native teachers will only be allowed so stood that Mr. Upshaw seeks. the to teach in schools not supported in whole or in part by the government, and where there are no place, and if he gets it trouble will government or contract schools where English Is taught. These native teachers are allowed to break out afresh. Herbert Welsh, Esq., Secretary of the Indian Rights Association, says: .. The real control of the Indian Bureau since the incoming of the present administration has not been so much in the hands of Secretary La- mar, its distinguished nominal head, or Com· missioner Atkins, as in those of Assistant-Com- missioner Upshaw, a politician of the narrowest type, whose devotion to the spoilS system of ap- pointment has brought the gravest scandal upon the Indian service."

Sorry we are that when this important question was up for adjudi- many leave their fields and work to welcome cation it could not have been settled me and attend services. Don't think all such, in a way to put it forever beyond the and a thousand times as much more, will carry poyver of politician, demagogue, or President to reopen it.-J. M. S. me away. Different motives will be at work, and I claim, without any sham modesty, to know WE take the following from The something about all these things, and also to Missionary for June. We share in the feeling of the editor expressed take them into account. In one word, don't think these people will be baptized in 1887 or in the first paragraph. Certainly we 1888. At the same time it is a glorious, a grand are departing widely from the prac- opportunity. Two men came up for 300 hymntice of the first preachers of the gos- books. If any one should be disappointed at pel. Is not the condition of things results from all this, I. for one, will not be. I in Japan and China to-day quite as will see what I expect, and if God exceeds our favorable for the direct oral preach- expectations, so much the better, and, at auy rate, I will give Him all-all the praise and ing of the Word as it was in any glory, for ever and ever. This is the region part of the Roman empire in Paul's travelled most by me, barefooted, many years day? While it is necessary to lay ago, when going in amongst the savages." broad foundations for permanent fruits, let the church stick closer to WE have received from Robert N.

the letter of her divine commission Cust, LL.D., one of the ablest leadand the example of apostolio days.- ers of missionary thought and life in J.M.S. London, a "Classified Catalogue of "We have thought for some time that one of the chief dangers of mission work lies in the the Missionary Enterprises of all edncational feature, which is allowed often to displace evangelistic efforts. Mr. Du Bose states the Protestant Churches and of the that out of the hundred and more ordained missionaries in Japan, only thirty, perhaps forty, are Greek Orthodox Church in the engaged in preaching. •Little work is done in the towns, villages and hamlets. Preachers World," specially prepared for the listen to the siren voice of the native press urging them to teach school.' recent Missionary Conference at "Missionaries In Japau have spoken with ad- London. It is a work that must miration of the willingness of the Japanese to listen for hours at a time to the preaching of have cost him much and patient in- Christtan truth. This happy feature of the work is not confined to Japan. Dr. Mackay, writing vestigation. It is exhaustive in its from Formosa, says that in preaching at Tek- Cham he had to preach five consecutive sermons fulness. Its permanent value for before the people would disperse. At the end of each discourse the audience said they would reference isvery great. It is the first sit there till he spoke again. attempt to supply a catalogue of this " No missionary among the Chinese has reaped a richer harvest from his work than Dr. nature, and it deserves general recog- Mackay. It is interesting, therefore, to see the estimate he puts upon the work of sowtog. nition and circulation. The extent of • Shall I call the crowds I saw and addressed,' mission organized work, as here he says, writing of one of his evangelistic tours, • the kindness, the welcomes, the apparent in- shown-the names, respective -fields terest, etc., a great movement, an awakening, and connections of no less than 223 a revival? Not so. I have never yet seen here societies being given-will be a surwhat would be called a revival in the West. I prise even to the well-informed. mean in the common acceptation. And I have not seen fruita anywhere during all the past We have space for onlythe abstract: years without hard, hard work, and we have no business to look for fruits unless solid, real, GREAT RRITAIN AND ITS COLOl!lIES. bard, genuine work go before. Taking all in all, I never saw such willingness on the part of Undenominational………………….. f!'f 80 many Chinese as during this trip. I never Episcopal …………………………. 25 saw Buch a tremendous reception; never had so Methodist …………………………. 6 Congregationalist.. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. 1 Presbytertan……………………….. 7 Friends……………………………. % Bible Christian. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. . •. . . . . . 1 Baptist……………………………. 2 Plymouth Brethren. .. . •. . . .. .. .. . .. ….. 12 Miscellaneous.. .. .. . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. . . … 5 Colonisl…………………………… 26 . ~1l3 FOREIGN COUNTRIES.

Germany………………………….. 20 Switzerland……………………….. 4 France ……………………………. 1 Denmark ………………………….. 2 Sweden …………………………… 8 ~~;:r:~:::: ::::::::::::::::::: :::::::::: ~ Netherlands ……………………….. 14 United States (North America) …..•….~ 110 Grand total.. .. ….. .. . •• …. ••.. . . .. 223 God is Marohing On. ization and for Christian missions if ~ Dr. A. J. GORDON, taking Jacob as this array of women reformers and a type of Christ, says: pleaders were all enlisted under the " Our Immanuel has been serving six millen- banner of the Cross, and with singleiums for his bride, the church, and the seventh is close upon us in which I expect the marriage ness of heart were preaching the of the Lamb; and because the thne is short God evangel of spiritual redemption I leems to be iu haste to gather in the guests for Woman's organized power in human the bridal feast. society is for the first time seen and "For quick resuits and large returns there was never .uch an age before. • Man's extremity is felt. Henceforth it will be a tremen- God's opportunity,' we are wont to say. What it I tum it about and reverently say that' God's dous factor in the world's thinking extremity is man's opportunity.' It is such now. He is pushed Cor time; He is straightened and acting. Unhappily, while there for help. He will hire in at the eleventh hour it laborers have not come at the first. He will is much to rejoice in and hope for in take reformed drunkards and converted gam- it, no intelligent observer and stublel'l!, salvation armies and traveling gospelers, dent of the times can avoid grave it only His work can be done before the night fears. At least there is abundant cometh in which no man can work. It Is God's extremity, and therefore man's opportunity. Ob- reason for earnest and constant ligation presses a pound to the square inch where once it pressed an ounce. The Lord is prayer on the part the church· for in a hurry, and It becomes ns, as never before, to be in haste. We have a magnificent oppor- the descent and power of the Holy tunity on this continent, and we have magnifi- Ghost upon these countless rallying cent resources if only we will use them. Let us have done with glorying In our numbers then hosts of female agitators, thinkers and give attention to our opportunitiell. It is and actors in these stirring and not more men, but more man, that the Church of God needs for the accomplishment of His work. eventful times.-J. M. S. John Wesley, looking over the needs of a lost world, made the startling exclamation: 'Give .. The International Couneil of Women, in me a hundred men who fear nothing but God, !lession in the city of Washington Crom March hate nothing bnt sin, and Ilre determined to 25th to April 1st. makes public announcement know nothing among men but Jesns and him that fifty-three different organizations of women crncilled, and I will set the world on Jlre with have been represented on its platform by eightythem.' Therefore 1 exhort that we all, and al- seven speakers and delegates from England, together, do these three thlnga : France, Norway, Denmark, Finland, India, Cansda and the United States. Of all these " (Jqntemplate. Lift up yonr eyes round about, organizations but four are of national scope, and and behold whllt lIelds are white unto the har- three are of national valne. The subjects of vest, what wide and effectual doors are waiting education, philanthropies, temperance, industo be entered. tries, legal conditions, social purity, political conditions and religion have been discussed. "Cin8ecrate. Boast no more of numbers or While no restriction has been placed upon the resources. For' It Is not by might nor by fnJlestexpression of the most widely divergent power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.' The views upon these vital questions of the age, it is meekest man among us with the Holy Ghost cause for rejoicing that the sessions, both execuresting upon him is stronger than the strongest. tive and public, have been absolutely without Therefore, through all our borders let us fall on friction. our faces and wait upou God anew for the enduement of the Spirit. .. It is the unanimous voice of the council that all Institutions of learning and of professional "~ntrate. Too long have we been using instruction, including schools of theology, lllw our wonderful prosperity as a magnifying glass and medicine, should, in the interests of hufor enlarging our own importance and so minis- manity, be as freely opened to women as to men; teriug to our self-complaceucy. Let us use It that opportunities for industrial training should henceforth as a burning glass for concentrating b. as generally and liberally provided for one our religious IBlIuence, and bringing it to be&r sex as for the other; and the representatives of upon a perishing world, kindling the love of organized womanhood in this coun~1I will stead- God where now there is only the love of sin and Ily demand that In all avocations in which men seU,80 shall we do our part towards setting the and women engage equal wages shall be paid for world on fire for Christ." equal work, and finally that an enlightened so- ciety should demand, as the only adequate ex- The Great Women's Oounoil, pression of the high civilization which it is its omce to establish and maintain, an identical WHAT a grand power for evangel- st..ndard of personal purity and morality fOl men and women. to Is Christianity a Spent Force? They would not, coul" not, be responsible for what thllY consider my idiosyncracies. What Bishop Huntington of Central New then f Why, down with the brakes I So, in- stead of freedom at the front, to be led by the York preached some time ago to the God of missions, I would be under the command of good men nine thousand miles in the rear." students of Cornell University on the "Courteously and strongly said! text," Ye are the light of the world." Maria Theresa lost Silesia and the seven years' war by thinking to man- We append :ilis closing touching par- age armies in the field from Vienna. Bishop Taylor evidently thinks a agraph: missionary army in Africa cannot be directed at New York by good men "You must be struck with dismay, as I am, at 9,000 miles in the rear. It has a look that way."-Ohristian at Work. the growth of great iniquities, the recklessness of material ambition, the rivalries of gain, the The MiSJ!ioilary Language. excess of pleasure, the terrible prevalence of in- THE rapidity with which the Engtemperance and lust, the prostitution of law, the lish tongue is becoming the com- mon language of the commercial, abuses of the press, the frightful disproportion learned and religiOUS world is note- worthy. Providence iii making it of waste and charity in wealth. Where, my apparent that, as the English-speak- ing nations are to take the lead and brother students, do we take our place? On be the chief factors in commercial supremacy and in the evangelization which side do our uncompromising will and our of the world, so the English language unfiinching courage and.our cheerful self-sacri- is to be the vehicle of thought and civilization-in other words is to befice tell? We cannot throw up the contest with come the Missionary Language of any despairing excuse that our cause has lost its this globe.-J.M.S. leader or its nerve. Test it where the night has The fact that at the recent National Conlasted longest. On the Dark Continent, within gress in India all the speeches and proceedings less time than It takes you to complete your uni- were in English is a striking illustration of the versity cOU1"fe, three pillars of holy fire have wide diffUSIOn of that tongue. There were gathered at Madras seven hundred delegates opened pathways for the feet of the Lord into the from all parts of India, Afghanistan, Nepaul, deserts. As !took my text I laid down a famous and Sclnde. They spoke nme different lanbiography-that of an intellectual English girl, guages, and the English was the only medium through which the proceedings could be satispassing in her early years with honor the most factorily conducted. Great Britain's colonial advanced mathematical examinations by the pa- enterprises have been probably the largest factor in spreading a knowledge of English. It pers of Oxford and Cambridge, rapidly master- is found also that In countries like Java, where Great Britain has no control, the knowledge of ing many sciences aud many languages ; a type English is steadily growing. Not long ago the of our eager modern culture, too, In this, that French language was the medium invariably employed in all international conferences. At the while these conquests for awhile satisfied her last Berlin conference, however, English and mind, they left her heart hungry with unbe- German, as well as French, were employed. The other leadiug languages of Europe have gradulief; yet gradually, rationally confronting all the ally been insisting on recognition on an equal footing with French in their proper domain. It problems fairly on either side, she rose to a clear was Mr. Canning who led the way when at the foreign office he ordered that certain correspondvision of the truth as it is in Christ crucified and ence, hitherto writ~n in French, should be sent in English. .. The time will come," said Bi.- risen, bronght her splendid learning an offering marck in 1863, "when I intend to have all my dispatches written in German, and when I shall at His altar, and in South Africa, with the heroic find means to make them understood even in love of a missionary to the natives, died' in the France." He kept his word, and both the Engcon1!dence of·8 certain faith. ' Far northward, fish and German tongues have profited by the a volunteer or'the Cross from Scotland, vigorous considerable decline of French as the internain every attribute of manliness, makes his solita- tional language of diplomacy and polite society. ry way into the hiding-places of that Ethiopian -New YllI'k Sun. idolatry with the burden of. its salvation on h!s conSCience, and now the kmgdom of heaven .IS THE universality of the movement pressing iu after hi1jl to seek two hundred mil- which originattld and· accomplished lion souls. Just before he died alone there, he the great London Conference is shown wrote in his journal, •My Jesus, my King, my by the fact, that, while the entil'e Life my All' Accept me, and grant that before revenue of all Protestant missions is this' year en'ds I may finish my task I' lA.'ter rather less than $12,500,000 per anstill all over England, on a week-day mortling, num, the societies taking part in the throngs of worshipers of every class, from the Conference have an aggregate anuniversity and the palace to the digger in the nual iMome of fully $10,000,000. ground, gave humble ,!nd hearty tha~ks to God for their graudest soldIer, dead, who m those far quarters of the earth fought, commanded, suffereLdo~pdroayf ehdosatsn.d made peace, in the name of the These are not sigus, my friends, of a spent force, a decaying worship, or an eclipsed faith. "

IN the address of Bishop Taylor be- fore the Methodist Conference, he says: " • Why not work under the missionary com- . mittee f' you will ask. My methods are so di- verse from theirs that the two can't be mixed up in tbe same 01lice any more than can a coal y~rd and a milliner's shop. I am informed on hlgb 01liclal authority that my method8 are wrong, and that I am deceived and deceiving the people.